《A Wild and Hot Cutie》


 Chapter 1: Prologue

    Chapter 1: Prologue


    A woman''s skirt, torn underwear and underpants, a man''s shirt, ties and pants are scattered all over


    the carpet, the sofa and the bed.


    The air abounds with the smell of sex. On a huge European double bed, the sheets and quilts are in


    disorder further giving proof to the crazy actions that took ce here. A naked man isying on the


    bed. The man has beautiful facial features, a strong body, a strong chest, and tanned skin.


    After collecting his thoughts, he goes to sleep after the marathon-like love making he just went through.


    As he sleeps, his wild breath is like a dangerous cheetah. Even when this man is sleeping, people dare


    not approach him out of fear.


    A pretty girl sits at the other end of the big bed with ck hair covering her soft, thin back. Tears blur


    her vision. Her ck eyes are full of despair, loss, fear and humiliation. Thoughts run through her head


    quickly and painfully.


    "Alisa, just shut up and listen to me. I can use the women in your family as I see fit."


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Alisa, I have never loved you. Don¡¯t you know that I just use you for fun."


    "Alisa, I want to own you and control, and bring you down a few pegs. You will always be mine..."


    "Alisa, I am done with you, just get out of here."


    "Alisa, do you have any fucking shame? I''m tired of ying with you. Why do you keep on bothering


    me? Get out of here, now¡­.."


    These terrible memories spread like a ck fog, and she moves the fruit knife in her hand towards the


    man''s chest. She bites her lower lip, and her hands are trembling. She moves the knife up, but she has


    no courage to stab him. All of sudden, the man opens his deep eyes, and anger shes across his


    eyes. He presses heavily on her delicate body, and his hands savagely fondle her plump breast.


    "Alisa, you want to fight with me, you have sprite. But you will never have the power to do anything to


    me." Alisa''s slender arm falls weakly. The fruit knife in her hand falls to the ground, and her tears fall


    silently...

 Chapter 2 Rudeness of the evil man

    Chapter 2 Rudeness of the evil man


    Alisa pushes and opens the hidden door curiously. A tall man is facing her with his back. She doesn''t


    hear what he is talking about with another man wearing sunsses. She just hears a few words


    vaguely, "Lower the stock price of Yahua."


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Alisa is stunned in a moment. Thepany Yahua is also her uncle''spany. This man conspires to


    buy thepany of her sister¡¯s family on the date of engagement with her sister. What kind of man is


    he? In shock, Alisa presses the video button of her mobile phone.


    "OK, Davis, we have acquired a lot of shares of Yahua."


    "Squeak..." Alisa suddenly touches the door, which makes all three people nervous.


    The man in sunsses stops and Davis''s wild figure turns suddenly. Alisa''s heart beats faster. She


    hides her cell phone in her arms quickly and steps backs.


    "I didn''t see anything. I am leaving now..."


    Davis''s sharp eyes shes a trace of profundity. He stops her on the way. His fierce eyes nce at her


    cell phone and says rudely, "Give me the mobile phone..."


    Alisa continues to shrink back and hides her mobile phone in her arms subconsciously. "No, no, don''t


    ms her into the wall. Alisa hits the wall hard and she is dizzy because of the collision. This man is


    really tough.


    After the man in sunsses goes out, the door is mmed shut. His handsome face with a pair of


    obsidian eyes squinting slightly, sends out a dangerous light like a cheetah.


    "Give me!" His low voice carries an unmistakable deterrent. He pushes her all the way to the corner.


    "You bastard, I won''t let you seed..."


    "Is it really?" Davis''s tall figure shrouds Alisa slowly.


    He looks down at her. This small palm face has just bloomed. Her clear skin is almost white and


    wless. Her thick eyshes flicker like butterfly wings. Her clear water eyes contain panic, shock,


    inexplicable anger and forced calm.


    Davis has a sinister arc on his lips. He has seen many such girls. His merciless hand imprisons her on


    the wall directly.


    "Either you give me the cell phone, or I''ll rape you now..."


    Alisa''s face lifts up two red clouds. "Davis, you bastard, dare you try to touch me?"


    "Try it?"


    Davis looks at her mockingly. "I, Davis, have never been threatened, especially by women."


    He suddenly reaches out and tears at the light yellow princess shirt on her body. A row of buttons are


    torn by him in an instant. All of them bounce on the ground. There is a big opening on her clothes,


    revealing the light colored bra inside and the light girl''s skin like jade grease. Davis''s eyes sparkle with


    wild lust.


    "Do you want to shout? Let''s see, the sister-inw colludes with her brother-inw at her sister''s


    wedding. I''m sure your sister will be very happy..."


    Alisa is so ashamed and angry that she doesn''t expect that this man will really start with her and


    threaten her with such despicable means. "You bastard, let me go, or you will regret it!"


    "Give me your cell phone. Hurry up. I count to three. If you don''t hand it in, you will be the one who


    regrets it..." Davis has a devilish smile on his face.

 Chapter 3 So painful, please be gentle

    Chapter 3 So painful, please be gentle


    Alisa is so shy and angry that she refuses to hand over her mobile phone. This evidence must be


    shown to her sister to let her know what kind of man she really likes.


    "One..."


    Alisa holds on to her cell phone.


    "Two..." Davis''s eyes are full of sarcasm from the cat ying with the mouse. Before he counts to


    three, Alisa suddenly raises her foot and kicks her cell phone out. The action is fast and urate, and


    the mobile phone is kicked to the window.


    "Bang!" The mobile phone bumps into the ss and bounces off. It stops spinning.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Davis''s face darkens when he sees this. The whole man is surrounded by a group of grumpiness. This


    damned woman even dares to y with him. He presses Alisa against the wall with his body. He pulls


    his tie out of the neck with both hands, ties Alisa''s small hands together and throws


    her onto the sofa. The whole action is quick and ruthless.


    Alisa struggles to kick and bite, which has no effect on him at all. He throws out his ck suit and holds


    Alisa''s soft chin in his big hand. His handsome eyes are full of violence.


    "I gave you a chance. You gave up to it!"


    "Your bastard, you can''t do this to me..." Alisa struggles and cries. Out of the window, fireworks are


    blooming in the night sky. The gorgeous and psychedelic track attracts the attention of all guests. The


    explosion of fireworks covers up Alisa''s call for help.


    Davis mercilessly rips open her bra and blue jeans


    "Let go of me, you bastard..." Alisa''s voice is hoarse with tears. Despair floods her like a tide. Alisa''s


    white and delicate body is like an egg that has been shelled, which is presented to Davis without any


    cover. He roughlyys her t on the sofa, and her thin white legs are forced to bend up and open to


    the maximum. Her legs are shaking constantly due to fear. For the first time in 18 years, Alisa''s eyes


    are filled with tears of despair, and the man is her sister''s boyfriend.


    Davis''s panting is heavy, and the soft and silky touch from the palm makes his desire expand to the


    maximum. He anxiously pulls open his pants chain, grasps her thigh, and drags it to his own body


    "Don''t..." Alisa cries feebly. The tear in the soft part magnifies in Alisa''s mind, and the pain makes her


    mind clear. Blood flows down her jade legs and falls on his palm.


    She is still a virgin! Davis''s perfect lip curls a satisfied smile. Suddenly there is a kind of prank like


    pleasure. All the women of her family are prepared for him. Good, he''s going to enjoy it.


    Alisa''s nails are deep in the sofa. She hurts so much. She wriggles her body to get rid of the deep tear.


    However, it feels like a maggot attached to the bone, like a shadow, unable to get rid of.


    "Are youfortable? Shout out if you feel good..." Davis is happy with her wriggling.


    The beautiful eyes show the smile of devil, and the strong waist strongly impacts. In exchange for each


    heavy blow, Alisa arches herself nervously and frowns painfully. Alisa''s mind and body are splited and


    her brain ispletely nk. Her virginity is thus taken away by a bastard. It seems that it takes a long


    century for the invasion to stop. Alisa''s legs are shaking and unable to close.


    "Ka ca, Ka ca..."


    In a daze, she feels the light of the sh.

 Chapter 4 Blackmail after plunder

    Chapter 4 ckmail after plunder


    Alisa opens her eyes in shock and sees a capable woman dressed in OL standsbehind them to take


    pictures. She can''t believe that there is a third party present. Is there any conscience in this bastard?


    Davis moves out of Alisa''s body, pulls on the pants chain, and drops a shirt on her. His smooth and


    expensive leather shoes heavily step on the green mobile phone. The poor cell phone breaks into


    pieces.


    "Remember, if you tell the secret to anybody, do you know what your consequences are?" He takes the


    digital camera from the woman and shakes the taken picture under her eyes.


    "See? If you want your sister to see this, you just go ahead and tell the truth! "


    Alisa shivers and looks at the past. On the big camera screen, her legs are wide open and he presses


    them under his body with great clearness and profundity. He only leaves a back image. Tears of shame


    fall down her smooth cheeks, and her face turns ashy.


    Davis puts on his suit calmly, cuts his short messy hair, and turns to tell his secretary, Nora. "Nora,


    save this digital camera for me first."


    "Yes, President Davis!" Nora goes out calmly, and closes the door.


    Davis gets close to Alisa''s ear again, tugging at her ear with the tip of his tongue. His low ear is hot and


    twittering. "You are very coquettish when you call. It¡¯s much to my liking! Why don''t you think about


    being my underground lover? "


    Alisa face is pale and she blushes from her neck to her ears as if it¡¯s lighted by fire. "Asshole..." Alisa


    bites her lower lip and swipes at him.


    His big hand tightly imprisons her arm and then shakes off it heavily.


    "Do you want to fight with me? You don''t have this power, neither now nor in the future..." With a grim


    smile on the corner of his mouth, he turns around calmly and strides away.


    In the bathroom, Alisa turns the water to the maximum, and the hot water mixes with tears fall from her


    face. She tries desperately to wash her body, trying to get rid of all the dirty shame.


    "ng!" Cold water pours down her head and wet hair covers her eyes. She crouches on the wet floor,


    covers her face, and cries. Davis, you bastard, I won''t let you go. An hourter, Alisa appears


    downstairs and looks a little glum.


    "Alisa, why do youe down after such a long time..." Selenaes leisurely, thinking that she just


    asks Alisa to take some medicine for he, but she has left for more than an hour. If not for too many


    guests and she is unable to get away, she would havee to find her.


    Alisa''s wet hair is still stuck on her forehead, and her face is mncholy. This one hour is a nightmare


    for her.


    "Sister, Dav..." Alisa painfully finds out that she can''t call the man''s brother-inw any more.


    "Alisa, what''s the matter with you? Are you ufortable?"


    Alisa shakes her head as hard as she can. As if she has made up her mind, she says, "Sister, please


    cancel this engagement ceremony!"


    Selena looks at her strangely for a long time and smiles, "OK, little girl, where''s my medicine..."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Selena, your medicine is here..." A maic male voice sounds behind the sisters. Davis¡¯s wild body


    appears in the sight of two people. His dark eyes is with a trace of wild, perfect lips hooks out a sinister


    smile, intentionally or unintentionally across Alisa''s eyes.

 Chapter 5 Elder sister鈥檚 man

    Chapter 5 Elder sister¡¯s man


    Alisa is guilty and lowers her head in panic. She dares not to directly look at Davis. It seems that it¡¯s


    she, not him, who just raped. It is hateful.


    "Davis, why have you been away so long..."


    "Just had social intercourse for a while..." Davis puts out his arm and gently puts his arm around


    Selena''s shoulder, showing his doting care on his face.


    "We can''t take medicine until we have finished dessert. Let''s have some cake..." Very considerate and


    gentle, he seems to be doing it intentionally for Selena. He inadvertently nces at Alisa''s eyes, with a


    hint of banter.


    "Sister..." All Alisa wants to say is in her throat.


    "Today is your sister''s happiest day, Alisa. Don''t you have any words of blessing?" Davis looks at her


    viciously and says that.


    Alisa raises her angry eyes and stares at him, hoping to poke some blood holes into his perfect and


    handsome face.


    "Well, Alisa, I am really happy today. Don''t make trouble. I will go there first. See youter..."


    Selena nestles in Davis''s arms and walks away. From time to time, her sister lowers her head and


    whispers in detail, which makes Davis smile and hooks his lips. Alisa''s heart aches so much that her


    fingernails fall deep into her hands.


    Davis''s tall body and Selena''s white evening dress, which make them such a happy couple in


    everyone''s eyes, but in Alisa''s eyes, they are just fakes. He is a fucking liar. How can I make my sister


    see this bastard''s face without hurting her? Alisa is in deep doubt.


    At the engagement ceremony, all the guests send their best wishes. With Flowers, apuse,


    champagne and fireworks, Davis and Selena cut the cake and exchange engagement rings side by


    side. From the beginning to the end, the corner of his lips is always with that unfathomable smile.


    Selena''s face is ecstatic with happiness. When she exchanges rings, she sheds tears of excitement.


    Her voice trembles and says hoarsely, "Thank you for your blessing, and this is my happiest day of my


    life. I will love Davis for my whole life. Pleasee to our wedding and confirm our love again at that


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    time."


    Alisa stands in an inconspicuous corner, looking at the most absurd engagement ceremony with a


    nk face. She stands until her legs are numb and her face ispletely dull.


    "Alisa, what are you thinking? The ceremony is over. Why don''t you go?"


    "Uncle, I, oh, I know..." Since her mother died ten years ago and her father''s whereabouts are


    unknown, Alisa has been living in her uncle''s house. Selena is the only daughter of the uncle and also


    the cousin of Alisa. Alisa has no family since she was a child, and she is very close to Selena.


    Uncle Mark is full of energy after presiding over the engagement ceremony. Davis has be a young


    elite who dominates the business world in his early twenties,. His family business has prated all


    walks of life, and has a huge influence in the Asia Pacific, Europe and the United States. He feels very


    proud to have caught such a son-inw. The shakypany Yahua must be saved.


    "Uncle, my sister and Davis were engaged in such a hurry less than a month ago, and none of his


    family has been present today. Don''t you think it''s too hasty?"


    Mark''s face is a little puffy and red. He says, "Alisa, how can you say that? Don''t you young people like


    to fall in love at first sight? Your sister and Davis fall in love at first sight. In fact, engagement is what I


    mean. Your sister dares not think so. I just want to save thepany..."

 Chapter 6 How to punish you

    Chapter 6 How to punish you


    "But I don''t think my sister will be happy..."Alisa mutters. Uncle Mark interrupts impatiently, "You''re still


    young and don''t understand anything. Well, don''t make your sister unhappy by talking around. Go back


    to school today if you have nothing to do! "


    "I see, Uncle..." Uncle is a snobbish businessman. Although she doesn''t like him very much, he is her


    uncle after all. She dares not answer back. What she wants to say has been swallowed.


    On the second day, at the gate of XX University in S city.


    A red Ferrari sports car just stops at the center of the school gate. The streamlined body with the roof


    open shows wealth and wildness. A tight ck leather suit can''t cover Davis''s wild figure at all, and a


    pair of ck sunsses of contemporary style can cover his sharp eyes. He leans obliquely on the


    door with his arms in his arms, ncing at the group of pure college studentsing out of the school


    gate.


    "Wow, this handsome guy is so cool. Who is he looking for?" The young girls stop, surrounding the car


    far away, and chatter. Pink bubbles are flying all over the sky.


    Alisa, with her book in her arms, is standing out of the ss and staring. Davises to her with his


    wild figure.


    He takes her hand without any exnation. "Alisa, get in the car with me."


    Alisa recognizes Davis. Her face is pale with fright. She draws back her hand and steps back away.


    "Let go of me, I don''t want to go with you..." Davisughs and whispers, "Don''t you want that video


    back?"


    Alisa''s eyes widen if she is struck by lightning. Davis lowers his voice, "No.99 of Binjiang Avenue,


    Sunshine Versailles Pce. Come to the house tonight if you want it... "Davis then straightens his


    body, puts his two fingers together, points to the middle of Alisa''s double eyebrow, and touches it lightly


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    for a second. The action is extremely domineering and evil. In the screams of the girls, Davis''s car


    disappears swiftly at the end of the road.


    "That means I won¡¯t let you go!" Lucy, who has been beside Alisa, says in surprise with pushing her


    sses. Shees to ask and makes faces, "Alisa, be honest, do you two have an ¡°adultery¡±?"


    The word of adultery hurts Alisa deeply. She looks back at Lucy and says, "You are ¡°nymphomaniacal¡±


    and ¡°mentally retarded¡±!" She turns around and strides away after saying that. Alisa rides her little bike


    and enters Binjiang Avenue slowly. This is a rich area far from downtown. It has beautiful scenery and


    single vi. Facing the sea, there are green grass and beautiful tulips along the way.


    A row of white vis can be seen from far away, which are marked with Sun Versailles Pce. From


    the outside, the architectural style is of the French castle, which looks quite luxurious. Alisa locks her


    bike in the grass, carries her schoolbag, and goes to the ck iron door.


    "Cha..." There is a sharp brake behind Alisa. She looks back. Davis takes off the sunsses on his


    handsome face and leans over to look at her. His eyes are awe inspiring.


    "Get in the car..." He says in a very domineering tone.


    Alisa moves to the front of the sports car like a turtle, hesitates for a moment, and decides to sit back.


    "Come down!" Davis is in a very bad mood! "Sit by me! If you want to get the video, you have to be


    nice."


    Alisa can only get off the car obediently and sits in the copilot''s seat. For the sake of video, she


    forbears, Alisa hypnotizes herself.

 Chapter 7 You send yourself

    Chapter 7 You send yourself


    The car quietly drives into the vi garage. Alisa follows Davis like a little dog and looks around. A line


    of well-dressed servants and bodyguards stand at the door of the vi respectfully and bow down to


    Davis to salute him. The voice is neat and uniform like military training.


    Davis just nods quietly and gives a little hum. Alisa mutters, "You have a lot of money, so what? Rich


    people are scum."


    After entering the gorgeous ss door, Alisa is shocked. She thinks she has entered a medieval


    pce. Spiral staircase extends to the living room, hugeplex crystal chandelier, luxurious


    cashmere carpet, exquisite wine cab, luxurious long sofa¡­


    Davis losens his tie, throws his suit and coat on the sofa, and looks at Alisa with his evil eyes, "Come


    here..."


    Alisa soon adjusts her mind and returns to reality. She wrings her hands and says in a low voice. "Give


    me the video back..."


    "Come here, don''t make me angry..." There is a trace of violence in Davis''s eyes.


    Alisa knows she''s not his match. She slowly moves to the sofa beside him and sits down.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Davis presses the inside line: "Ann, give me some wine..."


    Two minutester, a servantes with a bottle of red wine and two sses. All the red wine bottles


    are in French, and Alisa doesn''t know a word.


    Davis stares sharply at Alisa. "Why do you want to pat me?"


    Is it true that you are handsome? No, he is just a pile of shit in her eyes. It''s smelly and hard. Alisa is


    nervous and her tongue begins to knot. "I... Why do you want to buy Yahua? "


    Davis''s face darkens and snorts, "It''s men''s business. Besides, what does my acquisition of Yahua


    have to do with you? You are so childish that you even photographed it. "


    Davis is close to Alisa dangerously and grabs her chin. "In fact, the main reason is that there is no


    good person in Mark¡¯s Family..."


    Alisa''s face turns red and she opens her mouth and scolds, "Davis, you are a bitch, why are you


    engaged to my sister since you think our family doesn''t have a good person? Why do you do this to


    me? "


    "To you... Ha ha, Alisa, you are so stupid. Would I have been interested in you if you hadn''t hit the gun


    yourself? It¡¯s you who looked for it. "In Davis''s dark eyes, there is a fury, and the strength in his hands


    increases."Your family''s women were born for making love with me. Do you understand?"


    Alisa doesn''t expect that Davis will be so bad. She raises her hand and ps him in the face. "Pat!" A


    crisp sounds, Ann is shocked,which family is the little girl from? How can she dare to hit the young


    master unexpectedly! Something will go wrong. Alisa is also stunned. She''s here to ask for video, not


    to hit people.


    Davis''s perfect lips make a vicious smile. He reaches out and strokes his red cheek, and his eyes turn


    ck and white. He raises his hand and pours a ss of red wine into Alisa''s hand.


    "After your drinking it, I can take it as if nothing has happened.."


    "Really?"


    "If you don''t drink it, get out of here!" Davis is so impatient that he roars out at once.


    Alisa looks at the ss full of red wine, dark red liquor like blood. She has no choice but to take the


    ss and pours it in.

 Chapter 8 She is eaten and dried again

    Chapter 8 She is eaten and dried again


    She drinks up the whole ss of wine. It''s not spicy in the mouth, but it''s full of stamina. Alisa''s eyes


    look a little confused after drinking.


    "Davis, Fuck you, don''t break your promise...." Alisa shakes her fingers, points to Davis''s blurry face


    and snaps.


    Davis''s hot kiss locks her lips as she speaks. As expected, the wine from the mouth of a woman is the


    most delicious.


    In a daze, Alisa struggles to push Davis away, but in exchange for a stronger kiss. Alisa is paralyzed by


    alcohol and is as soft as cotton. Her cheeks are crimson, and she falls softly into Davis''s arms. Her


    beautiful eyes are half opened and half squinted. Her disordered ck hair is scattered on her


    shoulders, which is set off by her white and round shoulders. It has a kind of soul stirring beauty.


    Davis gasps heavily. He roughly tears the clothes off her body and pins her on the sofa. Davis has met


    so many girls, but he has never met such a masterpiece.


    Forty minutes pass and Alisa''s liquor strength is getting weaker. The wine is not strong, but Alisa is a


    small drinker, so such a small ss of wine can make her drunk.


    She looks at the man galloping on her body, and her pupils erge infinitely in an instant. Oh, my God,


    she is possessed by Davis again. She''s going to break down. When her hand is ready, it''s going to hit


    Davis, "Asshole, asshole, you rascal, I''m going to kill you..."


    His powerful arms tightly imprison her soft hands. His height is 1.87 meters and his weight is more than


    50 kilograms. She is no match for him at all. She cries with tears all over her face. She resists and


    resists stubbornly until she is sweating all over, while in exchange for his double sprint.


    When shame, indignation, and a deep sense of humiliation hits Alisa, she is anxious to die.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t even have a chance to die. Davis growls and finally falls under her. Two


    sweaty bodies are so close together.


    "Alisa, it''s not the first time, why do you pretend to be pure..." Davis gets up and looks at her scornfully.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Davis, you beast, hooligan, scum..."


    Davis nces at her, gets up with a white towel around his vigorous body and throws a camera in front


    of her. "What you want is here, get out of here!" He says in a disgusted voice.

 Chapter 9 I want to vent

    Chapter 9 I want to vent


    Alisa holds her body and nests on the sofa. Her fingers are deep in the sofa. She bites her lower lip


    and refuses to cry out.


    "Miss, do you want to take a bath..." Ann reminds kindly.


    "Go away, go away..." Alisa cries. She dresses casually and rushes out of Davis''s vi with her camera.


    She hates Davis''s families and everything of his family.


    Davis looks at her back mockingly with a sinister smile. All the women in their family won¡¯t have a good


    end.


    Seaside. Alisa sits on a stone with her legs in her arms, staring at the sea in a daze. The wind, blows


    up her ck, shiny and straight hair over and over again. Alisa, you''re dirty, you''re cheap, you even


    sent yourself to him and were insulted by him. Alisa takes the camera in her hand, wrestles desperately


    on the ground, and vents all her strength on the camera, as if this is Davis, and she wants to kill him.


    "You bastard, you rascal, you scum..." The camera soon breaks into cinders. She was still angry and


    beats it hard.


    "Why don''t you use your strength just now..." A sneeres from behind, and Alisa looks back in a


    daze. Davis is standing behind her with his arms, looking at her mockingly. Behind him is the luxurious


    Ferrari sports car.


    "You follow me?" Alisa is extremely mad.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Davis gives her a scornful look. "Alisa, what a stupid woman you are. Why do you go far away if you


    want to go die. It''s less than 100 meters away from the vi. It''s hard to ignore it..."


    Alisa''s face is red with anger. Although she can see the spire of the Sun Versailles Pce''sndmark


    roof, it is not close as exaggerated as 100 meters.


    "Bastard, I didn''t try tomit suicide. It''s not worth dying for you..." Alisa gnashes her teeth and kicks


    the broken camera into the sea. She turns her head and walks away.


    "You don''t believe you''re stupid, the camera has not been checked..." He says in a very funny voice.


    Alisa is shocked. She turns around and rushes to the sea.


    The stic camera is floated by the sea and is swept by the waves and flows far away slowly.


    Alisa leaps and chases. Fortunately, the beach is very shallow. Alisa takes the camera, she finds the


    memory in it and takes it out, then she throws it away.


    "Davis, you scum..." Alisa gives Davis a vicious look, turns around and leaves.


    A pair of arms spring up behind her and pulls her over. He holds her chin in his big hand, his eyes are


    as deep as stars, but he has a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth. If we leave aside his character,


    this face is really a scourge, which may have poisoned many girls'' hearts.


    "Let go of me..." Alisa shouts angrily.


    "Alisa, what are you proud of? Why can you yell at me? Who are you to scold me? "Davis is against


    Alisa.


    There¡¯s no good person in her family. She even dares to scold him... Alisa points to Davis''s nose, "You


    have a bad character, you''re a scum, a scum, a scum..."


    "Say it again..." Davis''s anger has been kindled.


    "You are a scum, your father is a scum and your mother is also a scum... Uh... Before Alisa finishes


    speaking, Davis has already kissed her, a long kiss, and sucks the air in her lungs.

 Chapter 10 Be my underground lover

    Chapter 10 Be my underground lover


    Alisa struggles, kicking her feet up to his crotch.


    "Well..." Davis has a pain and lets go of her. His face takes on a ghastly expression. How can this


    damned woman be as hard to tame as a little ck panther. She kicks his genitals.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Seeing Davis cover his private parts and wring his brow painfully, Alisa, like a child who does


    something wrong, turns around in fear and runs away desperately. Alisa stumbles down the road, stops


    a car and goes straight home.


    "Alisa, what''s the matter with you?" Selena is shocked to see Alisa running back with wet, messy hair


    and tears on her face.


    "Your family¡¯s women were born for making love with me. Do you understand?" In Alisa''s mind, Davis''s


    terrible threat suddenly appears. Why did he say that?


    "Sister, I''m ok. I went to the seaside with my ssmates and fell into the sea by ident..." Alisa


    makes up a lie at random.


    Selena looks at Alisa anxiously, "Why did fall into the sea as an aldult? You should be more careful in


    the future. You are always reckless. What would you do if I am not here in the future?"


    Alisa''s eyes are sore, and she wants to shed tears. After mom and dad''s ident, the best person who


    cares about her is her sister. But, sister, what should I do?


    "Sister, I''ll change my clothes..." Alisa clenches her fists, lowers her head and runs past Selena,


    holding back her tears, and walks to the bathroom.


    "By the way, Alisa, Davis just sent some clothes. He said that he didn''t give you any gift when we were


    engaged. It''spensation... "


    Alisa''s body is sluggish. She''s thundering! He has robed her virginity, how many sets of clothes can


    her things in her bag. The door opens and Selena''s figure appears behind it.


    "Alisa, where are you going? You pack clothes?"


    "Oh, Lucy¡¯s mother and father have traveled abroad. I will apany her for a few days..." Alisa looks


    at her sister sadly. She doesn''t know what to say. Up to now, her brain is still in a mess. She wants to


    tell the secret, but she can''t.


    Selena puts the two dresses on Alisa''s bed with a smile on her face.


    "Wear it, to see if you like it or not..."


    Alisa just nces at the dress. The dress is s light green long skirt with simple style and fine


    workmanship. The other is light yellow chiffon shirt and knee-length skirt, both of which are Alisa''s


    favorite styles. But these two skirts are disgusting for her.


    Alisa pushes the skirt in front of Selena. "Sister, this skirt is too prating. What''s Davis''s vision! If I


    go out in this way, I will beughed off. The old style and the old color are out of date... "


    "Why don¡¯t you have a try, I think it''s very good..." Selenaughs.


    "No, because it was bought by Davis. You think everything is good..."


    Selena puts up her smile and looks at the angry Alisa in bewilderment. "Alisa, do you have any


    prejudice against Davis? Why do you always find faults with him recently..."


    Alisa almost snivels, then she turns her head and looks out of the window. "Yes, I have prejudice


    against him. I don''t like him. I hate him..." It''s not just prejudice. She really wants to kill him with her


    own hands.


    "Alisa, don''t do this. Even if I marry him, I will still treat you well. As long as I am in this family, no one


    will be bad to you."

 Chapter 11 Let me teach you

    Chapter 11 Let me teach you


    She has the mean aunt and the uncle who loves money. If it isn''t for her cousin, Alisa will not want to


    stay here.


    "Sister, how do you know Davis?" Alisa asks suddenly.


    Selena smiles happily. "We''ve only known each other for more than a month, but he''s very kind to me.


    Alisa, he''s the most perfect man in the world. I think the person I''m looking for in my life is him..."


    "But..." Alisa doesn''t have the courage to go on talking. She goes out with her bag on her back. "Sister,


    I''ll be back in a few days. You return these skirts to him. That you like him doesn''t mean I will ept


    him. No matter what he gives me, I won''t ept..."


    In Lucy¡¯s home.


    Alisa lies in the pile of books, staring at them with her pencil. Lucy is sitting in front of theputer


    ying bubble hall. "Lucy, what should I do when I find a man trying to hurt my sister?"


    Lucy is absorbed in ying the game. "Then warn your sister."


    "But my sister loves him hopelessly. What can I do?"


    "Oh, beautiful women love hooligans. You should be calm. Since your sister loves him wholeheartedly,


    it¡¯s out of your control. Besides, how do you know he''s going to hurt your sister? "


    "I won''t tell you. Anyway, in a word, he is going to hurt my sister. I can''t ignore it..."


    "Then you can kill him." Lucy sends out a shuttle of shells and sticks them together. Sheughs loudly,


    "Oh, choke, I won."


    Kill him!!


    "Bang Bang Bang..." Sharp knocks on the door, Lucy drops theputer and runs out, "I''ll see who is


    that, almost breaking my door.¡±


    Alisa stares at the camera next to Lucy''sptop. Her mind moves, then she turns over the memory card


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    in her bag and inserts it. After power on, the picture on the memory card is disyed. Alisa only


    nces at it, and has no courage to look down.


    Asshole, asshole, I''m going to kill you... Alisa quickly pulls out the card and breaks it into two parts. She


    tightlypiles it in her palm, which makes her palm painful.


    A sound of footsteps stops at the door.


    "Lucy, who is it..." Alisa feels something is wrong. She looks up and sees a tall and handsome man


    standing behind Lucy. Lucy always has no immunity to handsome men. At this time, her eyes are


    shinning with obsession. She takes the man to her home and points to Alisa to make approaches to


    Davis.


    "Look, is she Alisa you''re looking for?"


    Davis takes off his sunsses and smiles at Alisa. "Alisa, you''re hiding deeply!"


    Alisa gives Lucy a hard look. "You betrayed me!"


    "Wow wow, this handsome man is really good!" Lucyes to Alisa''s side and whispers, "he has


    Ferrari sports car! Alisa, be content! If such a man is interested in me, I will pledge to marry him


    immediately. "Alisa gives her a nk look. If you know his truth, you dare not say so.


    When she leaves Lucy''s house, Alisa looks at Davis without expression.


    "We''re quits. Don¡¯t pester me anymore."


    "Alisa, who are you to be so angry in front of me? Who are quits? You kicked me and walked away


    quietly. You even dare to say that we are quits..."Alisa is walking on the sidewalk with her schoolbag on


    her back, and Davis is driving a sports car parallel to her at snail speed.

 Chapter 12 She thought he was going to kiss her

    Chapter 12 She thought he was going to kiss her


    "Get in the car..." Davis growl impatiently.


    Alisa takes a look at him and keeps going at snail speed.


    "Alisa, I guess you have liked me..." Davis says shamelessly.


    Alisa sneers, "you''re so narcissistic, Davis. My sister is attracted to you because she''s so kind and has


    no judgment. I will like you unless I am blind. "


    Davis gets angry. He turns the steering wheel in a hurry. The car almost jumps onto the sidewalk in


    front of Alisa''s heel and crosses in front of her. He forcibly stops the car and opens the door toe


    out. "Alisa, listen to me, get in the car, or I''ll rape you right now..." Davis''s face is dark and his eyes are


    filled with rage.


    Alisa changes her direction and goes on, "Beast, what else can you do besides rape?"


    Davis is furious. This damned woman actually speaks to him in this tone. He jumps out of the car and


    directly covers her on a big tree. He stares at her eyes domineeringly, looking down from a height.


    Alisa''s clear eyes are slightly red, and she is about to cry out, but she pretends strong, and she stares


    at him with such indignation.


    "Sir, your car is out of order. Please show me your license..." A traffic policemanes up.


    Davis reaches for a business card and throws it in the face of the traffic police. "Get out now..." He


    roars.


    Traffic police only sees the first few words: CEO Davis of Ling group "I''m sorry, I''m sorry to disturb


    you..." Alisa is shocked. She doesn''t expect that the traffic police will be so polite to Davis. Isn''t the


    power of Davis''s family so great that they can do anything they want without punishment?


    "Get in the car, now, right now..." Davis has been very angry. His patience is going to be polished by


    her. She is just a little girl. He can handle her!


    Alisa learns. This time, she obediently sits in the position of copilot.


    "Don''t move!" Davis gives a low roar and the tall figurees over. Alisa turns her face nervously. He


    sneers, but the movement in his hand does not stop. His long arm helps her fasten her seat belt. His


    face is so close to her lips, and his breath is very domineering.


    "Alisa, do you think I''m so thirsty? I can have every kind of women only if I want... "As ifughing, Davis


    gives her a sideways look, then sits up straight and starts car. Alisa''s face turns red instantly. She just


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    thought he wanted to kiss her


    Red Ferrari sports car, carrying Alisa in the bustling city here for half a circle. Finally, the car stops in


    the high-end business district. This is the famous "Mistress Street" in s city. These are all expensive


    luxury goods, so all the rich men buy for young mistress.


    "Get off the car." Davis''s tone is always so arrogant and overbearing, which is beyond doubt.


    "Davis, don''t be so naive. I won''t be your mistress..." Alisa says in disgust.


    Davis''s face is very ugly. "Alisa, do you have a brain? A stupid, unresponsive woman like you, I don''t


    want even if you send yourself to me. I''ll tell you that I bring you here today because your sister said


    you didn''t like that style of clothes, so I brought you to choose... "

 Chapter 13 I dont want anything you have touched

    Chapter 13 I don''t want anything you have touched


    "Davis, you know why I don''t want that dress. There''s no need to change. As long as it''s something you


    Davis have touched, I won''t ept... "


    Davis raises her chin in a mischievous way. "Listen, I''ve touched your body too. Do you want it?"


    "You..." Alisa stares.


    Alisa is so absent that she has no interest in trying on clothes in the clothing store. The brand is very


    expensive and with enthusiastic staff, but they meet a girl who has no desire to shopping.


    Davis can''t stand any more. He reaches for something casually. "This one, this one, return that row,


    this row, wrap it up for me..."


    The credit card is heavily thrown on the cash register, and his dark eyes shot out. After checking out,


    Davis leaves these clothes on the car. He drags Alisa''s arm and shoves her into the copilot seat.


    After a rush, the car stops in front of an open-air cafe on the beach. This is the ce where lovers


    hanging in the sky, and the sea is rippling with silver light.


    Davis pulls Alisa out and presses her against the wall of the cafe. "Alisa, are you looking for death?"


    "Take your dirty ws away. Don''t make me hate you more..." Davises up in a fit of rage and bows


    his head and kisses. It''s the stupidest thing to quarrel with a woman. Kiss can stop the chattering


    mouth. It''s much easier to kiss directly.


    "Oh, let go..." Alisa struggles for a moment, but in exchange for Davis'' more generous kiss.


    It is a long time before Davis let go of her lips, and both of them is panting. Alisa still stares at him


    stubbornly, and refuses to admit defeat. "What do you want?"


    "What do I want? Don''t you see it all? From now on, you are my Davis''s woman. Without my consent,


    you are not allowed to move outside your home, I don''t allow you to avoid me."


    "Davis, are you kidding? Do not think that you have defiled my innocence, and you be someone


    of me. You''re nothing, you know? I will expose your ugly face to my sister sooner orter. "Alisa steps


    back pale and looks at Davis warily.


    Davis lets go of his hand and suddenly smiles inexplicably: "OK, up to you. One day, you will kneel


    beside me and beg me..."


    Alisa sneers, "You just have your daydream!" Alisa retaliates, throws all the clothes off the car, steps on


    them heavily and leaves.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Alisa, you can''t escape after a few days, Davis sneers. After that, Davis doesn''t show up in three days,


    and she feels much more rxed.


    As soon as she steps into the house at night, she hears her aunt''s shrill cry. "You bastard, you old


    bastard, how can you sell Yahua to usury, you old man, you know gambling all the day, and now you


    have finally defeated this family..."


    Alisa is shocked and looks at the depression on the face of her uncle. Her aunt sits on the floor like a


    woman and cries. "What''s the matter, aunt?"


    Aunt wipes her tears and res at Alisa. "Youe back just in time. Your uncle has lost thepany


    of Yahua, and your elder sister has no ability to ask help from Davis''s family. Well, now we have no


    food to eat, just waiting for starvation! You don''t go to school either. Come out and work tomorrow! "

 Chapter 14 Keel down and please me

    Chapter 14 Keel down and please me


    Mark growls, "Shut up. All of you get out. I''m bored to death."


    The aunt is more and more unhappy. She swings her arm round and hits her uncle." You bastard, my


    European tour will be ruined. You''ll pay me..."


    "Madam, the eldestdy has a heart attack." The servant screams.


    Alisa shudders and runs upstairs. In the room, Selena is pale with her hands over her chest, lying on


    the bed, breathing hard and frowning painfully.


    "Come on, call the emergency car..." Alisa tells the servant to look for the pills. After taking the pills,


    Selena doesn''t respond at all. Soon, the ambncees and takes Selena to the hospital.


    At the door of the operating room, Alisa is holding her hands and praying. Her aunt is still telling that


    their family is bankrupt, and now her daughter is sick. The uncle is so bored that he waves and ps


    her aunt in the face and runs away in a hurry.


    Alisa looks at them speechless and bes sad. "Nurse, how is my sister?" Seeing a nurseing


    out, Alisa hurries up to ask.


    "The patient''s condition is very bad, her mind is not clear, she has been calling a name which is Davis!"


    Alisa is pale and sps her hands. "What should we do then?"


    "It''s better for this person toe here, then the patient may get better..." The nurse suggests.


    Alisa finds Mark who is smoking outside the corridor, she whispers, "Uncle, you call Davis toe


    over. The nurse says to let hime here, so my sister has hope." Mark''s face is decadent and he


    shakes his head and sighs, "I''ve already called, he won''t answer the phone."


    The aunt quickly says, "I have known for a long time that rich peopleare all bad, and they can''t help us


    at the critical moment. Fortunately, Selena haven¡¯t marryied him, or she will be blind in this thing."


    The uncle uses, "You idiot, don''t shout at such asion here..."


    As soon as aunt hears uncle scold, she is unhappy, and begins to spit again, "You bastard, if you didn''t


    lose Yahua, would people look down on us?"


    Alisa tightens her eyebrows. "... One day, you will kneel beside me and beg me..." Davis''s vicious


    words like cursese to Alisa''s mind. She shivers heavily. Buy Yahua, the women of Mark''s family


    should die. All this seems to be a conspiracy.


    Alisa turns and leaves the hospital. Mark shouts after her, but she doesn''t hear. Half an hourter,


    Alisa''s thin body appears outside the iron door of the sun''s Versailles Pce. Mrs. Wu leads Alisa into


    the vi.


    "How are you, Alisa!"


    "Ann, I want to see Master Davis..."


    "He is not very convenient now .You can wait in the living room first."


    Ann puts in a cup of tea and withdraws. Sitting in this huge living room, Alisa''s figure is even thinner.


    Ten minutester, Davis hasn''t appeared. Alisa can''t wait to get up and go straight up the stairs,


    following the revolving stairs. In fact, as soon as she went up to the second floor, she hears a series of


    lewd cries of hot women. Alisa''s blood is surging. Shift, this man is not as good as a beast. His fiancee


    is still in the hospital. He even has sex with women here.


    "Bang" Alisa kicks open the bedroom door.


    There is no other room on the second floor. This is a surprisinglyrge round bedroom. The door is


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    designed as a pce style. The door seems to be hidden, so Alisa kicks it open.


    On the round luxurious big bed, a woman is struggling to twist her body. She is wearing bright red and


    transparent gauze clothes. You can see her round, plump breasts towering up. The long wavy hair


    disorderly covers her enchanting face.


    At the sound of kicking the door, she screams with fright and rolls from bed to Davis'' arms with the quilt


    in her arms. Alisa recognizes at a nce that this woman is Nana, a leading online movie star.


    Strangely, Davis is still dressed in neat clothes and doesn''t even take off his pants.


    "You, you bastard..." Alisa yells, "Davis, you scum, my sister is still in the hospital. You are ying with


    women here."


    "Who is this bitch, Davis?" Nana rubs Davis'' thighs with her toes and asks coyly. She almost gets on


    the right track with Davis. This annoying woman breaks in, breaks her good news, and get on the right


    track.


    Davis turns his face and kisses Nana''s lips. He smiles vaguely. "Honey, go out and wait for me..."


    "No!" Nana is deliberately shaking her plump breasts. She is sexy and attractive. Davis''s face darkens


    and mercilessly pushes her out of bed. "Get out, now!"


    Davis is famous for his bad temper. Nana dares not stay any longer. Although she is hurry and can''t


    say anything, she goes out with her clothes in her arms. At the door, she deliberately hits Alisa hard


    and whispers, "bitch..."


    Alisa is on the fire. She grabs Nana. "Who are you scolding?"


    Nana stops and chuckles, "It is you. What''s the matter? Don''t you send yourself to him to y?"


    Alisa''s face suddenly turns pale and her hands begin to loosen.


    "Get out, do you hear me..." With a low roar from Davis, Nana pushes Alisa away and walks out.


    Before leaving, the look of contempt makes Alisa unforgettable. Yes, I have no right to say because I


    am also so dirty.


    Davis squints at Alisa and smiles. "Do you know what to do?"


    "You bastard..." Davis impatiently interrupts her rant, "If you''re just trying to vent your emotions, now


    you can get out of here."


    Alisa shivers with rage, hoping to kill him at once. But she can''t. Her sister is waiting for help. "Well, you


    are cruel. My sister is ill. In the hospital, she wants to see you..."


    Davis slowly sits up straight, leaning on the head of the bed, sneering, "Why should I see her?"


    "You, you, you are her fiance."


    "That''s not the reason..."


    "What do you want?" Alisa is almost crazy.


    "You have driven away my bed-mate, or you can please me instead of her now. Or you get out and let


    her in. My patience is limited. Before I change my mind, you''d better say it right away... "Davisughs.


    "OK, as long as you are willing to see my sister, I am willing to do anything."


    Davis''s eyes shes, "OK!"


    Anyway, it''s not the first time that she is defiled by him. For her sister, she can only degenerate once


    more.

 Chapter 15 Women should take the initiative(1)

    Chapter 15 Women should take the initiative(1)


    Under his squinting eyes, Alisa takes off her clothes and covers her chest with her hands. Her white


    body trembles ceaselessly andes to him with a dead face.


    "Come here, kiss me..." He orders like a tyrant.


    Alisa''s self-esteem is once again crushes by reality, and she leans gently to his lips. Her cold and soft


    lips be bitter and salty with tears. Davis tastes the bitter taste, and suddenly his heart feels as if


    he has been stabbed by something.


    He pushes Alisa away with all his strength and scolds with disgust: "You just like a dead woman. I have


    no interest at all."


    I¡¯m reeally unlucky. How can I meet such a stupid woman as you? He dresses and goes out right


    away..."


    Davis is so fierce that he closes his suit and kicks out. Alisa quickly dresses herself and follows him.


    Passing by the living room, Nana follows up again. She holds him in a coquettish embrace.


    "Davis, can you let me y the number one of that movie? I love you so much." She is talking and


    discharging.


    Davis frowns in disgust, reaches out and pushes her away. "Get out, don''t bother me..."


    Alisa looks at Nana with sympathetic eyes. Just now, they are still very happy. In a second, Davis kicks


    her away. She doesn''t know if this woman is stupid or if Davis is a cold-blooded man.


    It is in the hospital ward.


    With Davis'' help, Selena finally wakes up from aa.


    The doctor says, "The patient should not be stimted, otherwise it will recur. You are clear about this


    disease. It has been so lucky for the patient to live to 20 years old. If she reses, maybe we also can''t


    help... "This is what the doctor told Alisa and Mark in private in the office.


    Alisa looks blue. In the ward, Selena holds Davis''s hand and smiles happily. "Thank you, Davis.


    Without you, I might not be able to wake up."


    Alisa stares intensely at Davis for fear that he will do something drastic. Davis''s deep eyes nce at


    Alisa''s pretty face, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously sh a smile.


    "Selena, wish you recover quickly. Don''t think about too mucht..."


    "Davis, I had a terrible dream. I dreamed that I was wrapped in a ck fog, and I couldn''t run out. Then


    I saw your figure in front of me. I ran and ran all the time so that I woke up..."


    Davis is a little stiff with a smile. Alisa quickly squats down and holds Selena''s hand, sheforted,


    "Sister, don''t worry, no one will leave you, I, and He, we will all guard you."


    Selena nods contentedly and looks at Davis. Hher eyes are brimming with tears. Davis, do you really


    love me in your heart?


    Outside the hospital, it is dark. Alisa stops in front of the red Ferrari sport car and doesn''t let Davis


    leave.


    "You''ve wasted me three hours. What else do you want to do?"


    "Davis, it''s your duty to take care of my sister..."


    Davis pounds the steering wheel, furious. "Damn it. OK, I''ll tell you the truth. My engagement to your


    sister is just a deal with Mark. Do you understand?"Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Alisa is shocked. Is that what Davis says before about the woman in her family? Davis looks at Alisa''s


    face which is hard to ept. He says with a wry smile, "But if you are willing to be my mistress, I can


    consider to continue to take care of your sister. There are only a few days left for a half dead person


    like her. "

 Chapter 16 Women should take the initiative(2)

    Chapter 16 Women should take the initiative(2)


    "Davis, you''re a liar. My uncle won''t do such a thing as betraying his daughter." Alisa shakes her head


    in disbelief. Although the eldest uncle has a bad temper and is fond of gambling, he has not been so


    desperate to sell his daughter.


    "Haha" Davis sneers, "Alisa, you are too naive to believe that Mark has such a stupid daughter and


    niece." Davis suddenly backs up, turns the steering wheel, and the car quickly leaves the hospital.


    Trading? Is sister''s wedding a deal? No wonder none of the Davis¡¯s family came on the wedding day.


    It''s no wonder that uncle will cover up for him. It turns out that everything is so ugly. Poor sister


    At night, Alisa doesn''t fall asleep. She is lying at Selena''s bedside, quietly watching the drip in the


    infusion bottle. In the middle of night, Alisa feels Selena''s hand gently caressing her hair. Remember


    when she is a child, her sister is good to her, and she suddenly feels so sad that she wants to cry.


    Her subtle movements fail to escape Selena''s eyes. "Alisa, are you still worried about me? Don''t be


    sad, I am OK. I know that you want aptop very much. I have already ordered it for you. I originally


    n to give it to you on your birthday. But I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it at that day, so I have asked


    them to deliver it in advance. You can see it tomorrow... "


    "Sister..." Alisa''s voice chokes.


    "Alisa, I have one more thing for you. Thepany of Yahua used to be managed by your father. After


    my father took over, I couldn''t believe it was defeated like this. I''m thinking, if possible, you must


    manage thispany by yourself in the future to fulfill your father''s wish... "Selena says it hard.


    Alisa holds her sister''s hand tightly. "Sister, don''t say it. You will be OK. Don''t worry. We must be


    together forever."


    Selena suddenly falls silent. Alisa gives a few gentle calls, but there is no response. She reaches for


    her hand in fear. It''s OK. She is still breathing. She is about asleep. That night, Alisa doesn''t fall asleep.


    She thinks about it all night.


    The next morning, Alisa reappears in front of Davis.


    "Did what you said yesterday count?"


    Davis squints dangerously. "Have you decided?"


    "I have two requirements..."


    Davis raises his eyebrows. "I usually don''t pay attention to women who have been yed by me.


    However, you are an exception... "


    And there is anger burning in Alisa''s heart. She tries to control herself. Anyway, he has yed with her.


    It''s better to go on until she dies. Anyway, it''s the same thing. Close her eyes and let him y. As long


    as she can save her sister, her self-esteem is shit.


    "First, you need to return thepany to my uncle. Second, take care of my sister all her life... "


    Davis raises his chin gracefully and looks sarcastically at Alisa. "Although it''s said that when Yahua is


    in my hands, it will have a better future, but it''s only a few million in a year. OK, give it back to you.


    Second, it''s ridiculous. Do you want me to marry a woman with a heart attack? Even if I agree, do you


    think my parents will agree? It''s funny... "


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    A marriage of rich families is never something you can count on. Alisa thinks for a moment, "So what


    do want to do?"


    "How about you make sex with me once when I see your sister? In other times, everyone doesn''t


    interfere with each other..."


    Alisa''s eyes sh a trace of pain and nods helplessly, sheforts herself, and she just thinks she is


    biten by the dog! "Well, that''s the deal!"

 Chapter 17 Women give me benefits now

    Chapter 17 Women give me benefits now


    Alisa turns around and is ready to go. "I saw your sister once yesterday, and you didn''t do anything..."


    Alisa''s back is frozen.


    "Come here..." Davis can''t wait to enjoy his prey. He could not wait for it when she seduced him so


    nakedlyst night If he hadn''t looked at that pitiful faces, he would have done it.


    Why can''t you do it? Damn it, Davis suddenly has a bad feeling in his heart. He has never felt like that


    way about women. Woman, it''s just a trade between money and meat. He never cares.


    "This is the living room. Let''s change a ce..." It''s easy to say that, but it''s difficult to do it. At the think


    of what is going to happen, she cannot help but be afraid and sad. She can''t be as cheeky as Davis.


    "No one dares toe in without my order..." Davis''s voice bes hoarse because of lust. He licks


    his lips and looks at her bare white neck. His blood begins to burn.


    Alisaes to him mechanically and nces out uneasily. Davis takes a controller from under the sofa


    and double clicks it. The heavy pce curtain hangs down from the ss doors and windows. The


    headlight in the middle of the crystal light goes out, leaving only a circle of light yellow star lights


    shining around, which sets off the ambience in the living room very vaguely.


    "Kiss me..." Davis''s voice is dry and hoarse, low and full of maic temptation.


    He smells Alisa''s hair fragrance, the soft hair tip brushes his neck, her lips, like butterflies, perches on


    his forehead, face, and finally lips


    It''s just a light collision, and it''s going to burst into a violent spark. Davis''s desire rises in a sh. He


    holds her soft lips and licks and kisses them again and again. Alisa''s dreamy grunt seems satisfied and


    arouses Davis''s greater desire.


    He holds her back in his big hand and deepens the kiss. A sh of pleasure, like lightning, crosses


    Alisa''s brain, swims around in all four limbs. She cannot help chanting.


    Davis makes a satisfied smile from the corner of his mouth. He puts his big hand into her cor, grasps


    the plump breast, gently rubs and teases. Alisa''s body was paralyzed slowly like a pool of spring water


    in his palm.


    "Are youfortable? Call out when you arefortable. I like the way you shout... "Davis licks her


    earlobes and encourages her.


    Alisa wakes up from the chaos. Her cheeks are red with shame and she refuses to make a sound.


    What a shame. There''s nothing more humiliating than a pleasant voice when rapes. Alisa wants to dig


    a hole in the ground.


    There is a glimmer of satisfaction in Davis''s eyes, and he deliberately begins to stimte further. Damn


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    woman, I will see when you can stop pretending!


    Under Davis''s skillful teasing, Alisa''s small face is as red as a ripe peach. Her whole body skin is full of


    ruddy luster, and she is charming, panting and confused. She doesn''t shout, but he couldn¡¯t help it. She


    is so confused that he can hardly bear the swelling. The damned goblin is a natural charming.

 Chapter 18 Traces after sex

    Chapter 18 Traces after sex


    He quickly pulls out the chain of pants and rushes in.


    "Well..." A happy murmures out. At this time, Alisa, already in a daze, is lost under Davis.


    Davis is an energetic man, full of tight muscles and full of tension. In particr, the six abdominal


    muscles protruded from the small abdomen are perfect to the extreme. Such a sexy figure,


    international male model is no more than that.


    After the spring tide, Alisa is weak. Davis walks into the bathroom with Alisa in his arms. The grand


    oval bathtub is bathed in Lavender petals, Alisa is immersed in warm hot water, and the sense of


    fatigue disappears


    Davis''s eyes are always glued to Alisa''s delicate skin, and the touch of palm is full of sticity and


    silky. Her mouth is slightly swollen by his sucking and kissing, and half of her eyes is full of charming


    temptations.


    Davis''s blood begins to boil again. He grabs her little hand and holds it on the edge of the bathtub. He


    holds her slender waist behind her and slowly sinks down from behind. This strong stimtion and


    pleasure hit like a raging tide, which directly brings Alisa into the peak state.


    After so many times of training, Davis''s body is no longer so exclusive and unsmooth, which makes


    him pass through more smoothly. This time, he makes her legs tremblepletely and she falls asleep


    exhausted.


    When Alisa wakes up from her confused state, she seems to be in a warm embrace. He is very


    domineering to encircle her in his own arms, and his thighs catches her thin calves. Alisa feels that


    there is no sticky feeling between her legs. It seems that he has helped her scrub. There is impossible.


    She has a strange feeling in her heart.


    No, she can''t feel this way about him. He certainly doesn''t do it. It''s impossible for such a wolf hearted


    man to be good to a woman. Ann must have done it. She shouldn''t be lying here.


    Davis is still sleeping. She has to say that this man is so handsome that everyone will be angry. The


    clear face, straight nose, thin lip, thick eyshes are long and curly, casting a deep shadow on the


    eyes.


    It''s just that the eyebrows are too sharp, which makes his face look full of violence. She hates his


    unruly manner, and has no humanity at all. Fearing that she may disturb him, she slips out of bed and


    quickly puts on her jeans, which she is putting on her head. All of a sudden, a pair of hands reaches


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    out from behind, holding the two plump breasts in a very domineering way, and kneading them in a


    vicious way


    "Want to escape?" He says in a violent voice.


    Alisa''s body is stiff. "You didn''t say you wanted to stay overnight. Besides, if I don''te back all night,


    my uncle will be suspicious..."


    "Oh!" Davis scoffs. His greedy uncle wants her to climb on the man''s bed, but also manages that she


    cannot go back home. As long as he has money, he doesn''t recognize each other. What a stupid


    woman!


    "One night with me, I''ll spend the whole day with you in the hospital tomorrow..."


    Alisa turns around happily. "Is it really?"


    Davis suddenly wants to beat himself. When would the fuck be reduced to begging a woman to stay


    with him? Does he, Davis, really degenerates to the point where even a woman doesn¡¯t want him? No,


    he can''t let this happen.


    Davis immediately raises his face, vagina, "It is false, get out of here!"


    Alisa pulls at the corner of her mouth, immediately pushes away his hand, puts on her clothes, she


    turns around without hesitation and strides away.

 Chapter 19 His arms are not worthy of nostalgia

    Chapter 19 His arms are not worthy of nostalgia


    No nostalgia, no turning back, Alisa just leaves. At that moment, Davis suddenly feels a deep sense of


    frustration. ying with countless women, he suddenly feels ufortable all over. What the hell is


    wrong with him? She actually doesn''t care about him at all!!


    Alisa steps out of the front door of the vi. Davis''s red Ferrari sport car follows, honking behind her.


    Alisa looks back at him coldly. "It''s toote for you to repent now. I won''t stay here all night."


    Davis stops and says, "Alisa, do you know what people hate you the most?" Alisa is silent.


    Davis says angrily, "You just like pretending to be pure and lofty. It''s so dark. Do you want to be caught


    by rogue? How do you want to be raped, by turns, or by group?" Alisa understands the obscure


    meaning of his words. It is midnight now. This ce is remote, and it can''t be said that there are any


    hooligans. However, she''s just arrogant.


    "Davis, I''d rather have sex with a hooligan than you..." Leaving that sentence, Alisa grabs her lower lip


    and runs away.


    "What a stupid woman..." Davis has never been so angry. He has been repeatedly and repeatedly


    rejected by this woman.


    In the dark night, it¡¯s windy, and Alisa is hurriedly walking with holding her arms. She is angry and


    brave just now. Now when the cold wind blows, the heat dissipates, and her heart calms down. In her


    eyes, there are all dark mountains and dense forests.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Alisa begins to sweat and looks back. There is no light. Davis doesn''t catch up. There is a bus stop in


    front of her. Alisa is very happy and runs excitedly.


    "Little girl, you are also waiting for the bus!"


    Suddenly a short man in a duck tongue hates out of the back of the station sign, and his eyes


    twinkle above Alisa''s waist.


    "I, I''m not waiting for the bus..." Alisa turns and runs. The short man suddenly jumps up and grabs


    Alisa''s clothes. He smiles and says,"What a pure girl! Uncle has a car here. Do you want to go on it?"


    "Let go of me, let go of me, you pervert..." Alisa waves her hands.


    Suddenly a man appears behind him, holding Alisa tight.


    "Hee hee, this is a pretty woman, enough for our brothers to enjoy ourselves..."


    Alisa cries out, "Help!"


    Two men, one holds Alisa''s arm, and the other in her legs and lifts her up to the side of the road in a


    pickup truck. "Ha ha, you shout, no one will help you if you shout. This ce is too far away from the


    city, no matter what you shout, it is useless. I think you should be more obedient. Later I''ll make you


    suffer less. "The evilughter fills Alisa''s mind. What she just says to Davis in a fit of pique, now she


    has got the retribution. Alisa regrets.


    "Put her down!" A cold, domineering voicees out of the darkness.


    The two men are startled. They grab Alisa by the neck and look back. "Who are you?"


    Davis''s fierce body appears in the eyes of two people. He holds a gun in his hand and aims at one of


    the men and orders in the cold voice. "I don''t say it twice, let her go at once, or you will be responsible


    for the consequences..."


    "Well, who are you? This girl is my brother''s stuff..." One of the men boldly moves on, and he doesn''t


    believe that Davis really dares to shoot.

 Chapter 20 Would you like to accompany me tonight

    Chapter 20 Would you like to apany me tonight


    Davis makes a sinister smile at the corner of his mouth and pulls the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang!" With a shot, the man is shot in the thigh and falls on the grass, crying like a pig. Another man is


    so scared that he lets go of Alisa and plops to his knees on the grass.


    "Please forgive me, sir. Please forgive me, sir. I don''t dare any more. We just want to talk to this girl.


    We haven''t even touched her..."


    The gun in Davis''s hand rings again, "ah!" The man also falls into a pool of blood.


    Alisa is shocked. She doesn''t expect that Davis really dared to kill people. Her legs are shaking and


    she cannot move a step. Maybe, from now on, she has to re-recognize this man.


    Davis leans over and picks her up. He sees her stiff look, and he smirks triumphantly from the corner of


    his mouth.


    "Do you really like being raped by them?" Alisaes back to her senses and shakes her head


    desperately. "No, don''t leave me!" Davis lowers his head and kisses her. His voice is low. "Would you


    like to sleep with me tonight?"


    "I want to go home!" Alisa says.


    The damned woman who he just has saved only wants to go home without a trace of gratitude to him.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    However, he does not want to let her go home now. But he sends her home obediently for no reason.


    Davis keeps his promise, and soon returns thepany of Yahua to Mark. Selena''s condition


    continues to recover. All of this is paid for by Alisa at the expense of her dignity.


    When Selena leaves the hospital, a small silverptop is delivered to Alisa. It''s Apple brand. Alisa is


    stunned. Thisputer costs more than 1000 dors! She thinks her sister will send her a normal


    these years, which should be a big expense for her.


    "Sister, it is too expensive, I......"


    "Alisa, this is my idea. Don''t refuse me. I''ll go to Maldives with Davis in a few days for a week... "Selena


    sits down by the bed, takes Alisa''s hand, and says very intimately.


    "Alisa, you know, I am not in good health and needs to be taken care of by others. Can you apany


    me?"


    Alisa''s face turns pale, and she quickly refuses, "Sister, how can I destroy your two? I don''t want to go,


    I don''t want to go."


    Selena smiles mildly. "Alisa, you know about my illness. I''m afraid that if I get sick, I don''t even have a


    family member around me. This trip is of great significance to me. For the sake of my treating you well,


    you will only join us for a week, I promise... "


    Selena has a heart attack. She will take the pill at any time, but Alisa stares at her sister, wondering for


    a moment how to answer. Alisa is struggling in her heart. In fact, even if Selena doesn''t send her a


    notebook, she will go. She has to face Davis for her sister''s life.


    "Alisa, there is still some cash here. You can buy something you need. Let''s start tomorrow..."


    Alisa has no room for rejection absolutely. Her sister''s condition has just recovered and needs to be


    relieved. She doesn''t understand why Davis is so kind. Is it for her sister or for her? It''s the red Ferrari


    sport car, with its top open, and it''s parked in front of the gate of Alisa''s family.

 Chapter 21 I dont want your medicine.

    Chapter 21 I don''t want your medicine.


    Davis is wearing a tight long windbreaker, the perfect figure is more domineering, and he still wears a


    pair of ck sunsses to cover his sharp eyes. However, Alisa feels cold. Carrying her luggage, she


    freezes on the spot for half a day without moving.


    "Alisa, get in the car, what are you still doing..." Selena smiles and urges Alisa after getting on the bus.


    Alisa moves to the front of the sports car like a tortoise and puts the trunk on the ground. "Sister, I don''t


    think I should go..."


    There is still pain in some part of her body. She is thin-skinned and cannot look directly at Davis, so she


    sees his figure. She feels that she is so afraid of him. The shadow he leaves her is too hard to wear


    out.


    Davis suddenly takes off his sunsses and says to Alisa defiantly, "Don''t you keep your words?" He


    asks defiantly, and Alisa suddenly remembers the two men killed by Davis. She knows deeply what


    kind of man she is facing.


    "Come on, Alisa, Maldives is a beautiful ce. I may have only one chance in my life..." Selena coughs


    in a low voice with a deep hint.


    Alisa feels a lump in her heart, and she chokes, "Sister, I''ll go!"


    Davis doesn''t speak in the car, and he just drives to the maximum speed. The wind blows Alisa''s hair


    up. Alisa holds on to the handrail in a cold sweat. She is horrified to find that he is dicing with death by


    driving the sports car.


    In the airport terminal, Davis goes to check in. Selena strokes Alisa''s hair and asks with concern,


    "Alisa, you look like in a daze, aren¡¯t you ufortable?


    Alisa''s eyes twinkle. "Sister, don''t you think it''s abnormal? You see those two men in ck are following


    us all the time. "


    Selena turns to take a look and smiled, "Don''t worry, it''s Davis''s bodyguard."


    Alisa says softly, "Sister, do I really go with you?"


    "What''s the matter? What you said to me before doesn''t count? "


    "No, sister, I''m a little airsick. I''m afraid that if I vomit on the ne, it will be ugly... "


    "It''s OK. I will be there..."


    "Sister, do you really want to be with Davis? You see, he still has bodyguards. I think he may be from


    the gannd. There''s no sense of security when you are along with such people... "


    "Who says there''s no sense of security?" Davis''s figure appears in the same way behind the two


    people. His eyes mean to nce at Alisa inexplicably, which makes her heart jump.


    "Come on, Alisa, you just give the luggage to them..." Davis takes the salute from Alisa''s hand, holding


    her soft little hand and twisting it.


    "Ah!" Alisa screams away like an electric shock.


    "What''s the matter, Alisa?" Selena looks back at Alisa''s pale face and asks with concern. By this time,


    Davis has handed the suitcase to the bodyguard, turns around and looks at her. His dark eyes are


    scorn, sharp and domineering.


    "No, no, a caterpir has climbed into my hand..." Alisa looks up in embarrassment. She meets Davis''s


    eyes. Her face turns red.


    "Why don''t I see caterpirs? Alisa, let''s go. Don''t look around. This is not in school. Be careful and


    follow me... "


    Alisa walks carefully behind her sister, always feeling Davis''s eyes stabbing her like a needle. It''s hard


    on the left and right. Fortunately, they board the ne soon. Besides, when she gets on the boarding


    stairway, she is helped by Davis because of her missing foot. He doesn''t deliberately invade her again.


    Selena is in front of Alisa. Just after sitting down, a white pill is handed over, and the other hand is a


    cup of hot water. Davis''s low voice sounds.


    "Eat down..." Alisa gets nervous. What''s this? Is it Confusing drug? Davis, are you crazy and want to


    invade me on the ne? Looking at the panic in Alisa''s eyes, the big hand shrinks back and turns to


    Selena.


    Selena hands over the pill. "Alisa, this is airsickness medicine. Didn''t you say you are air sick just now?


    Eat it. "


    Alisa shakes her head. "No airsickness, sister. I''m fine..."


    Selena gives her a worried look and takes the pill back. "You don''t eat, so I eat..."


    "Sister, no..." Alisa hasn''t finished saying a word. Selena has taken the pill.


    Alisa''s face suddenly turns pale. "Sister, you can''t take it. The pill is poisonous. You will be raped if you


    take it..."


    Selena''s eyes are more puzzled. "Will be raped?"


    Davis has a light smile on his lips. "Flight attendants..." The polite stewardesses over at once and


    exins with a very sweet smile, "Don''t worry, miss, that''s the airsickness medicine specially issued by


    me on the ne, and it won''t do any harm to the passengers..."


    There is a sh of embarrassment on Alisa''s face.


    "Miss, please sit down. The ne will take off soon..." The flight attendantes over politely and


    helps Alisa buckle up.


    "Well, sister, if you''re not feeling well, call me!" Alisa asks uneasily. Selena turns around and shakes


    Alisa''s hand, smiling to show her not to worry.


    After Alisa forces the ne to take off, she can''t control it for about ten minutes, and her head is dizzy


    and swollen. She is very ufortable. She is really airsick.


    "Sister..." Alisa gives a little cry and Selena doesn''t answer.


    Davis''s face, however, turns around very quickly, with a hint of mockery in his eyes, and says in a low


    voice deliberately, "Your sister has taken the overpowering drug and is asleep..."


    Alisa stares at him angrily, "you bastard, you..." A stream of sour water rushes up. "Ouch!" Alisa vomits


    out. Across the room, a lot of dirt sprays on Davis''s handsome face.


    His face is very ugly. He stands up angrily and shouts, "Alisa, are you looking for death..."


    Alisa only feels dizzy. In front of her eyes, she sees Davis, seeing one figure be two figures. He


    yells and she can''t hear him. Davis sees that bad situation, and immediately strides to Alisa''s side,


    holding her in his hand. He helps her to the bathroom on the ne. This stupid woman is really airsick.


    Alisa faints and vomits on the toilet for a long time. She is much morefortable after vomiting. As


    soon as she gets up, a low voice sounds.


    "Rinse your mouth and drink this..." He has a boiling ss in one hand and a pill in the other. Alisa


    takes the boiled water and rinses then takes the pill.


    "You are quite stubborn!"


    Davis''s eyes rests on therge part of her white neck. There are also some small drops of water


    hanging, which flow all the way to the breast under the neckline. In the light of the light, there is an


    attractive light.


    This damned woman, the skin is so good. In Davis''s mind, Alisa is confused under him.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Alisa looks at Davis''s lustful eyes. She immediately gets alert and takes


    a step back.


    "Come here..." Davis''s eyes sh a dangerous light.


    "Davis, what do you want, you Uh... Davis''s kisses on her face, and Alisa has no room to flinch.


    She is pressed on the wall of the bathroom by him, and she fights desperately. He desperately sucks


    and kisses her lips and pries open her soft lips little by little.


    "Well..." Davis groans and raises his head in pain. There is a trace of embarrassment in his beautiful


    eyes. Damn, this stupid woman dares to bite him.


    Alisa gasps heavily. Her clear eyes are shocked and helpless. There is also a smell of blood in her


    mouth.


    Davis''s eyes fill with a trace of ruthlessness, he reaches out and grabs Alisa''s neck, he whispers,


    "Alisa, you are not timid..."


    "Ah, uh..." Alisa has not slowed down. She is shaken like this. All the water she has just drunk is spat


    on his handsome face.


    Davis''s face bes much ugly. He kicks open the bathroom door and shouts, "Get out of here..."


    Alisa is stunned and runs out as if running away. What''s so fierce? No one wants to be with you.


    Asshole, asshole, I will not let you go. Alisa goes back to her seat. Selena is still sleeping. Isn''t sister


    really sleeping?


    Just as she was going to wake her up, Davis appears in front of her. The handsome face is dark,


    obviously she has changed clothes again, and the smell of soap is clear.


    "Stop shouting, your sister will wake up when we get off the ne..."


    "Ah, did you give my sister some medicine..."


    Davis looks at her like a prank, "Yeah, confusing drug, to rape you..."


    "You... You bastard... "Alisa is shocked. Davis holds her outstretched hand tightly.


    "What a stupid woman. If you want your sister to have a heart attack, just wake her up..."


    Alisa quickly wraps her mouth. She knows that if her sister wakes up suddenly, it will cause sudden


    death. Until she gets off the ne, Alisa''s airsickness is finally better. Out of the airport, the whole


    person is much more rxed.


    Maldives is a tourist resort, with coconut trees, long silver coastline, clear water and sand, bright


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    sunshine, clear blue sky, and intoxicating air. Selena''s face is full of joy and satisfaction. They live in a


    water wooden house vi built directly in the sea.


    It''s very unique and romantic. Selena is wearing a long floral beach skirt, a wide brimmed sun hat,


    supporting the pirs of the wooden house, looking out to the sky with a touch of mncholy in her


    eyes.


    Alisa is in another cabin. The room is very simple and clean. There are big windows on all sides. She


    can see far away. CTrhough the clean and clear sea water, she can see the fish swimming around


    under the water.


    If it wasn''t for Davis, she should be in a good mood. Sister, I''m sorry! What should I do?

 Chapter 22 Come to find me tonight

    Chapter 22 Come to find me tonight


    "Maldives is a paradise for love..."


    A light sneeres from the gate, and Davis''s bullying figure blocks out arge amount of sunshine.


    Love is not a joke. For this shameless man, is there any love in his eyes?


    "Come to find me tonight..."


    His eyes are inexplicably ambiguous, and he suggests to her that. Alisa''s face is filled with angry, "You


    bastard, youe with my sister."


    "Well, it''s up to you. Come or not." Davis''s triumphant figure soon disappears around the corner.


    Asshole, asshole Alisa kicks the table in anger.


    At dinner, she doesn''t see Davis. Alisa is surprised. "Where did he go?"


    "Oh, didn''t I say that, he still has social intercourse. There will be some activities on that ind"


    "Why not take you?"


    Selena takes a shrimp and put it into Alisa''s bowl. "I am very tired. I am not used to that kind of activity.


    I only want to have a good rest."


    "But since hees with you, he should do his duty..."


    Selena is silent for a while and smiles, "Alisa, don''t be angry. I am very satisfied now. It''s hard for him to


    take care of a patient like me."


    "But since he is engaged to you, he should be responsible."


    Alisa stands up in indignation and turns to look at the ind.


    At this time, in the sunset, the whole ind is covered with ayer of golden light, which is very


    charming.


    "Tonight..."


    In Alisa''s mind, Davis''s words reappear.


    She''s holding her hands tight so she will note to find him.


    After a while, she looks back at her elder sister and says, "It''s OK, elder sister, I''m going to have a


    rest..."


    Selena doesn''t look up. "Go!"


    Alisa doesn''t feel sleepy at all. She puts on a long skirt and walks along the long wooden corridor of the


    vi group towards the beach by the shore.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    There is a strange sounding from the bottom of her feet. Alisa leans over the board and looks


    down. She sees that a blue transparent ss bottle is trapped by the wooden column and is constantly


    hit by the waves. That''s why she finds this strange sound.


    Alisa picks up the bottle.


    The small bottle is just the size of the palm. It is heart-shaped, with Cupid on the reverse side.


    Alisa''s heart moves and goes back to the room with the ss bottle.


    This ss bottle brings her thoughts back to ten years ago.


    "Sam, can you realize your wish by writing it on paper, putting it in a drift bottle and throwing it into the


    sea?"


    "Yes, do you have any wishes?"


    "Sam, I want to be your bride when I grow up. Do you think it is ok?"


    "Ha ha, Alisa is so beautiful. You can marry me when you grow up!"


    "Well, Sam, write quickly. I want to be a bride!"


    Sam writes down Alisa''s wish with his own hands. He puts the wish bottle into the sea. His two small


    heads are close together, staring at the bottle and floating away to the sea.


    At that time, she is only six years old, Sam is twelve years old, and her parents are still there. She is a


    simple and happy little princess. Her family and Sam''s family are friends, and her world is warm and


    happy.


    She grows up with him. Childhood friends, grow together


    Now that she''s grown up, he''s missing.


    Sam, where are you?


    After a moment''s loss of consciousness, Alisa returns to reality. With a strange thought, she opens the


    cork, and opens the paper that is folded inside.


    There is only very beautiful handwriting on it. After many years, she can still recognize his handwriting


    at a nce.


    Alisa, Sam is back


    There is no signature, no date, just a few words, which makes Alisa''s heart beat violently.


    Joyes like a raging tide, and she clings to the note and walks excitedly around the room.


    Sam is back. Her favorite Sam is back. What should she do?


    The excitementsts for a long time.


    No, why is this bottle here?


    At this time, on a reef behind the wooden house vi group, there is a handsome figure standing. He is


    dressed in a white suit, elegant as the prince in the fairy tale. The moon light covers his handsome and


    warm face, a light mncholy emanates from his brown eyes.


    He squats down and cautiously puts the ninth heart-shaped wish bottle into the sea.


    Alisa, where are you?


    Behind himes a young girl.


    "Sam, you used to hide here. Come here quickly. The party is about to start..."


    Sam jumps off the reef, looks back at the deep sea, and leaves.


    "Sam, are you thinking about Alisa again?"


    Vivian asks carefully. Every full moon night, Sam will face the sea and feels sad.


    "Thank you for being with me so long, Vivian. I''ve decided not to hold on anymore..."


    Vivian happily hugs Sam. she has been waiting for him for six years, but he has found Alisa for six


    years. Three years ago, he heard the news of Alisa''s death, and still refuses to give up, until today he


    finally gives up.


    "Sam, I know you are very sad, but people can''te back from death. If Alisa is alive, she will bless


    us. "


    "Yeah" Sam gives her a little hum.


    Sam looks up at the silver moon, Alisa, will you bless me?


    Alisa is so excited that she doesn''t close her eyes all night and rushes to Selena''s room the next day.


    "Sister, I want to go home..."


    Selena touches her forehead. "Don''t you have a fever? We are justing here, why you want to go


    back?"


    "Or you and Davis will y here first, and I will go back alone..."


    Selena looks at Alisa in disbelief. "Is there something you''re not telling me?"


    Alisa blushes and shakes her head. "OK, it''s OK, sister. I''ll call back."


    "Well, you need to go to the phone booth over there for international calls..."


    Selena points to a row of green huts on the shore.


    Alisa runs out like a gust of wind, rushes to the phone booth, and directly dials her uncle''s cell phone.


    Alisa is still excited.


    "Uncle, has anyone in Uncle Su''s family ever looked for you..."


    When Mark hears this, he bes cautious. "Alisa, what do you mean?"


    "Uncle Su and my father used to be friends! After Dad''s ident, his family moved away. After so


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    many years, have theye to ask you about my news? "


    Mark is a little flustered. For more than three years, he has been worried about it. Unexpectedly, it is


    mentioned again by Alisa.


    "Alisa, your uncle Su''s family is ungrateful. Of course, they will note to find you. Don''t talk about it


    Mark then hangs up the phone heavily.


    Alisa is confused.


    What did her uncle mean? Didn''t Same to find her? But what is wrong about the bottle?


    Alisa stares at the sea. In the sun, a series of reflectionse into her eyes. She stares up and rushes


    out of the phone booth.


    One, two, three, four¡­ A total of eight, plusst night''s one, a total of nine ss bottles, are


    transparent heart-shaped, in four colors of red, yellow, blue and green, with very cute modelings


    Alisa is soaking in the sea water, and she picks up all the bottles with great treasure.


    She climbs to the reef and sits down.


    She treats them like treasures and opens one by one.


    Alisa, do you remember the promise? I''ll wait for you to be my bride.


    Alisa, I miss you. Where are you?


    Alisa, you said you like the moon in the sky. I took it off and put it in my world, waiting for you to see.


    Alisa, why can''t I find you? I''m afraid I won''t see you again for the rest of my life.


    Alisa, I''ve been looking for you for six years. Why can''t I move God?


    Alisa, I''m about to copse! I can''t find you all over the world.


    Alisa, where are you?


    Alisa, where are you hiding?


    ...


    After reading all this, Alisa bursts into tears.


    Yes, it''s Sam''s handwriting. He''s looking for her all over the world.


    But her uncle Mark just said that Sam didn''t find her. Is there another couple named Alisa and Sam in


    the world?


    No, it''s impossible. It must be her Sam. She can feel his breath from the lines.


    Why are these bottles here? Is he on the ind, too?


    Alisa is almost surprised by her own spection.


    She packs all the bottles and takes out all the notes and hides them in her pocket.


    Alisa goes back to the room with a lot of bottles.


    Selena looks at her curiously. "Alisa, you want to go back. Let Davis take you on the ne first!"


    Alisa shakes her head with a smile as she arranges the bottle. Maldives is so fun, I can''t afford to go.


    Besides, if I leave, maybe Davis will sell my beloved sister. "


    Selenaughs and shakes her head. After all, Alisa is still a child. She has an idea for a while.


    "Alisa, what are these bottles for?"


    "Take it back as a souvenir!"


    Selena has a deeper smile on her face, Alisa is really naughty.


    "What are you talking about, you are so happy..."


    Davis is wearing a ck vest, Hawaiian style beach pants, and a pair ofrge sunsses on his face,


    he looks elegant and handsome.


    Where he goes is the focus of the young girls'' gaze.


    Selena stands up and smiles, "Did you have breakfast? I''ll call the waiter. "Selena''s figure walks out.


    Davis''s eyes are fixed on Alisa''s pile of ss bottles.


    "What''s interesting about this? There are many different styles in the beach house on the bank, which


    is much more beautiful than this..."


    Alisa''s eyes brightens, she immediately puts on a smile to Davis, "Really? Take me to have a look... "


    Davis''s face is very ugly. "Last night..." he says in a low voice.


    Alisa doesn''t seem to hear, "I slept so hardst night..."


    Davis''s evil hand pokes in from the bottom of her dress. He grabs her breasts and rubs them and


    breaths hot behind her ear.


    "You know what I want?"

 Chapter 23 You know what I want

    Chapter 23 You know what I want


    Alisa clearly feels Davis''s burning desire at the waist. She struggles awkwardly. "Let me go, my sister


    will be back soon..."


    Davis murmurs wickedly, "I want you now..." There is a light sound of footsteps, and Davis lets go of his


    hands in a very fretful way. Selena''s figure appears in the eyes of both people.


    "Breakfast ising. Alisa, wash your hands and eat breakfast."


    Her eyes are fixed on Davis with a little gentle. "Davis, have breakfast."


    Davis goes out impatiently, "I am not hungry..."


    Alisa looks at the look on her sister''s face and finds she is disappointed. She quickly stops Davis. "Take


    me to the beach house to see the ss bottles after breakfast, will you?"


    Davis stops at the door and turns to look at Alisa. From an angle that Selena can''t see, he gives Alisa a


    fiery nce. In return, he smiles a little bit at Selena, "What a beautiful dress you have today!"


    Alisa res at him. "What eyes do you have? My sister wore this dress yesterday."


    "Alisa, it''s not Davis''s fault. I only wore it for a while yesterday, when he was absence..." Watching her


    sister adjust from the middle, Alisa shrugs and eats breakfast without saying a word. After breakfast,


    Selena continues to stay in the room under the pretext of being unwell. She can also see the whole sea


    view here.


    Alisa follows Davis to the shore. The tall coconut trees leave a long shadow on the beach. Alisa is


    wearing a floral bohemian dress, the skirt is ankle long, and she wears a pairs of straw wide


    sunsses on her head. The clear sea wind blows over her face. Her face is clean, clear, sweet and


    lovely, just like a touch of moonlight, bright and moving.


    Davis is stunned. He has never looked so long at a woman''s face. A few male tourists pass by and nod


    to Alisa. Alisa smiles back.


    "Alisa, do you know youugh ugly?" Davis is so annoyed that he doesn''t like herughing at other


    men.


    Alisa doesn''t think so. "You are envious, jealous and hateful! It''s ugly tough, for a man with a stiff


    face all day like you! "


    "Alisa, how dare you talk back to me? Are you looking for death?" Davis is grumpy again. He has a big


    temper and turns his face faster than his book.


    Alisa puts out her tongue and whispers, "Tyrant!"


    "What are you talking about?" Davis cries.


    Alisa looks up and says with a smile, "I''m saying that the beach house is in front." In front of us is a


    neat street with cafes, bars and gift houses on both sides. Naturally, Davis will not be bored walking


    around the gift house. He stands outside and begins to y his cell phone.


    Alisa goes in alone and picks the bottle. She goes directly to the boss and asks in unskilled English,


    "Boss, do you sell this kind of bottle here?"


    The foreign boss with long beard takes the bottle in Alisa''s hand and looks at it. He says with great


    certainty, "Yes! I sell it here. The bottles are all made by hand, which is of greatmemorative value.


    Miss, if you are interested, we can make it ording to your requirements... "


    The bearded foreigner talks a lot, and Alisa only understands most of it. The bearded foreigner


    suddenly looks up and points out, "He, yes, he made it..."


    Alisa looks back. At this time, Sam''s figurees into her sight. He is dressed in a white suit, elegant


    and charming, warm features as jade, with a deep temperament of book weariness.


    It''s him. Although they hasn''t seen each other in ten years, his facial features have been deep for a


    long time, and his stature has grown a lot, but his facial contour is still vaguely recognizable. There is a


    strong current through Alisa''s heart, and there is a brief nk in her mind. It''s him, the Sam she hopes


    for day and night! Trembling eyes, stare at him without blinking


    He seems to feel Alisa''s gaze and turns slowly. Almost to see her, at this time, a tall figurees in


    from the outside, blocking Alisa''s sight.


    Davis says impatiently, "Have you chosen yet?" All of a sudden, Alisa has no desire to look at the


    bottle.


    "Oh, these bottles are not nice. Let''s go!" Davis''s appearancepletely disturbs her heart.


    A minute ago, she is so excited that she wants to go over and say hello to Sam. After all, he is the


    person who was dreamed by her. But now, she has no idea. She is clearly aware of her present


    identity. She is a dirty mistress, a cheap woman who sells her body and self-esteem. She doesn''t


    deserve to be in Sam''s sight.


    She doesn''t dare to face him. Besides, ording to Davis''s bullying, he may do something fierce.


    Brother Sam and sister Selena are the people she cares about most. She can''t hurt them.


    When shees out of the beach house, Alisa deliberately holds Davis by his arm and lowers her


    head to prevent Sam from recognizing her. In the street, her shoulder touches Sam lightly, they are


    passing by.


    The faint smell of sea blue perfume on his body gently creeps into her nostrils and deeply embeds in


    her memory. At this moment, she can clearly feel that it belongs to the taste of men. Her brother Sam is


    now a mature man, not the young sunshine boy. Her heart leaps for him. Her face is a little red for him.


    Sam looks at Alisa''s back. Although the brim of the hat is very low, he can''t see her face clearly, but he


    has a simr feeling. He gives a low and gentle cry, "Miss..." Alisa''s body is slightly stiff. She doesn''t


    dare to look back, but she hears Sam catching up.


    Davis whispers, "You are so charming!"


    He raises his eyes immediately and looks directly at Sam, with a very rude face on the floor, "Who are


    you? What are you doing with my woman?"


    Sam smiles politely. "I''m sorry to disturb you, but thisdy''s hat is very beautiful. I want to take one


    back for my friend. Can I know where thedy bought it?" Sam tries to say, he wants to see the face


    under the hat.


    Alisa''s clenched fist is already sweaty.


    He can''t see it. He can''t see it. All of a sudden, a gust of windes, and Alisa is unprepared


    the air and flies to the distance.


    Alisa is stunned. She has no idea that the hat will fly away at this time. Slightly, Sam stoops to help her


    pick up her hat. Yes, she forgets that Sam is always polite and gentle, and he will not rush to see her


    face.


    At the moment when Sam stoops, Alisa suddenly pushes Davis away and strides to a public toilet on


    the side of the road. "I go to the bathroom, excuse me..." Davis''s eyes darkened as he watches Alisa''s


    bold run away. Alisa, you don''t care about the image.


    Sam holds his hat and stares at Alisa in the distance. Davis snatches the hat at his hand and gives him


    a very rude nce. He leaves without saying thanks. Alisa stays in the toilet for a long time before she


    At this time, Sam''s figure has already disappeared. Davis, the bully man, is still waiting for her at the


    door. When he sees Alisa, he doesn''t have a good face.


    He stares at Alisa and shouts impatiently, "Come here..."


    "What?" Alisa moves slowly.


    Davis squats down and ties her shoces. She has just run like a thief, and all the shoces are


    loose. She doesn''t realize it. Unexpectedly, this demon man will tie shoces for her.


    She feels some inexplicable warmth in her heart. Maybe he isn''t as bad as he looks on the surface!


    Alisa''s thoughts just shes through his mind. Davis has tied her shoces, stands up and puts his


    hand around her weak shoulder.


    "Remember, if you dare to seduce other menter, I will punish you..." He says with a look of ferocity.


    Alisa gives him a contemptuous nce. "There''s no seduction!"


    Davis reaches for her tiny chin and stares at her with his eyes shining brightly. "If I say yes, you can''t


    talk back..."


    "What you say is what you think? Are you the emperor? It''s naive..." Alisa revolts.


    "Alisa, you can do it. You''re getting braver and braver. It seems that you haven''t been cool for a long


    time, right..."


    Davis leans down punitively and kisses her on the lips.


    "Well..." The long kiss drains all the air from her lungs.


    He just lets go of his mouth, at this time, her little face is crimson, under the disordered bangs, there


    are her clear and shy eyes, and her eyes were shining like stars in the sky.


    "I want you..." The voice is full of lust.


    Alisa takes a few steps back in fright. Is this man human? In broad daylight, he not only kisses her so


    forcefully, but also thinks about that kind of thing. He has no face. "Davis, you are so ipetent.


    There are so many people here..."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Is that right? Let''s find a ce where nobody is..." Davis takes a step forward. As the eagle grasps the


    chicken, he holds Alisa tightly in his arms. The lust in his eyes grew stronger.


    Alisa suddenly regrets that this trip to Maldives is a nightmare.

 Chapter 24 Can you stop being so thirsty

    Chapter 24 Can you stop being so thirsty


    Davis manages to find an empty area and is kissing Alisa under the umbre.


    Suddenly a coquettish cryes, "Hey, isn''t this Davis?"


    Alisa jumps in her heart and pushes Davis away. "Someone''sing."


    Davis is so slow to let go of Alisa that he gets up from the beach.


    In front of him was a big chestnut wave young woman, wearing a colorful sun hat, a sexy and graceful


    figure, a set of bikini with flowers of the same color, barefoot, and behind her is a middle-aged bald old


    man.


    Jessie rushes into Davis''s arms and gives him a warm western hug. She puts her plump body on


    Davis''s strong wheat chest and rubs it around deliberately.


    Davis reaches out to the coquettish woman and pushes away. His voice is as violent as ever. "Who are


    you?"


    Jessie chuckles, "You are so forgetful. I''m Jessie. We had one-night stand six months ago..." Speaking


    of this, she lowers her voice and blows in his ear deliberately, "I miss you, tonight..."


    There is a strange smile in Davis''s eyes. There are too many women ying with him. How can he


    remember so many?


    "Oh, by the way, this is my husband Ben. Ben, this is president Davis that I often tell you... "Ben nods


    respectfully and reaches out his hand to shake it.


    Davis''s hands are in the pocket of his beach pants, but his lips are perfectly hooked.


    "It seems that there is apany that wants to represent one product of ourpany. Are you..."


    Ben nods desperately, and the smile on his face is like chrysanthemum blooming.


    "Yes, yes, I am. Please give me a chance... "


    Jessie takes the opportunity toe forward and looks at the ce where people cannot see. Her little


    hand stops at Davis''s sensitive ce and pulls out a few times. She smiles and says, "There''s a party


    tonight. You muste..."


    He can make money and have women post backwards. Why not do it? "OK, but you don''t seem to get


    married half a year ago?"


    "Wow, of course, I can''t bear you. However, you have a high vision. I can''t wait. Now, I juste to get


    married and have a honeymoon... "Jessie takes a sympathetic look at Alisa behind Davis.


    It''s a pity that this girl, who looks very delicate, has been eaten by this evil man.


    Alisa is quite sick after Jessie leaves.


    "You''re so cheeky. Her husbands are here, and you dare to y ambiguous......"


    Davis turns around and stares at Alisa like a wolf. Suddenly he smiles proudly, "Alisa, are you jealous?"


    "I''m jealous? It''s so funny. Will I be jealous for you?" Alisa doesn''t care at all.


    Davis grabs Alisa''s chin and leans over to kiss her.


    Alisa takes a step back, covers her mouth and says in disgust, "Don''t touch me..." You just kissed that


    woman, but hees to kiss me again. She has a habit of cleanliness.


    There is a smile in Davis''s beautiful eyes, "Ha ha, if you admit that you are really jealous, I won''t go


    there tonight."


    "It''s none of my business whether you like to go or not. If I''m jealous, I''m a pig..."


    Davis suddenly loses his eyes, grabs Alisa''s arm, pulls her into his arms, and a fierce kiss begins.


    Alisa keeps pumping herself up. Don''t get lost. Don''t get lost. This bastard is the devil.


    Soon, however, Alisa''s army of defenses copses.


    "Alisa, say love me..."


    Alisa suddenly wakes up from her confusion, blinks, and says with great resistance, "Davis, you


    dream..."


    Davis is provoked angry. He steps on it. Alisa is led to the peak of happiness again by him in a daze


    "Sam¡­¡­"


    Alisa''s pink face, full of rosy clouds, blurs out her beloved man.


    With a jolt in his body, Davis stops in a hurry.


    "Pa......"


    One p hits Alisa heavily in the face. Alisa wakes up from the confusion and looks at him with wide


    eyes.


    Davis pulls out of Alisa''s body.


    At this time, his face is full of clouds, and his whole face is ck.


    This woman, when she is happy under him, calls out the names of another man.


    This quickly breaks through his pride and self-confidence, which is the biggest shame for him since he


    was born.


    He reaches out and buttons up Alisa''s cor, shouting in a low voice, "Sam!! Don''t let me know who


    that man is, or he will die. "


    With that, he throws Alisa heavily on the beach and turns angrily away.


    Alisa is sitting on the beach. Does she really shout out Sam just now?


    Her heart is sour. Yes, her Sam is here, right in front of her eyes, just around the corner, but she dares


    not recognize him.


    The most painful thing in the world is that when you are in front of me, I pretend not to know you.


    So sad!


    Alisa, do you remember the promise? I''ll wait for you to be my bride.


    Alisa, I miss you. Where are you?


    Alisa, you said you like the moon in the sky. I took it off and put it in my world, waiting for you to see.


    Alisa, why can''t I find you? I''m afraid I won''t see you again for the rest of my life.


    Alisa, I''ve been looking for you for six years. Why can''t I move God?


    Alisa, I''m going to aopse! I can''t find you all over the world.


    Alisa, where are you?


    Alisa, where are you hiding?


    ...


    Sam, do you really care about me?


    But if you see me in such a disgrace now, will you think so?


    It is getting dark at night. Alisa is holding her arms and looking into the distance.


    Suddenly, there is a sound of footsteps behind her.


    "Alisa, you are such a brainless woman. You don''t know how to go home in the dark. Do you know


    there are many hooligans here..." Davis''s rough voice sounds, and a broad dress drapes over her


    shoulder.


    He pulls her up hard and goes back.


    Alisa is silent. She is speechless. She doesn''t know Davis wille back to her.


    She is just upset and upset. She doesn''t want to go back and see him.


    Two people stand in front of the wooden house. Davis''s handsome face is still full of grumpiness. He


    stares at Alisa in disgust. "You''re the stupidest woman I''ve ever met. Change your clothes and have a


    mealter."


    She actually says she doesn''t want to go.


    Davis takes something out of his pocket and hands it to her.


    It''s a ne made of shells, verymon, verymon


    Alisa looks at him puzzled, and Davis hooks his lips. "Give to your sister. Ask her if she wants to go to


    the party together."


    "Oh, good..."


    Of course, Alisa is d to hear that she can take her sister to the party. Otherwise her sister''s trip will


    be in vain.


    Alisa runs back to the cabin.


    "Sister, this is from Davis..."


    Selena looks at the sea and sees Alisaing back happily. She stands up happily. Her eyes rest on


    Alisa''s dark suit. It seems that there is something stabbing in her heart. It hurts so much.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    She is no longer a child. She knows how to cover up her feelings. She smiles and says, "OK, it''s


    beautiful. I like it very much."


    "By the way, sister, change your clothes. Davis will take us to the party..."


    This time, Selena doesn''t say no more, "OK, I''ll change my clothes..."


    Alisa is in a good mood. She changes into a cool little dress andbs her messy long hair. She is so


    in and doesn''t make up at all.


    Selena''splexion is not very good because of her heart disease. She looks haggard at night, so she


    has a strong makeup.


    When she is dressed up, she sees the red lips of Alisa, and the smile on her face is stiff. "Alisa, do you


    want some lip balm?"


    Alisa shakes her head. "No, I don''t like make-up. I''m not like you who like someone. No one can find


    that I''ve changed. "


    "Is it?" Selena''s heart is a little stagnant.


    "Let''s go, sister, I''ll help you..."


    Davis just says it casually, but Selena reallyes together. He casually says, "so long..."


    Selena takes a step up and grabs Davis''s arm. "Let''s go!"


    Alisa follows.


    Turning a corner from the beach, they can see the night scene decorated with lights and the noise of


    the crowd.


    Davis stops at the door, releases Selena''s arm, and looks back at Alisa.


    "Take care of your sister. I have something else to do..." With saying that, he goes straight in.


    Selena is a little disappointed in her eyes. Alisa quicklyforts, "Don''t be sad, elder sister. He should


    have business to talk about. Let''s go in. The party is nothing more than eating and drinking. I''m


    hungry..."


    Alisa''s simplicity makes Selena feel happy again.


    "Well, let''s go in!"


    Alisa and Selena enter the party.


    The party is open-air, with red and green neon lights twining on the fake decorative trees, and the


    ground is still sand. There are long tables with champagne, all kinds of delicious food, chocte cake,


    tiramisu...


    The smell of all kinds of food ising.


    Alisa takes a big vani ice cream cake and eats it well!


    "Sister, would you like to have one..."


    Turning around, she finds Selena standing alone beside a fake tree, holding on to the branch, but


    looking at Davis in the crowd.


    Davis is wearing a strong ck shirt, under which are ck trousers. His short hair is a little messy,


    with wild light. The appearance of handsome and evil is the target of all the beauties at the party.


    Less than five minutes into the arena, Davis is surrounded by sexy women of all races.

 Chapter 25 Can you stop being so arrogant

    Chapter 25 Can you stop being so arrogant


    Davis seems a little absent-minded, and his eyes are searching for something in the crowd.


    Soon, Jessie''s figure is squeezed from the crowd.


    Like a gorgeous beautiful snake, she climbs up to Davis. She is very flexible to seize him. They kiss


    each other on the spot and walks out of the crowd with their hands. Davis cannot wait to press her


    behind the fake tree.


    She reaches out and pulls off her very few clothes, revealing the richness of the waves.


    A passion y is about to be staged.


    Alisa sees the tears under Selena''s eyes shining. She frowns, suddenly pulls her sister back and


    throws the ice cream in her hand to Jessie.


    "Ah..."


    A mass of cold thingses on her face, and Jessie screams. She hurriedly pushes Davis away and


    reaches for something wet and sticky.


    Davis clenches his lips. Is this girl jealous?


    "Davis, I''ll go to the bathroom..."


    Jessie¡¯s makeup is all pasted on her face, which looks more like the facial makeup in Beijing opera.


    Davis''s eyes are full of boredom. "There''s no more sex. Don''te back."


    "No, Davis, I''ll be fine in ten minutes..."


    Davis pushes aside the embarrassed woman. "I have something else to do. Don''te here."


    "What about my husband..." Jessie asks in horror, and she is ready to devote herself to her husband''s


    career tonight.


    Davis looks at her with great disdain. "Let your husband find my manager. It¡¯s better tell him to prove


    his strength, rather than trade with his wife..."


    With shame on her face, Jessie knows that it will be useless to entangle any longer, so she has to run


    for a walk.


    Davis growls at the back of the fake tree, "Come out!"


    Alisa looks weak and blinks. Davis sees Alisa''s lovely and confused appearance. Suddenly, a piece of


    soft ce in his heart is melting slowly.


    He seems to like this little woman.


    "Come here..." Davis is very domineering.


    Selena takes the opportunity to stand out and quickly beats the court, "Davis, Alisa, she doesn''t


    understand. Don''t get angry with her. "


    Davis looks at Selena expressionless, and for a long time, "Well, take your time. I have social


    intercourse."


    With Selena in, he can do nothing but bear it.


    This damned little woman, why does he just looks at her like this and he''s just lustful?


    Looking at Davis''s figure, he soon disappears into the crowd, and Selena''s loss of her eyes gradually


    increases.


    "Elder sister, in fact, there are many good men in the world. If you don''t like him, you can break up.


    Anyway, you are still young and have a chance to find a better man."


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Alisa tries to persuade her sister if she can get out of the marriage.


    Then she can also be free, a chain, at the same time locks two people.


    Selena turns her head and looks gently at Alisa. "Alisa, you''re still young. You don''t know the meaning


    of love. Maybe I''ll tell you that it''s too heavy now. When you grow up, you''ll understand. "


    "Oh..." Alisa answers with a vague reply.


    Doesn''t she understand the meaning of love? Of course, she knows that the person in her heart has


    never changed for so many years, more than ten years, and is deeply branded in her mind.


    "Alisa, thank you for everything you''ve done for me."


    Selena''s words are very sad, and there are many implications in what she refers to.


    At this time, Alisa can''t understand it. She always thinks that her sister doesn''t know Davis''s bad nature


    at all.


    She thinks her sister refers to the trip to Maldives in general.


    "Ha ha, sister, it''s just a small matter. It''s OK."


    Selena closes her eyes, a little tired. "Alisa, I''m tired. I''ll go back first. You can y here slowly."


    "Elder sister, I will take you back!"


    "No, just a few steps. I can walk by myself..."


    Alisa insists again and again that she sends Selena back to her room, and thenes out.


    In the night sky, she suddenly sees a string of beautiful fireworks on the opposite ind.


    Fireworks bloom in the night sky, slowly shing a few words, Alisa, I wait for you!


    It''s Sam, my God. It must be Sam.


    Is he calling her? Alisa is very nervous, very anxious.


    The love that is hidden in the bottom of her heart is gradually awakened. Alisa''s heart now has two


    voices, one voice says, meet Sam! Even if you can''t be a lover, you can be a friend. Another voice


    says, Alisa, you''re an ugly mistress. The third party is a pest. Sam will be disgusted to see you and


    even won¡¯t make friends with you.


    Two minds are constantly fighting.


    "Bang" There is fireworks blooms in the night sky, Alisa''s face is whitened by the brilliance. Alisa, I''m


    waiting for you


    His persistent call, like magic, makes Alisa slowly lose her mind. She jumps into the sea recklessly and


    swims to the ind.


    On the ind, Sam uses up hisst firework.


    Originally, he has given up looking for Alisa, but the chance encounter in the street that day makes him


    hope again.


    The girl''s back is so simr to Alisa. She must not have died. She must have been hiding somewhere.


    Just like ying hide-and-seek with him when she was a child, she hid under the bed and let him look


    for it all day without finding it. At that time, he was scared and thought something was wrong with her.


    As a result, when he was going crazy, she came out of the bed with a giggle.


    At that time, she was only four years old. It was the first time that he thought she was so important in


    his life. From this time on, he decided to protect her life.


    This time, it must be the same.


    Alisa, Sam thinks of you like this. Where are you hiding?


    "Sam, if Alisa sees it and she wille. Now there are more than a dozen fireworks. If she is really on


    the ind, she can see them... "Vivian consoles.


    The night is already deep, Sam moves his numb legs, and his eyes are deeply lost.


    Alisa, do you really see that?


    When Vivian sees that Sam has to wait stubbornly, he suddenly covers her stomach and shouts.


    "My stomach hurts..."


    Sam looks at her nervously. "What''s the matter, Vivian..."


    "I may have a bad stomach. It hurts so much, Sam." She falls in his broad arms.


    Sam has to give up the idea of waiting. He helps Vivian to the side of the ind, helps her to sit on the


    white wooden boat. He jumps on it gently, and then sits down to shake the oars. "Vivian, please bear


    with me. We are going to dock soon."


    He looks up from time to time, his eyes shining towards the ind.


    At this time, he just rows to the shore from the north side of the ind.


    Alisa, however, swims desperately to the south. Almost after Sam helps Vivian ashore, Alisa just climbs


    to the ind.


    She is barefoot and wet all over.


    The moonlight quietly shines on the small reef. The ind is only covered with fireworks. In the air,


    there is a faint smell of sulfur.


    Sam is gone!


    Alisa lies on the ground, desperately gathering up the pieces of fireworks.


    Slowly gather into a pile, grabs it in her hand and sticks it on her face.


    Tears trickles down the corner of her yes. Sam, don''t you wait for me?


    She suddenly thinks of something, turns around and climbs to another reef to see if Sam is in the dark.


    Unfortunately, Sam''s figure has already disappeared in the night.


    Where can she see him?


    She jumps down from the reef disappointed.


    "Ah! She hurts... "


    Alisa steps on a sharp shell on the soles of her feet, which hurts her deeply.


    She covers her feet and rolls on the stone with pain. She screws up her eyebrows. After a long time,


    she releases her hand and sees that it is full of blood.


    A thick shell of thumb is inserted into the center of her foot. When she pulls it out, there is still half cut


    off at the bottom of her foot. Alisa''s hands trembles with pain and she dares not use any more force.


    She tears off a piece of the skirt and covers the bleeding ce first, Alisa sits on the stone painfully.


    The pain in the soles of her feet makes her more conscious, but it is nothing more than the mood of not


    seeing Sam.


    The moonlight slowly sets in the west, and the water begins to rise slowly. Alisa ispletely unable to


    move now.


    The sea breeze blows at night, and the wet skirt sticks on the body. It''s cold.


    I can''t move. I can''t go back. What should I do?


    The ind is still a long way from the wooden house, but the sea water is only to the neck so that some


    ces can be submerged overhead.


    In the case of good health, she can swim while walking in 20 minutes.


    But she''s injured now. If she walks back like this, she''ll probably drown.


    Suddenly, she feels wet under her feet. Alisa looks down.


    The tide has risen before she knows it, and the rocks that have just been exposed are half submerged.


    ording to this depth, the sea water should be more than two meters deep. It''s impossible for her to


    swim back.


    It''s terrible. She is going to die!


    Alisa holds her feet and her brain is thick. She thinks of her dead mother and Sam. she is very sad.


    Am I going to die like this?


    "Ah, ah, ah, help..."


    As the tide rises higher and higher, Alisa climbs to the highest point. The whole rock is submerged


    under the sea, leaving only a little sharp point exposed outside.


    Alisa sits on the stone, half of her body almost submerges in the water.


    Even if she doesn''t drown, she is dying of thirst.


    Withst hope, she cries out.


    All of a sudden, a snowy searchlightes to Alisa''s side.


    Alisa waves and shouts, "Here I am, help! Help me! "


    "On that side, hurry up..." Davis''s voice mixed with English, shouts loudly.


    Soon, a small boates.


    Still some distance away, Davis can''t wait to jump into the water and swim towards her.

 Chapter 26 Dont be so narcissistic

    Chapter 26 Don''t be so narcissistic


    Under the moonlight, Alisa''s face is covered with tears, and she looks frightened. Davis quickly picks


    her up. "You fool, how can youe here? You''re foolish, aren''t you? "


    "Is there any injury?" He asks immediately after the reprimand


    Alisa raises her foot pitifully, "The shell broke on the bottom of my foot..."


    Davis shrinks his eyes and shouts impatiently, "Hurry up..."


    The boat is very beautiful, but it''s a pity that it''s rowed with wood oars. In fact, it''s quite fast. But Davis


    is too anxious. He wishes the boat could be a helicopter.


    After getting on board, Alisa''s face is on Davis''s chest, and she shivers because of the cold.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Davis finds a nket and wraps Alisa. Although he is domineering and overbearing, everyone can see


    his concern.


    Leaning against Davis''s arms, Alisa hears his heart beating violently. Is he nervous of her? Impossible,


    will this man care about her?


    It must be an illusion.


    Afternding, Alisa is taken to the hospital atst.


    In fact, the injury is not serious, but it takes more than an hour for the shell to prate the sole of the


    foot and be taken out by surgery. After the suture, Alisa is pushed out.


    When Alisa goes in, Davis stands outside the door wet.


    When Alisa is pushed out of the hospital bed by the nurse, Davis is still wet. Is the man''s brain


    crushed? He doesn''t know how to change into clean clothes.


    In the ward, Alisa lies on the bed, her left leg is wrapped in white gauze, and she is dazed in the bed.


    Davis still doesn''t know go to change clothes and scolds Alisa loudly.


    "Alisa, you''re so good. You didn''t take good care of your sister when you went out for a trip. How stupid


    of you to hurt yourself like this? "


    Alisa gives him a wry look. "I have been hurt like this. You stop your words, please..."


    "How dare you answer back? If Iete, you will be swept away by the waves. "Davis gets even


    angrier.


    Alisa squeezes out a very ugly smile. After all, Davis saves her.


    This is an irrefutable fact.


    "Thank you! Well, can you change your clothes so that you don''t catch a cold? "


    Davis''s face is a little loose atst.


    "Are you cared about me?" He asks.


    Alisa squashes her mouth and smiles, "Yes, yes."


    Davis leaves contentedly.


    Alisa looks at Davis''s back contemptuously. Hum, who cares about him? If she wasn''t for her sister''s


    sake, she wouldn''t care about him. Oh, it hurts! Sure enough, she can''t speak ill of people behind his


    back. It will hurt a lot.


    Davis quickly changes into a dry suit and goes back to Alisa.


    The handsome eyes look straight at Alisa. For a long time, he suddenly bents down.


    "Are you angry with me?"


    "What?" Alisa is on her guard.


    "Because of Jessie, you are deliberately hiding on the ind, so I can''t find you!" Davis has a smug


    look in his eyes.


    Alisa takes a swipe at the corner of her mouth. Well, Davis, you are not only narcissistic and arrogant,


    but also childish. No one is for you.


    "It''s not..."


    Davis reaches a little closer and grabs her tiny chin. "Is it so hard to admit that you love me?"


    "The key is that I don''t love you. Don''t be so narcissistic, OK?" Alisa can''t help roaring out. This man,


    can''t he feel good about himself like this? Does anyone stipte that women all over the world like


    him?


    Well, she admits that his appearance is really perfect.


    But, the essence is too dreary, who meets who is unlucky.


    Davis clenches his lips, "Don''t deny that if you don''t love me so much, for what you cry so happily


    under me every time?"


    The voice gradually fades, and the eyes sparkle with passion.


    Alisa can''t listen to such downstream words. She blushes as soon as she hears them, like a red


    tomato, "It is not!"


    Davis''s breathing is very fast. Alisa''s face is crimson. It''s like a bottle of liquor, which makes him lost


    quickly.


    "No? Now let me try... "


    Looking at Davis'' squinting look, Alisa is on full alert. "What do you want to do?"


    Davis''s thin breathes over his face. His kiss is so heavy that Alisa is overwhelmed in bed.


    "No, I, this is in the hospital..."


    Alisa struggles.


    The sickbed is shaking and making a snap.


    Alisa is so embarrassed that she wants to find a hole to drill in.


    This man, in the end, is a magical species. He can think of making sex anytime and anywhere.


    Davis''s hot kisses down her smooth neck, and his big hand goes between her legs with the white


    quilt.


    Alisa''s whole body is suddenly ignited by the fire, and her pleasure spreads like fast.


    "Cough..."


    With a slight cough, the two figures about to burn are separated by force.


    Alisa looks at the door in horror.


    At this time, the door of the ward is still closed, and she is relieved atst.


    A light knock on the door rings, and Davis squints his eyes discontentedly, his face full of desire and


    discontent. He strides to open the door, just about to roar.


    Looking up, it turns out to be Selena.


    "I have told you not toe."


    Selena smiles softly. "Davis, I''m worried about Alisa. I''ll take a look and go."


    Davis said coldly, "How can you say that? She''s your sister. You can see whenever you like. I''ll take the


    first step."


    Looking back at Alisa, Davis leaves.


    Selena stays at the door for a while and turns to Alisa.


    Her eyes are full of concern. "Alisa, how could you run to that ind? I''m so worried. If something


    happens to you, how can I tell your father? "


    Alisa''s heart is warm. She takes Selena''s hand and says, "I''m sorry, sister. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t be


    so reckless. I will never run out alone again. "


    Alisa pauses and asks, "Sister, did you call Davis?"


    Selena nods gloomily.


    "I went to your room and couldn''t see you. I ran to the party and looked for you again. I didn''t see you,


    so I had to call Davister."


    Alisa thinks of the coughing outside just now. She has an unknown premonition in her heart. Does


    sister know anything? Otherwise, why does she cough? It''s a reminder!


    However, if this matter really let elder sister know, then how will elder sister reflect?


    "Sister, I''m ok. Go back to have a rest!"


    Selena smiles and shakes her head, reaches out to tuck Alisa in the corner of her quilt, and presses


    her back on the bed.


    "Alisa, this is Maldives, not at home. If I am not by your side, if you have any need, there is no one to


    take care of you. I am OK! "


    Alisa is so moved and confused that she feels very sorry.


    "Sister, if I mean if, what would you do if Davis changed his mind?" Alisa asks tentatively.


    Selena''s face is not much surprised. Her eyes are gentle and indifferent, and the smile on the corner of


    her mouth is still warm.


    "Alisa, since she chose Davis, she knew what she would face in the future. Life is like summer flowers


    blooming, a season is enough. No matter what Davis did, I won''t leave him. "


    "Sister, but can you really stand things likewhat happened in today''s party?"


    For such affairs, Davis should have done a lot before! There should be more in the future.


    Selena''s face is still with a faint smile. "Men, the entertainment in the market should not be less. I don''t


    need to care about it. "


    Yes, her own father, Mark, is the same. Although he is so old, he often has affairs. It''smon to see


    how many of these things are.


    It''s just that Alisa is not involved in the world, and naturally she doesn''t understand.


    Selena turns her face to a mncholy look. "But Alisa, you don''t want to be like me in the future."


    "Like you?" Alisa murmurs, not knowing what Selena means.


    Selena takes an apple to help Alisa cut it. "Eat it, eat it and go to sleep. I am here to watch you."


    "Yeah" Alisa doesn''t insist anymore. The two sisters spend the night in the hospital.


    The next morning, Davis gets a wheelchair ready and pushes it to the hospital.


    Alisa looks at the wheelchair and says, "I''m not paralyzed. I don''t need this..."


    Davis nces at her coldly. "There''s so much nonsense..."


    And then he carries her directly to the wheelchair.


    Look at the watch, "This afternoon''s flight home, you prepare to see what else to y..."


    Originally schedules for a week, it is less than three days, and it ends in a hurry because of Alisa''s


    injury.


    After getting off the ne, a luxury RV drives to the outside of the airport.


    Davis pushes Alisa directly into the RV.


    "I''ll send someone to take you back, I will send Alisa to the hospital," He says.


    Selena looks at Alisa, pauses, and finally follows Davis¡¯s arrangement.


    Instead of going to the hospital, the RV takes Alisa around the city and stops in front of the sunshine


    Versailles Pce.


    In the eyes of many servants, Alisa is pushed into the luxury door by Davis.


    Alisa protests.


    "Your asshole, didn''t you say you sent me to the hospital? Why are you bringing me here? "


    Davis stares at her. "If it wasn''t for your face, would I have lied to Selena?"


    Yes, he always does what he wants. He never has to give face and steps to anyone. For Alisa, he


    makes excuses for what he does for the first time.


    "Asshole, I''m going home..."


    Davis spreads out his hands and looks at her with a wry look. "OK, then you can walk back yourself."


    Alisa is provoked by him so that she stands up and jumps on one leg, one by one, towards the ss


    door.


    This man, it''s really bad. When he gets off the ne, he tells his sister to take her home, and he cheats


    her toe here.


    Alisa manages to jump to the door, and Davis stops to carry her back and throws her on the sofa. He


    sits down heavily, with the Falcon''s eyes fixed on her.

 Chapter 27 Let me go, you asshole

    Chapter 27 Let me go, you asshole


    "Alisa, don''t force me to be tough on you..."


    Davis res at Alisa. "I''d like to know what does the word Sam means."


    Alisa is totally shocked. She doesn''t expect Davis to remember that.


    This man is really cruel and shameless. She is careful to take revenge. She thinks that is over.


    "He is a friend of me!"


    Davis loosens his tie and squints dangerously. "Is he a friend?"


    A woman who calls out a name at orgasm, which must be the name of man she wants in her body. It''s


    an absolute irony to Davis.


    Alisa, you are so good. Looking like a pure and innocent girl, you even put Davis in a bad way.


    It''s the first time in the world that he''s the only one who ys with others and is yed with by a


    woman.


    It seems that he really despises her.


    Davis reaches for Alisa, grabs her directly from the wheelchair and throws her on the sofa. He covers


    her under the body urately.


    Dark tides surged in the eyes.


    "To be honest, otherwise, your sister and your family will all be killed by me..." It''s self-evident that he is


    furious. His scarlet eyes make Alisa feel cold.


    This man is so terrible that he is just like a wild animal, which makes Alisa feel scared from inside.


    Thest time her sister has a heart attack, she still has a fresh memory. She doesn''t want to


    experience it again.


    "A man I like..."


    Alisa gives him a weak look and says carefully.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Davis reaches for her chin and looks at her coldly. "Alisa, from now on, your body and heart only


    belong to me. Do you understand?"


    "Davis, you bastard, who do I care is none of your business."


    "Pat!" Davis ps Alisa heavily in the face, deflecting her face.


    "Asshole, you dare to hit me..." Alisa wants to fight.


    Davis has an evil smile on his face. He reaches out and pulls off her clothes. The hot kiss falls on her


    lips.


    His big hand goes under her skirt, without prelude.


    "Pain..." Alisa feels the pain of being torn again, and Davis doesn''t feel any pity in his eyes.


    As if to punish her just stubborn willfulness, he deliberately tosses her.


    This is her body. Alisa bits her lower lip and finally lets go of it. "I, I was wrong..."


    Davis sees that Alisa is finally soft, with a smile on his lips. He is confident. In his world, he is the


    master. Women are just the weak.


    "That''s right..." Davis lowers his head and kisses her lips. After a thrilling provocation, his lips are slowly


    pulling down her chin. He is trying to stir her up.


    Alisa''s cold body finally warms up, and the pain disappears. She is gradually surrounded by a


    "Ah, uh..."


    Looking at Alisa''s little face turning crimson, Davis proudly hooks his lips and reaches for her face.


    Looking at her lost eyes, her voice is mute and low, full of temptation, "Look at me, who am I..."


    Alisa can''t stand his rhythm and looks at him half open.


    "Yes, yes, Davis..."


    "Remember, you can only belong to me in the future, until I''m tired of ying with you..."


    Davis''s arrogant evil smile and tall figure, constantly erge in Alisa''s eyes.


    "Well, well, I..."


    Alisa''s ramble continues to dream.


    Two dayster, Alisa''s feet are ready to walk, and she slips away while Davis is away.


    She doesn''t like living in Davis''s house like this and always feels uneasy.


    When she goes back to school, she calls Selena first.


    "Sister, are you ok?"


    "Alisa, Davis justes here and asks about you..."


    "Oh, sister, I''ll discuss with you. I''m not going home for the time being. Lucy''s parents are abroad. She


    lives alone. I want to live with her." In order to avoid the damned bastard, Alisa has to deal with her


    sister like this.


    "Oh, Davis says your foot injury is not good. Can youe back home and live?"


    "I''m done. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Lucy..."


    "Well, Alisa, you need to be careful outside. If you need any help, just call back."


    "Well, sister, take care yourself."


    Alisa hangs up, relieved. She doesn''t like him. She doesn''t want to be with him.


    There is at Lucy home.


    Alisa feels morefortable than ever. Lucy''s family is very close to the school and convenient to go to


    school.


    Most of all, she doesn''t see that asshole.


    "Alisa, you seem to have changed a lot."


    Lucy sits on the sofa watching TV while eating popcorn. Alisa takes a magazine, spreads it out on her


    legs and turns the pages.


    "Gee, this man looks familiar..." Lucy points to the picture on the TV news.


    Alisa looks up.


    It''s a gentle face, a white suit and a handsome figure. On the shooting of the sh, he is holding a


    ribbon cutting ceremony with a lot of people in suits and leathers.


    "Su''s group will officially enter S City..."


    Is that Su''s group? Sam! Alisa almost exims.


    On the TV screen, the reporter is interviewing Sam. "Excuse me, Sam. Su''s group is developing so well


    in the United States. Why is it developing in S city this time?"


    Sam''s face is as graceful as ever. "Now the domestic market has developed mature, there are many


    business opportunities, and most importantly, I am also a Chinese, and I have a kind of cordial feeling


    back here."


    "Eh, this man seems to be Sam!"


    Lucy finallyes back to her senses. She goes to university with Alisa from primary school, and she


    knows Alisa best.


    "Alisa, isn''t this Sam? Haha, does hee back for love?


    Alisa gives her a red look and throws a pillow.


    "Less nonsense..."


    The interview on the phone continues, "Sam, it''s said that you will be engaged to Mayor Bill''s daughter


    Vivian soon. I don''t know if it''s true."


    Be engaged? Alisa''s heart seems to be hit by something, Sam, how can you?


    As always, Sam on TV smiles gracefully, neither admitting nor denying, "I will keep silent about this


    matter first, please pay more attention to our Su group!"


    Lucy turns off the TV when she sees Alisa is pale.


    "Alisa, do you really still love Sam!"


    Looking at Alisa''s silence, Lucy murmurs, "Hey, it''s all childhood. Now he''s grown up, maybe he has


    forgotten it long ago!"


    Have you forgotten? No, Sam will never forget.


    When he is in Maldives, doesn''t he set off fireworks for her and leaves her a bottle?


    She is stupefied. Alisa wipes her tears and begins to put clothes on her.


    "Alisa, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I want to see Sam. anyway, I can''t let myself regret..."


    "But, Alisa, do you know where he lives?" Lucy is surprised by Alisa''s ferocity, but soon changes to


    encouragement. "Alisa, I support you."


    "Well, I know, Su''s group! Didn''t they cut the ribbon in Xinhua tower just now? "


    "But at this time, they are all off work. If you go, you may not find him."


    Alisa has a smile on her face. "It''s OK. I can think of a way."


    Alisa has a strong belief that she can see Sam soon.


    People who have been missing for more than ten years dare to face it bravely.


    In front of Xinhua tower.


    It''s half past seven in the night. The whole building is dark.


    Alisa is standing at the gate of the building. Suddenly her cell phone rings. She takes out the old


    Ericsson cell phone. There is a word jumping on it, tyrant! It¡¯s actually Davis, she sets his name as


    tyrant.


    At a nce, with her bent lip she closes the cell phone contemptuously.


    Tonight belongs to her Sam. no one can disturb her.


    There are still lights on the 33rd floor of the office building of Xinhua capital building.


    Sam sits deeply in the president''s swivel chair. He is busy all day. He is tired. Now, he turns off his


    There is a picture of a little girl in it. She is eight or nine years old. She has a round face, big ck and


    white eyes, neat bangs, and a blue sailor''s suit. Sheughs with two beautiful little pear vortexes.


    Although she hasn''t grown up, her beauty can be seen.


    This picture is a little yellow. It can be seen that it''s a long time ago.


    But in Sam''s world, this is his most precious memory.


    "Sam, can Alisa be Sam''s bride when she grows up?"


    Sweet childish voice echoes in his ear again.


    Alisa, where the hell are you?


    "Kowtow, kowtow..."


    There is a soft knocking on the door and Sam looks up.


    Vivian appears at the gate of the office in an elegant figure, smiles at him and walks towards him.


    "President Sam, it''s time to get off work!"


    "Ha ha, Vivian, here you are!"


    "Well, today is an important festival..."


    Sam rubs his eyebrows, a little confused. "What''s the festival?"


    Vivian turns to Sam''s back and holds him affectionately on the shoulder. "Don''t say, let''s go. Let''s go


    out for dinner."


    Her eyes nces at the picture frame on his desk, and there is a touch of acerbity in her heart.


    "Sam, can''t you forget her?"


    Sam says with an apologetic smile, "I''ve been looking for Alisa for ten years. How can I say I forgot all


    at once?" "Yes, it has been ten years. If she is still alive, she shoulde to you..."


    Vivianughs decently.


    Sam gets up and nods. "Vivian, it''s hard for you. Give me another three days. If I still can''t find Alisa in


    these three days, we will be engaged. "


    Vivian nods hard.


    He''s been waiting for Alisa for ten years, and Vivian has also been waiting for him for ten years.


    If it had not been for theirst trip to the Maldives, they would have been engaged now.

 Chapter 28 A disobedient woman

    Chapter 28 A disobedient woman


    Alisa leans under a big tree and gives herself a beating for a long time. Finally, she gets up the courage


    to walk towards the security room.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of. Just go and ask if their president is here? By the way, it''s easy to find


    out where the President lives!


    Alisa is two steps away from the security room when suddenly a handsome and decent figurees


    out of the revolving ss door of the gate.


    He''s Sam. Her heart is beating fast.


    Sam...


    She calls in her heart and is about to run. However, at that moment, another delicate and noble figure


    him toe out, and the twoe out side by side.


    The woman is wearing a light purple V-neck chiffon skirt, dyed chestnut hair, and wears a princess bun


    at the back of her head, on which is iid with antique pearl flowers, which is very beautiful and


    atmospheric. It seems that her temperament is from a rich family.


    Two people walk together. They are talented and very simr.


    Alisa lowers her head in rm and shes to the corner behind the wall.


    She''s very sour, Sam, have you had someone long time agoe?


    All the courage she has summoned before is lost at this moment.


    She can''t do it.


    That woman, so perfect and noble, and she is nothing.


    Before, she was pure and beautiful, but now, she is just a dirty mistress, a shameful third party who


    seduces her sister and her sister¡¯s boyfriend.


    Alisa loses the courage to meet Sam.


    Vivian takes Sam''s hand and walks to the white Chevrolet car. Sam enters the cab. Vivian suddenly


    loses his voice and exims, "Oh, one of my earrings is missing..."


    "Sam, my earrings may have fallen upstairs. I''ll find them."


    "Let me help you find it!" Sam smiles at her empty left ear.


    "No, no, I think I took it down in the bathroom just now. How can you help me? You''ll wait for me, I''ll be


    right back. "


    Vivian turns from the side of the aisle and almost quickly walks behind Alisa.


    Although the ceiling light is not very bright, Vivian still recognizes Alisa at a nce.


    Just when shees out of it, she sees a figure hiding and looking at it secretly. ording to women''


    intuition, she thinks this woman is unusual.


    She doesn''t think it is Alisa at that time. She thinks it is just a female employee in thepany who


    adores Sam.


    Alisa haven¡¯t been dead. Is that too cruel to her?


    There are three days to get engaged. She can''t let anyone break her engagement.


    Alisa is in a state of loss. Suddenly, a person behind her bumps into her. She looks back and finds that


    it''s Vivian.


    Vivian nces at her faintly and goes straight on with a high profile.


    Alisa thinks Vivian recognizes her. She is nervous. Unexpectedly, Vivian doesn''t even look at her more,


    so she leaves.


    OK It seems that she is redundant. Alisa is going to turn around and leave.


    Suddenly, two security guards rushes out from the front and catches Alisa.


    "Thief, thief, you thief..."


    Alisa is stupefied and immediately apologizes, "I didn''t steal anything..."


    At this time, Vivian has returned to Sam''s car. Sam hears the voice of the security guard and is


    surprised, "What happened there?"


    Vivian closes the car window and says with a smile, "Nothing, just the security guard found a migrant


    worker who wanted to sneak into thepany to steal something. Well, there''s not much time. Let''s go


    now! "


    Sam nces at the window, smiles and nods, "OK!"


    The car quickly drives to the road and slowly melts into the night.


    Alisa struggles to break free and retorts loudly, "I didn''t steal, you insulted me."


    "I didn''t steal, did I? What is this?"


    The security guard picks up a gold bracelet from Alisa''s feet and raises it in front of Alisa. "This gold


    bracelet is Vivian''s, how do you exin?"


    Vivian? Isn''t that Vivian? Should she have dropped the bracelet?


    "I didn''t steal it. She dropped it herself just now."


    "Well, Miss, it has nothing to do with us whether you steal or not. Exin to the policeter! "


    The two security guards can''t help but catch Alisa and send her directly to the police station.


    Alisa can''tugh or cry.


    Soon, Albert, a policeman on duty, begins to interrogate her.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Alisa!"


    "How old are you?"


    "Eighteen years old..."


    Albert stares at her for a few minutes and says with some disdain, "You learn to steal at such a young


    age. How did your parents teach you?"


    "I didn''t steal..."


    Albert doesn''t care. He just buries himself in writing. "What''s your job?"


    "I am studying in XX University..."


    Albert looks up at her again for a few minutes, even more disdainful, "Oh, the university students now


    really have no quality at all. Not only steal things, but also discern them. Tomorrow we must go to your


    school to report them. "


    Alisa is stupid. The police seem to want to make a big deal.


    "Why do you want to steal this bracelet? What is the motive for the crime?"


    "Are you deaf? I didn''t steal, didn''t I didn''t... "Alisa is in a hurry. Are these people mentally ill? Where


    does she look like a thief?


    Albert ps the table heavily and roars, "What are you shouting about? Now the evidence proves you


    stole. You still want to deny it! I''ve seen many people like you. After you are hungry for three days, how


    can you pretend? "


    "Superior officer, how to do? She won''t admit it..."


    Albert looks at Jack, his immediate superior. Jack hooks his fingers and they walk to a quiet ce.


    Jack murmurs, "This is the woman sent by Vivian. What''s the good of offending Vivian! Hurry up and


    force her to confess! "


    Albert is a little confused. "She insists on and didn''t admit it!"


    "Fight to death, I don''t believe it. How hard can a woman''s mouth be?" There is a fierce light in Jack''s


    eyes.


    It''s not easy to get a chance to tter Mayor Bill, but we still have to climb up.


    Albert nods with twinkling eyes.


    In the interrogation room, Alisa is handcuffed to the table. Albert is holding a baton in his hand, with


    fierce light in his eyes.


    "Tell me, did you steal it?"


    Alisa insists that she didn''t steal it. Albert picks up his baton and hits Alisa.


    Alisa can''t dodge. She gets a heavy stick on her back. It hurts so much.


    "You bastards, I didn''t steal..."


    Alisa is angry and anxious. What kind ofw enforcement officers are these? Why are they so fatuous?


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Confused, she seems to understand what! Did Vivian do it in secret?


    Confused, she gets two more sticks, and faints from the pain.


    At her house, Lucy calls Selena. Alisa hasn''te back in three days. She''s very worried.


    "Sister Selena? I''m Lucy... "


    "Oh, Lucy, is Alisa OK with you?"


    "Well, it''s not so good. I want to ask if Alisa hase home these days."


    "She didn''t go home. What happened to her?"


    Davis reaches over and takes Selena''s call. "I''ll take it. You take a rest."


    The voice on the phone changes to a man''s, "Is something wrong with Alisa?"


    Since calling Alisa''s cell phone that day, Alisa''s cell phone has been turned off.


    This little girl film, unexpectedly, did not know how to y hard to get. Well, just chill her for a few days


    and see how she is.


    "Who are you, please?" Lucy asks with some caution.


    "You don''t care who I am, just say it, what is wrong with Alisa?"


    "Well, three days ago, Alisa said she had something to go out for a while, and then she didn''te


    back. I thought it was something happened to her family and left in a hurry, so I didn''t pay attention to it.


    I can''t imagine that she didn''te to school for three days and even didn¡¯t open her cell phone. I think


    that it''s a little strange, so I came to ask you. "


    Before Lucy finishes, Davis asks anxiously, "Did she say where to go when she left?"


    "Well, it seems that it''s Xinhua tower..."


    "Listen, Lucy. Don''t turn off the phone. If something happens to Alisa, I won''t let you go."


    The low voice is full of threats, and Lucy is scared out of cold sweat on the other end of the phone.


    Alisa, shouldn''t something really happen?


    Davis hangs up and gives Selena a look. Selena is so surprised that she can''t speak.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll check right away..."


    Davis makes a call on his cell phone.


    "Use all theworks, check it immediately and thoroughly to find out Alisa for me."


    "Yes, President Davis!" There''s a good voice from the other end of the phone.


    Davis hangs up the phone, looks back at Selena and turns to leave.


    Jack and Albert are ying chess at a police station in S city.


    Jack is so happy to think that he will be promoted to the level of deputy director! With legs cocked, tea


    drunk and a little song hummed, it''s very leisurely.


    "Superior officer,, will that girl die if she refuses to eat for three days?" Albert is worried. After all, he is


    guilty.


    Although the security guard repeatedly stresses that the girl is a thief, she is obviously not like a thief.


    "Albert, there''s only one chance in life. If you don''t take good care of it, just like me, I''m still a small


    policeman when I get to 50 years old. Do you understand? "Albert looks like he is being taught and


    says with a respectful smile, "I see, I see..."


    "Bang" The door is kicked open by the ground.


    Davis''s wild figure, with a dozen bodyguards in ck suits and sunsses, rushes directly to the police


    station.


    "What are you doing?" Jack stands up, touches the holster at his waist, and questiones Davis.


    Even if there are brave people, they dare note to the police station to fight!


    Unless the man who is really tired of living.


    Davis squints deep tunnel''s eyes, waves and hits Jack in the face.


    Jack''s face and nose are bruised. He rolls to the corner of the wall and yells, "Hurry, call the police..."


    In a sh, he remembers that he is a policeman. He calls Albert again, "Go, call someone else toe


    here and ask for help from the headquarters..."


    Davis tramples on his chest with one foot and makes a lot of effort. Jack cries out in pain, "You are so


    bold that you dare to attack the police..."


    "Say, where is Alisa locked up?"


    Jack grabs his head. "You are bold..."


    Davis takes the dagger directly from a bodyguard''s hand and puts it on his neck. "Yes, I amwless. I


    will send you to heaven now."

 Chapter 29 Who dares to touch my woman 1

    Chapter 29 Who dares to touch my woman 1


    Jack howls like a pig. Albert is caught by the bodyguards. Seeing the situation, he immediately says,


    "In the detention room..."


    Davis kicks Jack away, turns around and says, "You,e with me."


    Dare to touch my woman, don''t you want to live?


    Albert gingerly opens the door of the detention room, and Alisa is lying on the iron bed with a poor


    mind.


    Davis picks up Alisa.


    Her messy long hair with pale face look like asst time in Maldives, which makes her pathetic.


    Her left face is a little puffy. She looks at him with her eyes open, but she can''t say a word.


    Davis kicks Albert, kicks him to the ground, he roars like a lion, "Who did it?"


    Albert nestles in the corner. "Yes, Jack asks me to do it."


    Davis kicks Albert again and stuns him.


    When Davises out with Alisa in his arms, arge number of police have poured in the police room.


    The leader is a dignified middle-aged man. Seeing Davising out, he quickly greets him with a


    smile.


    "President Davis, it''s a misunderstanding. It''s my staff''s fault."


    Davis snorts, "Director Harry, this can''t be finished like this. Don''t let me see these two people in S city


    atst!"


    Director Harry nods and bows and says, "Davis, you always don''t know. This is what they told him.


    They just did it. As the saying goes, a senior official kills people. So we do that."


    With a straight face, Davis kicks the table over.


    "Who is he?"


    "This..." Director Harry wipes away the sweat. He is just a director of the Branch Bureau. However, his


    superiors cannot help considering Davis¡¯s family. He goes straight up and whispers, "She''s Mayor Bill''s


    daughter. It''s a pure misunderstanding that Miss Alisa identally bumped into Vivian and Vivian


    asked the security guard to deliver Miss Alisa. If we know she is your woman, we won¡¯t do that. "


    There''s a cold sh in Davis''s eyes, Mayor Bill!


    After Davis leaves, Jack gets up from the ground. His face is swollen like a pig''s head, and he spits out


    a mouthful of blood. He has bitter face andins bitterly to Director Harry.


    "Director Harry, what''s the matter? Are we going to offend Mayor Bill? "


    With cold face, director Harry kicks in his ass.


    "You are a fool, and you do everything indiscriminately. Mayor Bill, you have offended Mayor Bill. At


    most, you don''t have a job. You''ve pissed him off, and you will dead! "


    Jack is frightened and asks in horror, "Who is he?"


    "Davis, the president of ST group, Davis, the third son of Ling''s family, his father has a strong influence


    in Eurasia. As long as he farts, the global economy will shake for three times..."


    Jack makes a sound. The whole person is like falling into an ice cave. This time, he is carried to his


    own hands.


    "Well, you and Albert should pack up and leave now! Leave S city immediately. It''s better to keep your


    name in secret so as not to lose your life... "Director Harry looks at him sympathetically.


    Jack is so scared that he has to pee his pants.


    At the hospital, Alisa has a general examination.


    In fact, she just got pped by two clubs. She didn''t get hurt badly, but she was really hungry for three


    days.


    "Davis, Alisa''s physical condition is not too bad, but she hasn''t eaten for three days. Her organs are


    weak. She needs infusion to supplement her physical strength. Recently, she also needs to eat some


    high nutrition food to improve her immunity."


    Davis nods deadpan, "Well, use the best medicine."


    The doctor takes a flick from the corner of his mouth, does not dare to contradict, then he nods and


    leaves.


    It is in Ward.


    Alisa is still hanging a little bit, but the whole person''s mental state is much better.


    Davis looks at her with great teasing, "Alisa, you are so good! Three days gone, and you''re in jail. "


    Alisaughs. After entering the interrogation room, they search her cell phone and don''t let her contact


    her family.


    The world is ridiculous. The person she hates most is Davis. Unexpectedly, in a dangerous time, only


    Davis can save her.


    "Thank you..."


    Davis likes to see Alisa soft to him. He lowers his head and reaches for her chin.


    This girl, she has lost a lot of weight.


    Originally, he wants to get angry because she didn''t answer his phonest time. Now, he can''t get


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    angry at all.


    There seems to be something wrong with him. He seems to have lost interest in other women since he


    had Alisa.


    As soon as he gets in touch with other women, he can''t helpparing Alisa.


    It seems that connecting kisses are not asfortable as Alisa''s.


    Davis bows his head, kisses Alisa''s mouth and sucks. The sweet taste fills his mind.

 Chapter 30 Who dares to touch my woman 2

    Chapter 30 Who dares to touch my woman 2


    Damned goblin, he can''t help it.


    Davis gasps harder, and Alisa gives a little groan.


    Davis lets go of her lips, looks at her vaguely, and orders, "In the future, I do not allowed you to hang


    up my phone. I do not allowed you to shut down you phone. Do you understand?"


    Alisa whispers, "What a bully."


    "What?" Davis raises his voice very angrily.


    Alisa smirks, "No, no, I said the phone was dead."


    "OK, I''ll take you to buy a new cell phone when you are well."


    "Oh, well! I want to call my sister... "Alisa blinks deliberately, pretending to be innocent.


    She gradually finds that it will be easy for her to get along with Davis, who is like a wolf.


    Davis dials up and throws it to Alisa.


    "Sister, this is Alisa..."


    From the other end of the phonees Selena''s eager voice, "Alisa, what''s the matter with you? What


    happened? Why do you always make me worry about you? "


    "Well, it''s OK. I was caught by the police for three days. Now it''s OK."


    "Well, that''s good. I wille to see you in the hospital."


    "No, sister, I''ll have a transfusion today and go home tomorrow. Don''te to the hospital. There are


    many germs in the hospital. Don''te here! Or you will get the disease. "


    After Alisa''s persuasion, Selena temporarily gives up the idea of going to the hospital.


    Outside the hospital, Davis talks to a woman in ck OL.


    "Davis, we have found that Vivian will hold an engagement ceremony at the White Rose Hotel


    tomorrow afternoon. Her betrothed husband is the only son of Saxon, a rising upstart in the United


    States in recent years.


    There is an evil sneer on Davis''s lips.


    It¡¯s nothing but seeking to death if she wants to fight with him just with Su¡¯s group.


    Alisa turns sideways and sees the fashionable and capable figure. She is walking towards the outside


    of the hospital. Davis is standing outside. His eyes suddenly look at her.


    Alisa turns her head at once, as if she is guilty of being a thief.


    There is a smile on Davis''s lips, and he strides like a meteor towards here.


    This silly girl, she pretends to be calm on purpose.


    The next afternoon, Davises to pick up Alisa and leaves the hospital with his sister Selena.


    Alisa is very happy.


    "Sister, didn''t you say you wouldn''te to pick me up?"


    Selena goes up to support Alisa and says angrily, "I was worried about staying up all nightst night. I


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    didn''t see you today. I feel ufortable."


    There is no expression on Davis''s face.


    Alisa thinks it is very strange that she has seen Davis''s tender consideration for her sister at her


    engagement dinner.


    But why he simply doesn''t evenugh at perfunctory now?


    After driving, he takes Selena home first. "I will take Alisa to buy a mobile phone, so she won¡¯t lose


    herselfter."


    Selena naturally smiles at the bottom of her eyes, "OK, remember toe back earlier."


    Alisa smiles and nods her head, "OK!"


    The car leaves the house and shuttles through the busy city.


    "Well, in fact, I don''t need to buy a mobile phone..."


    Davis ms the brakes and looks at her mockingly. "Next time, maybe you''re not so lucky. You don''t


    know that there are many girls of this age who have been sold to the third world countries to be


    prostitutes, and the end is very tragic... "


    This stupid girl, if it isn''t for him to use all his rtionships and spend a lot of money to save her from


    prison.


    Maybe she''s really gone.


    His family''s influence is still veryrge in S city.


    Mayor Bill has a strongwork of rtions in the central government and ties up the wrong knot in S


    city. Otherwise, the Su family will not marry them.


    Hearing Davis''s bluff, Alisa''s face turns white, so she nods obediently, "OK!"


    Davis spins around and stops in arge, upscale business district.


    "Go, buy a suit first..."


    Davis stares at Alisa, a checked shirt, blue jeans and casual sandals, with his lips hooked.


    She thinks it is at school!


    "Well, I really don''t need to buy clothes. I have..."


    "You can buy it if you want. What are you doing with all this nonsense?"


    Davis aggressively pushes Alisa into a high-end Chanel clothing store.


    Alisa looks at the high-end dress, the price tag.


    Alisa is not used to wearing such expensive dresses.


    When she was a child, when her mother was still alive, she dressed her up as a beautiful little princess.


    At that time, Dad''spany was still thriving, everything was so good.


    Unfortunately, everything has disappeared since she was nine.


    The nightmare started at that time.


    Looking at Alisa''s stupidity, Davis squints impatiently and calls the clerk directly.


    "Take the dress from the model to her..."


    It''s a cdon flower evening dress with a small V-neck. It''s very simple. Here''s the design of the


    Chinese cheongsam.


    The workmanship is very exquisite. The patterns on the waist are all hand embroidered.


    Alisa takes the clothes and walks into the dressing room.


    She stretches over the price tag, six digits, my God! It''s such a small skirt. How expensive is it?


    Alisa puts on her skirt andes out a little uneasy.


    Alisa is not very beautiful, but her facial features are clear, her skin is white and transparent, and her


    face is clean. The eyes like autumn water, red lips, a smile, two small pear vortexes are especially


    sweet.


    This little dress is simply tailored for her. It adds a pure and beautiful temperament.


    Davis looks intoxicated.


    He has seen countless women and never seen such masterpieces, especially the bare white and round


    arms, which awaken his inner desire.

 Chapter 31 You can only show to me 1

    Chapter 31 You can only show to me 1


    This woman belongs to Davis.


    For a long time, he slightly hooks his lips, showing a trace of ridicule, "Very ugly, take off..."


    The clerk exins with a smile, "Sir, it''s very beautiful for thisdy to wear this dress!"


    Davis has the final say, "Well, you have the final say, or do I have the final say?" The tone is quite rude.


    How dare the shop assistant contradict? She exins in a hurry, "Of course, you have the final say, but


    it does not matter, there are more styles here..."


    "Take two tightly wrapped skirts. Don''t take out the dress that has been not wrapped tightly."


    How can his woman show to other men?


    She can only close the room, and let him alone appreciate and taste.


    Alisa shrugs. She doesn''t care.


    In the end, she changes it into a light pink dress with a t cor, ankle length, and beautiful crystal


    shoes. Although it is packed tightly, this beautiful face is still bright as the morning glow, sweet and


    pure, which makes men feel moved.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Davis grabs Alisa''s chin.


    "Remember, only smile at me in the future."


    "Hum, tyrant!" Alisa whispers.


    At this time, however, Davis has gone to pay for all the dresses that Alisa has tried, and he has bought


    all of them, including shoes and handbags.


    When shees out of the store, Alisa is totally new.


    In her purity, there is a little more feminine, which makes Davis feel more moved..


    Turning around, Davis puts a gold card into Alisa''s hand.


    "It''s for you. There''s no limit on the amount. You can go to what you like."


    What? Is this man brain burned? How can he give so much to her!


    She puts her hand in front of her and says firmly, "Davis, you can''t buy me with money..."


    Davis is even more depressed and short of breath after listening. He always thinks that women, even if


    they are beautiful, pure and pretentious, are nothing more than money. It''s just the difference between


    numbers.


    In his eyes, women always spend more and less. Alisa is the exception.


    Davis feels frustrated for the first time, and his confidence is sessfully trampled by Alisa here.


    "No?"


    "Well, no, I''m not short of money..." Of course, her sister will give her pocket money every month.


    There are many schrships in the school every year.


    "Take it, or I''ll make you happy now..." His tone is overbearing and cannot be rejected by her.


    Alisa carefully epts the gold card. "Well, you gave it voluntarily, not what I asked for, so we don''t


    have this one in our transaction. I won''t go to bed with you again because of this card! "


    "Alisa¡­¡­"


    Alisa manages to enrage Davis again. As if he has sex with her, it is such a disgusting thing. Is Davis


    so frustrated?


    He hits on the back of the car seat behind her with a fist, gnashing his teeth and shouting, "You, you


    don''t know what to say."


    Alisa nces at him and kindly reminds him, "The clothes have been bought. Are you going to take me


    home?"


    Davis almost loses his mind, which reminds him of today.


    "We''ll buy the cell phone tomorrow. Now I have something to do..."


    This man, who is fickle, says clearly that he wants to buy a mobile phone. He will buy a pile of clothes


    as soon as hees out, and will not send her home.


    "I''ll tell you, I''ve already pulled down a lot of lessons now. If I go on like this, I won''t do it."


    Davis gives her a fierce nce and chuckles, "ss, I''ll kidnap that old professor tomorrow and let him


    teach alone with you."


    Alisa''s jaw almost falls out of shock. She underestimates Davis''s Rogue index.


    This man is simply the cream of a hooligan, the best in the scum.


    Davis''s car slowly drives into the door of white rose hotel.


    White Rose Hotel is the most luxurious five-star hotel in S city.


    Huge music fountain, sshing water, luxury cars are parking full of the hotel parking lot, far away can


    be seen the guests enter the banquet hall in twos and threes.


    Alisa suddenly has a bad feeling.


    Davis buys a lot of clothes for her today. It turns out that it is to bring her to the dinner party.


    Well, she doesn''t know what kind of dinner party it is?


    When she was a child, her mother often took her to various parties. She is not strange and not afraid.


    Just now, she''s totally unprepared.


    Davis looks around the door, and in a moment, a very capable womanes out of the shadows.


    "President..."


    Alisa looks at the woman and suddenly feels familiar. It seems that she is the secretary who helped


    Davis take the picture for the first time. Before, she is also the woman in the hospital. This woman is in


    her thirties and looks very concise.


    She walks in front of two people and smiles at Alisa. "How are you, Alisa?"


    Alisa doesn''t respond. She doesn''t like her, devil''s assistant, she is not much better than him.

 Chapter 32 You can only show to me 2

    Chapter 32 You can only show to me 2


    Susan knows that Alisa is upset with herst time, so she sincerely apologizes, "I''m sorry, Alisa, I''m


    sorry for thest time. However, Davis really likes you. "


    Finish saying, she takes out a box from the bag and opens, inside it is some jewelry.


    "Alisa, all these jewels have been brought. Do you want to put them on Alisa now?"


    Davis makes a sound and hurries impatiently.


    Susan neatly ties up Alisa''s long hair, puts on the jeweled hairpin eight, and then puts on the heavy


    diamond ne and bracelet.


    Soon, Alisa is full of jewels and adds a lot of brilliance.


    Davis hooked his lips. "It''s better not to wear them. Take them all off!"


    Susan praises her very much. "Alisa has a pure temperament. She is the most beautifuldy in the


    audience without jewels."


    "That''s a must," Davis says proudly.


    Alisa is shameless and she doesn''t praise him.


    Finally, Susan leaves only a ne full of diamonds on Alisa''s white neck.


    When she is wearing a ne for Alisa, Susan whispers, "Alisa, Davis always loves you very much.


    It''s said that this set of jewelry is handed down by the royal family. Davis never showed it to others. "


    Alisa''s heart moves slightly. Does Davis care about her so much?


    He is just a nouveau riche and deliberately disys.


    He doesn''t care about her at all, but about his face, because at this time, she is his partner, like the


    clothes he wears, or a little dog he follows


    After dresses up for Alisa, Davis looks at Alisa a few more times, and then enters ceremoniously.


    Susan is slowly following them and entering the stadium together.


    She''s Davis''s secretary. She''s in charge of helping him with all kinds of things.


    On the high-grade red carpet, covered with red roses, the whole venue is arranged very romantic, with


    balloons and essories in the corner.


    Davis stops and looks at a new couple on the stage, with a mean smile on their lips.


    "Look, you know that woman!"


    Davis sneers.


    Alisa follows his voice.


    At this time, on the stage of the banquet, there is a new couple.


    He is a man with a slender body, delicate features and gentle temperament. A white suit makes him as


    handsome as prince charming.


    Beside him is Vivian in pink evening wedding. She looks charming and warm with delicate makeup.


    The smile on her face is full of happiness and sweetness.


    At that moment, Alisa''s heart is about to stop beating.


    It''s him, He''s her Sam.


    She finally finds him. Is he engaged to another woman?


    Is God joking with her?


    Davis''s words are still ringing in her ears. "See, that woman''s name is Vivian. She''s the one who put


    you in jail. Baby, how can you punish her? "


    At this time, just at the beginning of the banquet, celebrities from all walks of lifee forward to send


    their blessings.


    "Congrattions on the marriage between young master Sam and Vivian..."


    Davis asks several times in a row, and finds that Alisa doesn''t respond. Turning around, he sees that


    Alisa is pale and her eyes are ligh, who seems to be possessed and sick.


    He is reaching out and touching her forehead, "Are you sick?"


    Alisa is back to her senses, shaking her head in panic and nodding quickly.


    "I have a stomachache..."


    Davis frowns, this woman, how to drop the chain at the critical moment.


    "Take her to the bathroom..." Davis whispers to Susan.


    "No need, I just go to the bathroom. I''ll be right back..."


    Alisa squeezes a joke at Davis and turns to the side lounge.


    Her steps are as soft as those on cotton.


    It''s not true, it''s not true. A few days ago, Sam called her in Maldives. He said he was looking for her,


    he said he loved her, he said he was waiting for her


    However, in the blink of an eye, he takes the hand of another woman.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Alisa is sad, but a few minutester, she seems to have gone through a century.


    From childhood, she trusts him the most, loves him the most and misses him the most.


    But he doesn''t want her anymore.


    Alisa''s life seems to have fallen into a deste one, with no exit.


    In the bathroom, she turns the water tap to the maximum and tries to water her face with cold water.


    "What''s the matter, Miss?"


    A soft voicees from behind.


    Alisa looks back dully. At the moment when she sees him, she seems to be hit by lightning, how can it


    be so coincident?


    The more she wants, the less she gets.


    The more people who she doesn''t want to see at this time, the more she will see them.


    Alisa lowers her head in a panic. "I''m sorry, I..."


    A pair of big hands hold her tightly behind her. "Alisa, my Alisa, I know it''s you. Don''t go..."


    Sam has no idea that he will meet Alisa here.


    There is a brief nk in his mind at the moment when he sees her face clearly.


    Soon he recognizes her, and though ten yearster, he recognizes her from the outline of her face.

 Chapter 33 They have missed a lifetime 1

    Chapter 33 They have missed a lifetime 1


    With a light fragrance of grass and trees, Sam tightly hugs Alisa and refuses to let her escape.


    "Alisa, please don''t go or run away, don''t hide from me. Do you know how hard I have been looking for


    you?" He seems to pour out all the words that he has umted in his heart in the past ten years.


    From the day he leaves Alisa, he installs her in his heart. Whenever he thinks about her, he will tell her


    about her in his heart. There are so many words umted for more than ten years that he doesn''t


    know where to start at all.


    His chest is close to her back, and warm masculine breath is constantly introduced into her body.


    Her delicate body is trembling like a flower in the rain.


    For the first time, she feels her Sam growing up, his arms stronger, warmer and more generous, full of


    security.


    But it''s impossible between them.


    She''s be Davis''s ything.


    He, too, bes someone else''s fianc¨¦.


    Fate ys a cruel joke on them and the two people misses it in parallel, and there is no intersection.


    Tears fall from Alisa''s eyes. She is so afraid that she will be greedy for his temperature and will not turn


    around.


    She pushes Sam away.


    Sam is just holding her in his arms. She pushes him away easily.


    Sam looks at her in amazement and holds her shoulder. "Alisa, don''t you remember me?"


    Alisa tries to squeeze out a smile. "Remember, you''re Sam." Finish saying, she stretches out right hand


    to squeeze out a few wordsboriously.


    "Best wishes, Sam, for finding such a wonderful fiancee as Vivian."


    At that moment, Alisa knows that she must haveughed terribly.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t look at herself in the mirror. She just says something against her heart. She


    is very sad.


    Sam puts Alisa''s hand to release slowly, and there is a trace of mncholy in her handsome eyes.


    "I''m sorry, Alisa, I thought you..."


    Alisa quickly interrupts him, "Sam, today is your great rejoicing day. Don''t say these sad words. We are


    best friends, aren''t we?"


    "Where do you live now, Alisa? How are you these years? Let''s find a ce to have a good chat some


    other day! "


    Alisa pauses and hesitates for a moment. "It seems that you should be very busy today. Why not talk


    about it another day?"


    Is she looking for an excuse to refuse him? There is a trace of bitterness in Sam''s eyes.


    He takes a pen and paper out of his pocket and quickly writes a few numbers and handed them to


    Alisa.


    "This is mypany''s phone number, this is my mobile number, this is my home''s phone number, if


    you want to find me, call every phone you want." Sam''s voice is gentle and beautiful, and his eyes are


    warm.


    At this time, he has too many words to say. Unfortunately, he can''t. Today is his engagement day. He


    passes her by and leaves a deep impression.


    At this time, another manes in and sees them in the bathroom. He is stunned and immediately


    withdrew to the door. After seeing the sign at the door, hees in again and says to them, "This is


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    like a men''s bathroom, miss. Please go out."


    "Ah, oh, yes!"


    She is so depressed that she walks into the men''s room in a hurry.


    Alisa takes Sam''s note in a hurry and escapes to the woman''s bathroom on the other side.


    Behind her, Sam''s eyes stares at her reluctantly.


    After so many years, Alisa has grownpletely, pure and sweet face, full of youthful vor, all of


    which are exactly the same as in his dream, and even much more perfect.


    In his mind, he also recalls her bright eyes, beautiful pear whirlpool and ruddy lips


    "Sam, you''re here. Vivian is looking for you everywhere. There''s a big problem..."


    A waiteres in a hurry and says after seeing Sam.


    Sam takes a look at Alisa''s disappearance, and then turns away.


    Alisa stays in the bathroom for a while, listening to Sam''s footsteps, and then hurries out.


    At this time, the cell phone bursts suddenly.


    As soon as Alisa connects her cell phone, there is Davis''s furious voice inside, "Alisa, have you been


    lost in the toilet? It took you half an hour to go to the toilet, so you roll back quickly... "


    If it isn''t for Susan to go up and makes a surprise to Vivian, he will have asked her toe to the


    bathroom to find Alisa.


    "Oh, oh, I''ll be right here..."


    Before Alisa has finished speaking, Davis has already hung up.


    This man is really self- righteous, Alisa walks outside.


    Just as she reaches the door, Davis''s dark figure rushes over and tightens her hand directly.

 Chapter 34 They have missed a lifetime 2

    Chapter 34 They have missed a lifetime 2


    At this time, the hall is in chaos, with a lot of police and security, and the guests are also talking in


    groups.


    "Move away, move away..."


    Two policemene down from the stage with something in their arms. Alisa only nces at it, and


    then feels disgusted.


    It''s actually a bloody dog''s head. Its skin has been peeled off and its bloody eyes have fallen out.


    "What is this?" Alisa asks carefully.


    Davis hooks his lips. "It''s Vivian''s dog. But it''s just a warning. She dares to move my woman. I can''t let


    her live in S City... "


    Alisa looks at Davis in shock. Davis embraces Alisa and under the eyes of the police, walks out in a big


    way. Other guests are temporarily detained because of suspicion and are not allowed to leave the hall.


    Soon, two people enter the car.


    Davis''s eyes are full of triumphs. "Where did you go just now? You missed the most wonderful episode.


    It seems that it''s better to equip you with a new mobile phone at once. "


    Alisa''s heart is very sad, and she says nothing interesting.


    Davis retaliates against Vivian. She is not happy at all. On the contrary, she feels depressed.


    In an elegant mobile phone store, Davis gets a customized special mobile phone, which can be found


    by the satellite system, whether it is on or off, with a special GPS positioning system inside.


    With this mobile phone, wherever Alisa is, he can find her in the first ce.


    Unfortunately, Alisa doesn''t know that she is ying with her new cell phone.


    Davis grabs her cell phone, and his long finger tips presses quickly. Soon, he suddenly raises his arm


    and closes her shoulder. "Smile..."


    Alisa suddenly looks up, the sh shes, and with a click, Davis takes the phone back.


    "Look, are you pretty or not..."


    On therge LCD screen of the mobile phone, there is a picture of Davis and Alisa. Like a big picture,


    Davis is cool. Alisa''s mouth has a light smile. It looks very sweet.


    Davis posts the photo to his mobile phone and sets it as a screen saver.


    "Remember, you can''t shut down the phone in the future. The standby time of this phone is one month.


    There are several spare batteries. Don''t make excuses."


    Alisa stares at Davis, this man, and doesn''t really think of her as a mistress!


    She''s just, she''s just making a deal with him.


    "You haven''t been with my sister for a long time. If you don''t, I''ll go back to school."


    "Alisa, why are you so disappointed..."


    Davis pulls down quickly who has a proud face just now,.


    This woman, like the God of gue, can''t wait to leave.


    "We made a deal..." Alisa is very stubborn.


    "Well, I''ve sent your sister to Versailles for a few days..."


    "Is it really?"


    Davis is so kind to her. She has only her sister in her heart. She is ungrateful.


    The car stops in front of Versailles.


    When a bodyguardes to open the door for Davis, Alisa rushes out like a happy bird.


    In the hall, she sees her gentle Selena.


    "Sister, you are here..."


    Selena stands up, takes Alisa''s hand, looks at Davis behind Alisa, and walks over with a smile.


    "Davis¡­¡­"


    Davis''s face is always cold. There is no temperature in his eyes.


    "Well, your sisters two enjoy yourselves. I have something to do first..."


    Davis''s tall figure goes straight to the second floor.


    After going upstairs, Davis''s cell phone rings.


    "President, Mark has already owed another 10 million dors in usury. How we should do this time?"


    Davis''s eyes sh a trace of cruelty. "Don''t protect him anymore! Let him get the punishment he


    deserves..."


    "But will it..."


    "Be clean and don''t let the media catch any news. Besides, we should not leave any clues about the


    direct acquisition and transfer to ourpany''s name. "N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Davis hangs up the phone with a sneer on his lips.


    Mark, you''re going to have to pay for it


    After Davis leaves Versailles, Alisa is very active.


    "Sister, how do you have time toe here?"


    Selena frowns. "You''re not at home. A lot has happened these days. My father gambles all the day, and


    womene to visit, they quarrel with my mother all the time, and the family is in a mess. Davis just


    said you''re here and picked me up to apany you, so... "


    "Oh, sister, I just left the hospital. I just came out this morning."


    In fact, this exnation is very pale, but she hopes her sister cannot be suspicious.


    After all, Davis is her fianc¨¦, and this shameful triangle makes Alisa think she is mean.


    She feels guilty for her sister.


    Selena nods gently, "Alisa, actually Davis is a good man, just a little bit grumpy, you must not be


    serious with him."


    Alisa pulls at the corner of her mouth, poor sister. All she sees is the surface.


    Davis is man like a wolf, a man who eats people and doesn''t spit.


    However, Alisa won''t tell to her sister.


    She knows how much her sister can bear.


    The roof of Versailles is a very beautiful and humanized terrace.


    There are several rare camellia and big sofa chairs. Sitting here, she can see the stars all over the sky.


    It''s quiet as if it''s the noise of the city away from us. The sound of the waves in the distancees


    from them. Davis is a person who knows how to enjoy life.


    Alisa sits down with Selena and makes her another cup of hot coffee.


    Here, it''s as if she''s the host, and Selena''s just a passer-by.


    Selena''s eyes, in the dark, invisible ce, show a trace of sadness.

 Chapter 35 Get into the quilt in the midnight 1

    Chapter 35 Get into the quilt in the midnight 1


    "Alisa,e here!"


    Selena pulls Alisa''s hand and lets her sit next to her, looking at her with warm eyes.


    She is reaching over the shatterred hair on her forehead.


    "Alisa, you are growing up, more and more beautiful, like your mother..."


    Alisa''s heart is suddenly sour.


    She still doesn''t know how her mother died.


    It was a rainstorm that night. Selena held her in her arm and crammed her into a car to leave the city


    far away.


    It wasn''t until she was 12 years old that Selena told her that her mother had died and that her father''s


    whereabouts were unknown.


    All around her is like a mist.


    "Sister, can you tell me how my mother died?"


    Selena''s hand stiffens a little, and soon drops, she says with a deep sigh.


    "Alisa, it''s been so long. Can''t you let it go?"


    "Elder sister, I have grown up, I have the ability to bear these. Please tell me what''s going on? "


    Selena changes the subject, "Alisa, what do you want to do after graduation?"


    Alisa is sad. When she was a child, her father always encouraged her to learn business when she grew


    up so as to inherit his career.


    However, she does not have any interest in business, so she chooses the design industry.


    Although she is full of doubts about her mother''s affairs and her father''s disappearance, she knows that


    she is not a business guy at all. She can not support her father''s hope, so she lets him down.


    Seeing Alisa''s sad face, Selena holds her shoulder and encourages her, "In fact, it''s also good to learn


    design. In the future, I will send you to study abroad and send you to the best design college."


    "Ha ha, thank you, sister..."


    Selena adds, "Paris is the paradise of aesthetics, where many excellent designers have been born. If


    you want to go, I can find a way to send you now. "


    Suddenly, Alisa realizes sensitively, does her sister feel anything?


    Can''t wait for her to leave?


    Does she know about her affair with Davis?


    After a while, Alisa smiles lightly, "Sister, you have a good idea. But it will cost a lot of money to go to


    Paris. Uncle Mark now relies on Davis''s supportpletely. If I go to Paris, this time is too untimely.


    However, I discussed with Lucy. In the summer vacation, we go to Bashan to teach for two months. "


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Bashan is a remote gully, Selena frowns.


    "No, it''s too remote. I won''t let you go."


    "Sister, I can''t hide under your wings when I grow up. Besides, supporting education itself is a very


    good thing. When I was a child, I lost my parents. I can feel the children''s mood best. There is an


    orphanage where there is ack of teachers. It''s just right for me to go. "


    "No, Alisa, I can''t let you do anything so willful..."


    "Well, don''t be angry, elder sister. I just said casually. Now it''s far away from summer vacation. Let''s


    talk about itter." Alisa makes Selena happy by retreating.


    However, from the tone of her sister''s voice, she does not feel any suspicion from her sister.


    In the evening, Alisa and Selena sleep in the same room.


    The guest room is on the third floor of the vi, which is close to the roof.


    On the big bed, Alisa can''t sleep again and again.


    In the dark, she stares at the ceiling and repeatedly remembers what happened when she was a child.


    But in her memory, it was still that dark sky, and the rain came down.


    Suddenly, the phone rings.


    Alisa reaches for her cell phone from the nightstand. It''s a message from Davis.


    "Come here!"


    Alisa quickly presses off the screen of her mobile phone and jumps at her heart. She turns her head


    and looks at it slowly. Selena seems to be sleeping.


    She shuts down the phone.


    Is there something wrong with the man? He actually sends her a text message at thiste hour.


    As soon as Alisa shuts down the machine, there is a knock on the door. Alisa, afraid of making a noise


    waking Selena, she opens the door gently.


    Ann''s head leans over and whispers, "Miss, you forgot to take your medicine..."


    Although the voice is light, it is clearly introduced into Selena''s ears. She leans up and says softly,


    "Alisa, take the medicine!"


    "Oh, OK, sister, you go to bed first, I''lleter..."


    Alisa''s figure shes out, the door closes, and the room falls back into darkness.


    Selena''s heart seems to be bitten by something. It hurts!

 Chapter 36 Get into the quilt in the midnight 2

    Chapter 36 Get into the quilt in the midnight 2


    Alisa follows Ann to the second floor. Ann turns around and says with a smile, "Miss, the medicine is in


    the young master''s room. He just took it."


    She knows it is him! Alisa mutters and turns to Davis''s room.


    She pushes open the door, two sharp eyes shot over. Alisa is at a loss.


    "Turn off the phone?" Davis scoffs.


    "Well, in your house, you can still find me even if I turn the phone off, isn¡¯t it?"


    Davis is very angry. Alisa can make him angry every time. This is her privilege.


    Looking at Alisa staying at the door, Davis orders in a low voice, "Come here, what are you about


    there?"


    "Oh!" Alisa moves in a little bit, "Well, I''m going to take some medicine."


    Yes, is it necessary to take medicine? The doctor doesn''t seem to say this!


    She looks very healthy. It seems that there is no need to take medicine. Alisa takes a step back when


    she looks at Davis'' fierce eyes. "Forget it. It''s sote. I will take medicine tomorrow..."


    Alisa is getting ready to go out.


    Suddenly the door ms shut, and it is still remote-controlled.


    Alisa turns around slowly. "OK, I''ll take the medicine..."


    Davis is very satisfied with thepromise.


    Davis gets up, takes a bottle and a can from the table, and gives a domineering order, "Come here."


    Alisa moves over reluctantly. Every time she gets close to him, she is afraid.


    This bottle of medicine is all in English. If it is disassembled into letters, Alisa can recognize them all.


    Unfortunately, it''s a bit unclear when all of them are piled together.


    Davis takes the cup with water, the medicine in one hand, and sends it to her mouth.


    "Eat down..."


    Alisa takes a step back and says, "Are these knockout drops?"


    Davis is dumbfounded. This woman, does she have a brain? Does he need to drug at his home? He


    can do whatever he wants.


    He picks a handsome eyebrow, the corners of his mouth floating a trace of ridicule, "Yes, these are


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    knockout drops, do you dare to eat?"


    Alisa shakes her head. "I don''t eat..."


    "Alisa, are you foolish? Will I give you knockout drops? Are you too imaginative? "


    They don¡¯t seem to be knockout drops. Alisa takes the water ss and slowly takes the pile of


    medicine.


    Well, it doesn''t seem to be a big anomaly!


    OK Alisa shakes her head and retreats to the door. "OK, I''m finished. I need to go to bed."


    Davis is domineering, blocking her way.


    "You can''t leave now. There is one thing you haven''t done..."


    "What?"


    "You said, when I apany your elder sister once, you will have sex with me once. I have


    apanied her all day today, will we linger for the whole night?" Davis says, taking off his suit, throws


    it on the sofa and slowly pulls his tie loose.


    The evil eyes res at Alisa as if to devour her alive.


    "No, you have stayed with me all day and my sister just came for a while..." Alisa retorts loudly.


    She knows that in front of Davis, all words are nonsense, but all she can do is this.


    Davis stoops directly, picks her up and throws her on the bed.


    He jumps on it involuntarily.


    "Try yelling again. Maybe your sister will be a little excited when she hears it..."


    He kisses her soft lips, and his hands pull the bonds off her.


    "Don''t......" Alisa lowers her voice.


    His hot kiss, with a heavy gasp, goes down her delicate chin little by little.


    His dig hands across the thin pajamas, He rubs her soft breasts.


    Alisa''s body is soon in a state of being selected by him. Her sensitive skin is tickled by his thin


    breathing. Her breathing quickens and the sound of broken moanses from her mouth.


    "Um... Eh. "


    The thrill hits her nerves like lightning, and she is powerless as like turns into a pool of spring water


    under his kiss.


    Davis proudly hooks his lips, Alisa. Whatever you put on, your body and mind will be mine sooner or


    His tall and straight body presses up on her delicate curve.


    Alisa is stretching out her arm, trying to catch something. Davis grabs her finger, puts it into his hot lips,


    sucks, but the strength under her body is constantly increasing.


    Alisa gradually looks like a boat that has lost its direction. Under the limp of the sea, she rushes into the


    whirlpool full of fog.


    A little bits more to heaven.


    "Are you Comfortable? Alisa. "


    He licks her plump earrings gently, like a round pearl, changing shape in his mouth.


    The voice is rusty, full of passion and temptation.


    Alisa nods her head coyly with her lost eyes half opened.


    Davis stalls. "Do you want to do?" He charms her deliberately.


    Alisa''s shy cheeks, she is flushed and nods her chin slightly to show that she wants more.


    Davis gasps, licks her sensitive ear holes, "Say it out loud if you want..."


    "I... I want to... to... "Alisa loses her mindpletely under his temptation.


    Inspired by the sound, Davis sprints even crazier.


    Alisa grabs the sheet tightly and sweates out of her face.


    In the other room, Selena can''t sleep at all.


    In a daze, she hears a huge voice, one by one, hitting the wall rhythmically.


    When she opens her eyes, the dark night seems very long.


    The soft footstepse.


    Then the door is opened and Alisa''s figurees in slowly.


    "Alisa¡­¡­"


    "Um, it is me, sister. Haven''t you slept yet? "


    "No, I''m waiting for you toe back."


    Alisa''s face is red with excitement. She doesn''t dare to turn on the light. Just after taking a bath, her


    hair is still wet. Shees out too long for fear that her sister will be sad, so shees here in a hurry.


    The air is filled with the fragrance of Rose Shower Gel from her body.


    "I just watched TV for a while in the living room. It''s very good-looking. American TV series, ghost


    house contract..."


    "Well, go to bed, it''s toote..."


    Alisa lies down gently, trying to say something more. Selena has turned to the other side.

 Chapter 37 Where do you want me to touch you 1

    Chapter 37 Where do you want me to touch you 1


    "I never touch your sister..."


    Alisa''s mind echoes Davis''s words. If so, isn''t her sister really pathetic.


    Alisa wants tofort her sister, but when ites to her mouth, she can''t say anything.


    After thinking about it, she stretches out her arm, inserts it from her waist, holds her tightly, and puts


    her head on her back.


    In the early morning, Alisa is still in her pajamas, standing in front of thending window.


    On the long road from the vi garden to the sea, Davis is running in the morning. Under the sun, his


    wheat-colored skin is full of male tension, very beautiful and wild. The red sweatpants are even more


    set off by his sun and domineering, like a burning me.


    Super perfect face contour, slightly messy hair, is a pair of sharp eyes.


    Such a man, if you leave aside the character of that scum, he is really charming.


    Sweat flows down his strong upper body, shining like a diamond in the sun.


    Maybe he feels Alisa''s eyes. He stops, wipes his sweat with a towel, raises his sharp eyes and sweeps


    over to Alisa. There is a bad evil smile on the corner of his mouth.


    That expression is smiling. Did you feel goodst night!


    Alisa takes a quick step back.


    "Alisa, what''s the matter?" Selena goes to the floor ss window and looks.


    By this time, Davis is far away.


    "No, I see him running in the morning..."


    "Exercise is good for your health, Alisa. Would you like to run?"


    "No, I''m going to ss..."


    Alisa packs her things, picks up her messenger bag and rushes down the stairs.


    By the time he passes the living room, Davis has already changed into a ck suit, his hair is still wet


    and very sexy. With a faint smell of Cologne, he reaches out and grabs Alisa.


    Directly against the wall, there is a long kiss.


    Alisa is beating his chest. There are several servants in the living room. He is so shameless that he can


    get estrus anytime and anywhere.


    Until Alisa can''t breathe and her face turns red, he is willing to let go and says in a meaningful low


    voice, "It looks beautiful today, isn''t it because of the moisturest night?"


    Alisa''s face turns red and gives him a look. "The nerve of you!"


    Davis reaches for Alisa''s arm and drags her into the restaurant.


    "Hey, don''t hold on to me, I''m leaving..."


    "After breakfast..."


    Alisa is very resistant: "I don''t eat breakfast."


    "Don''t leave without eating..."


    "You... Why are you so violent?


    Davis raises his chin and looks at her vaguely. "I can be more violent. Do you want to try it?"


    "You..." Alisa has to sit down quietly and looks at the very delicate fried eggs, bacon and meat in the


    dinner te. Her appetite immediately opens. She drinks milk and eats fried eggs at the same time.


    "Well, I''m full. Can I go?"


    "No, all the bread..." Davis looks down at her like a tyrant.


    "I''m going to bete!"


    "Finish it!" There is no doubt about Davis''s tone. It''s not a broken school. It''s not important.


    After dinner, Davis takes Alisa to the garage.


    A white Ferrari parks in the garage, it is brand new with a pearl like luster.


    Alisa looks at the car with amazing, and then looks at Davis, "Do you buy a new car?"


    As far as she knows, Davis has at least three cars, a red Ferrari sports car, a ck Rolls Royce, and a


    luxury RV. However, the garage looks big. There should be a car in it.


    Davis picks up his arm and looks at her proudly. "It''s for you. Do you like it?"


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Davis still thinks that, woman. He can''t just smash the car ticket with money. He doesn''t believe that


    Alisa won''t be moved.


    Alisa sticks out her long tongue and spits, "Give it to me? How much is it? "


    Davis frowns. "How much do you care?"


    "Of course, I don''t want to get tangled up with you in the future. Well, forget it, I don''t want it. You''d


    better save it! "


    "Alisa!!!" Davis is once again enraged by Alisa. How can this damned little woman always be so clear


    with him that she doesn''t want to ept his things? Is she afraid of being entangled with him?


    "Well, Alisa, you think women all over the world are dead. I''m still hanging on to you? I''ll tell you, Davis


    has a good taste for ying with women. The delivery will never be calcted. Moreover, no woman


    will let me y for a month. Don''t worry! I will soon get tired of you. "


    "OK, count your words..."


    Alisa has to ept the luxury car without any difficulty.


    Davis squints as Alisa drives out the door.

 Chapter 38 Where do you want me to touch you 2

    Chapter 38 Where do you want me to touch you 2


    Alisa is very depressed. She turns around the city car, finds a parking lot and parks it. Thenes out


    and takes the bus to school.


    Driving such a good car to school, she is afraid the students don''t know that she is a mistress?


    Alisa hasn''t had that kind of brain damage.


    "Alisa¡­" Lucy''s figurees running from a distance. "Alisa, where have you been? I''m so worried."


    Alisa touches her head, smiles and ps Lucy on the shoulder.


    "I''m sorry to frighten you, Dear Lucy..."


    "To die, you are frightened! To be honest, where are you going? "


    "I was arrested by the police. It''s a long story. Anyway, I''m back alive now..."


    Lucy shakes her head. When does Alisa be so unreliable?


    "By the way, Alisa, I heard that Sam and the daughter of Mayor Bill are engaged. Is it because of this,


    isn¡¯t it? "


    Alisa res at her. "No, it isn¡¯t. Do you think I look like nobody wants me?"


    "Well, all right!" Lucy helps her sses. "I heard that someone killed Vivian''s dog at Sam''s engagement


    banquet with the daughter of Mayor Bill, and then gives the bloody dog head as a gift. It''s very unlucky.


    It looks like they won''tst long. "


    Alisa is so sad that she keeps remembering what Sam had said to her.


    "Lucy¡­"Alisa suddenly turns around and looks at Lucy. Lucy blinks her eyes, gives a serious look, and


    then stares at her.


    "Do you know that you are a babe?" Alisa says.


    It iste at night, in Selena¡¯s family.


    In the night, the old house looks very gloomy.


    Ten years ago, it is still in the center of the city. Now it is slowly surrounded by some abandoned


    buildings. Especially in the night without stars, there is not even a pedestrian here.


    A dozen ck figures pour out of the streets andnes and walk towards the gate of the house.


    Mark''s swollen face is full of fear. Thest time he gambled, he not only lost thepany, but also


    owed 10 million dors to usury.


    He went to Davis''spany several times during the day and was kicked out.


    After that night, he decides to go to Davis''s house.


    "Hiss!"


    The light shes and finally goes out. He is in a cold sweat with palpitation.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the gate is kicked open.


    The snowy spotlight goes straight into his eyes. His eyes are dark and he stumbles back to escape.


    A bodyguard flows up and kicks him in the head.


    Mark''s head hits the wall heavily. He is dizzy. A scar man quickly steps his chest under his feet.


    He says viciously, "You still want to run, owe the money of ck eldest brother still want to run, do you


    want to die?"


    Blood flows down his forehead. He cries and says, "Please spare my life. Please go and discuss with


    Dick again. I''m trying to make money. Tomorrow, I will give it back to him."


    Scar man''s foot strength aggravates, he low hums, "Tomorrow? How many tomorrows did you say? "


    "This time, I really won''t dy any more. I have two daughters. The eldest daughter is Davis''s


    girlfriend. You know Davis. He is the president of ST group. If you don''t believe it, you can check it


    out...¡±


    ¡° You are talking the greatest nonsense, who are you? Davis will want your daughter?"


    "It is really!"


    Scar man punches, then Mark''s eyes turn dark.


    He looks at Mark with a twisted face and treacherous eyes. "OK, I''ll give you a day tomorrow. If you


    don''t have the money, let your daughter to pay it back."


    Mark gets up from the ground and kowtows to Scarab man, "OK, ok..."


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "Bang" With a sharp shot, Mark''s left arm is pierced and his blood gushes out.


    "You, you..."


    Mark struggles to say anything more and falls to the ground.


    Scar man magnifies infinitely in his eyes.


    "Remember, this is the end of the day, you count the body and several parts carefully, which is enough


    for a few days..."


    Scar man finishes saying, he waves his hand, a few celebrities man, follow him out behind.


    When passing Mark, everyone kicks him.


    Mark''s tears and snivels mingle and run down his old face.


    There is the next day, at the gate of ST group.


    Davis is sitting in the ck Rolls Royce, and a flustered figure hurries across the road. He almost


    rushes over and lies in front of his car.


    "Young master, here hees..." Jordan, the driver says. He is Davis''s bodyguard and personal driver.


    Davis''s perfect lip curls a chill.


    "Good..."


    Mark slowly stands up with his bright body. He looks at least ten years old. His left hand ispletely


    disabled.


    He ps the window pathetically.


    "Davis, Davis, help me..."


    The ck window ss slowly slides down, and Davis''s perfect face is cold without any temperature.


    "Save you? Why? "


    With thest glimmer of hope, Mark begs, "Selena, you love Selena, don''t you? For Selena''s sake, you


    can help me again! "


    Davis has a cold smile on his lips.


    "Mark, are you mistaken? Our deal is to redeem thepany of Yahua for you. You put Selena in my


    bed. In order to meet your abnormal requirements, I also yed an engagement game with you... "


    There is a trace of despair in Mark''s eyes. "Davis, help me. If I don''t give them money, they will kill


    me..."


    His turbid old eyes are full of tears, and his right hand is beating his left arm wrapped with gauze.


    "Look, I''m disable now. Please for Selena¡¯s sake..."

 Chapter 39 Alisa, get back here now 1

    Chapter 39 Alisa, get back here now 1


    Davis turns his head coldly. "You should solve the problems by yourself because they are caused by


    you. I''ve never been a phnthropist. Get out of here."


    "Davis, if you don''t give me the money, I will die..."


    "If you want to die, go to hell. It''s none of my business. Get out of the way..."


    "No, Davis, I can''t leave. Please help me! I have given my daughter to you... "


    "Go out! Take your daughter back if you want. I haven''t touched her at all."


    Shift, if it isn''t for Alisa''s sake, he will not care about Selena.


    Mark lies on the front of the car and refuses to leave. Jordan looks at Davis and says, "What should I


    do?"


    He can''t let a rubbish stop him in the street for a day!


    A trace of cruel coldness shes in Davis''s eyes, "Run away!"


    Far away, Alisa is ying with Lucy. Today, a designpetition is organized in the school. Two people


    have juste out of thepetition, ying and chasing.


    Suddenly Lucy stops and looks ahead in amazement.


    She covers her mouth.


    Right in front of her, a ck Rolls Royce crashes a passer-by and escapes quickly.


    "Come on, look, Alisa..."


    Alisa slowly looks over and sees a man lying in a pool of blood.


    She takes a beat slower than Lucy and doesn''t see the car.


    Alisa pauses and runs away.


    "Uncle Mark......"


    She quickly recognizes that this man is her uncle Mark, who had been missing for many days. He


    shouts at Lucy in panic: "Hurry, call the police to call an ambnce first... "


    "Uncle, uncle, wake up..."


    Alisa shouts, and mark falls in a pool of blood,pletely unconscious.


    Mark is sent to the emergency room of the hospital half an hourter.


    Alisa walks anxiously around the hospital.


    What can she do?


    That''s her uncle. She can''t watch him hurt. Which bastard did it? If she knew, she would not let him go.


    "Bell..."


    Alisa''s cell phone suddenly rings. She takes it out and says, "Hello, I''m Alisa..."


    "Alisa, where are you? What time is it now? Get back soon..."


    Davis''s tone is as bad as ever.


    "My uncle was hit by a bastard. I didn¡¯t know who was the bastard? Now I¡¯m in the hospital, how can I


    go away?"


    Alisa doesn''t know. The bastard in her mouth is Davis who called her.


    Davis is enraged by Alisa sessfully once again.


    He is furious. "Get back now, or you''ll be in trouble."


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Davis, you are crazy. My uncle is still in aa. I will not go away..."


    This damned woman, she even dares to say that he is crazy.


    Is it worthy of her enclosure for his uncle who is inferior to animals?


    Davis is going to yell again. Alisa has hung up.


    She dares to hang up his phone.


    This damned woman! She dares to hang up his phone.


    Alisa hangs up the phone gloomily. Within ten seconds, the phone rings again.


    "Alisa, you''re done. You''d better note to find me again..."


    Davis yells and shuts down his phone.


    Alisa''s mouth is curled. I won''t look for you. What do you think you are?


    Davis is so angry that he hits his cell phone on the wall.


    He loosens the tie and walks around the room like a lion with nowhere to vent.


    Selena hears the thumping noise downstairs. She walks up the stairs slowly and sees Davis in a rage.


    She stands for a while and asks softly, "Why hasn''t Alisae back?"


    Davis looks at her coldly.


    Silent for a while, he turns around and walks downstairs.


    Selena follows and runs downstairs. "Davis, can you tell me what happened to Alisa?"


    Davis doesn''t go back, and says, "In the hospital..."


    Selena is a little confused. She feels her heart beating fast and dizzy.


    Standing on the wall for a long time, looking up, Davis is looking at her gloomily.


    "Alisa''s fine. Don''t be like this..."


    Selena bes a lot better. "So what is wrong with her?"


    "Davis, I''m sorry. Alisa is young and she''s not sensible. Could you please don¡¯t mind her..."


    Selena''s eyes are almost begging, and she can''t see any gentle light in Davis''s eyes.


    Davis just looks up. "Selena, do you know why I''m engaged to you?"


    Selena is stunned for a moment. She doesn''t expect that he will say it so inly.


    Tearse from her eyes.


    She shakes her head sadly.


    "Davis, shall we not say that? I love you, Davis, no matter what you do, I love you... "


    Davis''s cold face shows a trace of contempt. "Selena, you can''t even match one percent of Alisa."


    Those words are very cruel and pierce Selena all pretends.


    She can pretend not to see Davis''s excessive care for Alisa, and she can pretend not to see Davis''s


    excessive doting on Alisa.


    That''s because she knows that she can''t live without this man. She loves him In her heart to hearts.


    She longs for nothing else, but just want to look at him like this.


    Even at the expense of everything.


    "Davis, you know my life won''t be too long. Can''t you be gentle with me..."


    Davis scoffs, "I''m busy. If you don''t like, here, you can move. By the way, your father is in the hospital.


    That''s what he deserves his punishment. "


    Selena is dumbfounded at that time without moving and watches Davis stride away in a daze.


    She knows, she knows, from the moment she see Davis, that the nightmare is about to begin.


    Cause and effect cycle, bad karma.

 Chapter 40 Alisa, get back here now 2

    Chapter 40 Alisa, get back here now 2


    At the hospital, Mark is finally pushed out of the emergency room by the doctor.


    "Uncle, are you ok?" Alisa pounces on it.


    The doctor pushes Alisa away and pulls her aside. "Miss, the patient is all right. His head is hit, which


    may have some sequels. And his left arm is infected, if it does not amputate, it can endanger the


    patient''s life.


    "How could it be so serious?" Alisa stays. What should she do?


    "By the way, Miss, you should pay 15 thousand dors for hospitalization first! Maybe more will be


    neededter. Please get it ready within three days. "


    Alisa nearly copses when she sees the doctor''s back slowly leaving.


    For the first time, she realizes the importance of money.


    Yes, she also has a gold card. Alisa flusters to find a bank. When the bank clerk sees that she uses a


    special gold card, a special customer manager is immediately sent to receive her.


    "I''ll take 50 thousand dors, please, thank you..."


    In the VIP reception room, the customer manager in a straight suit politely brushes Alisa''s card.


    "What''s the password, Miss?"


    "Password?" Unfortunately, she forgets to ask Davis, then she takes out her cell phone.


    The evil money rerally makes people doomed eternally. She needs to call this bastard again.


    Alisa calls. Davis turns it off.


    Asshole, gets stuck when there¡¯s something critical.


    Alisa quickly dials up the phone of Versailles pce, and the servant answers the phone.


    "Please find President Davis..."


    "He is out!"


    "Oh, please find Miss Selena..."


    "OK, just a moment, please!"


    Alisa waits patiently, and Selenaes quickly to answer the phone.


    "Sister, this is Alisa..."


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Selena''s voice is pleasantly surprised. "Alisa, where are you? Why don''t youe back sote? "


    "I''m sorry, sister, I can''t go back now. I''m in the hospital now. "


    "What happened?"


    "Em, elder sister, Uncle Mark is sick. Don''t worry. He is stable now. I want to find Davis. Isn''t he at


    home? "


    "Well, he just lost his temper upstairs and dropped his cell phone..."


    "OK, it''s OK, sister, I''ll find another way..."


    Alisa smiles at the ount manager. "I''m sorry, I forgot my password. I''ll go back and look for it. Thank


    you."


    Alisa pulls out the gold card and walks out of the bank.


    What should she do? What should she do?


    Alisa calls Lucy again.


    "Lucy, lend me some money. My uncle needs urgent money."


    "Oh, how much do you want?"


    "Give me one 15 thousand first..."


    "15 thousand... Evenifh I''m going to sell myself now, I won¡¯t have it."


    "How much do you have?" Alisa is anxious. How much can be counted? First, solve the anxiety of


    me eyebrow!


    "Oh, I have 15 dors. Do you want to?"


    "You, are you intensionaly making me angry? Just finish the chat... "


    Alisa hangs up the phone and stomps around. What a hero!


    Oh,yes, Sam!


    Alisa''s eyes brightened. She can ask Sam to borrow it. He will give it. It''s just borrowing it. She will


    return it to himter.


    Alisa pulls out the phone number which Sam wrote to herst time.


    He should be at home at this time. She dials Sam''s home phone directly.


    The cell phone is on the ear, listening to the beep, Alisa inexplicably feels nervous.


    The thought of hearing Sam''s voice again makes her nervous and excited.


    "Hello, who is it?."


    After the call, there is a beautiful female voice inside. Alisa is stupefied. It is Vivian.


    At this time, she is picking up his cell phone.


    "Hello, please speak. Who are you?"


    Alisa says, "Hello, this is customer service 089 of China Mobile. Is Mr. Sam in? "


    "Oh, he''s taking a bath. Let me know if you have anything."


    "Is he interested in buying ourtest E899 package? This couple package is specially designed for


    couples. There is no charge for dues between couples. No matter where you are in the world, you can


    hear your lover''s voice as fast as you can. "


    Before Alisa speaks, Sam''s voicees from the phone.


    "Who called?"


    Vivian''s voice is gentle. "It''s from China Mobile. Would you like to order a couple package?"


    Alisa hangs up in a hurry. She''s not China Mobile. If they really want to order, she''ll be miserable.


    Like a prank, Alisa''s heart pounds.


    However, there is no prank pleasure, but a deep loss.


    At the thought of Sam and Vivian being intimate at this time, she is very sad.


    No one can solve the problem.


    Thinking it over and over again, Davis is the only person who can solve it.


    Asshole, he is asshole.

 Chapter 41 How many women have you played with 1

    Chapter 41 How many women have you yed with 1


    Alisa takes a taxi directly to ST group''s headquarters.


    The night is thick, the city''s lights interweave with neon lights, beautiful and indifferent.


    Alisa is standing at the gate of ST group headquarters. At this time, she can see the lights inside.


    "Alisa¡­¡­"


    Alisa hears the sound and turns around. Davis is sitting in the ck Rolls Royce, looking at her in a


    dark way.


    Alisa turns around and runs quickly.


    When she gets closer, she sees that there is also an enchanting woman sitting in the passenger seat of


    the car, with a hot and sexy figure and a very enchanting makeup, who is wrapping around Davis like a


    snake.


    Alisa recognizes it just at a nce. Isn''t this woman Linda who just imed the Miss Asia title? She


    looks quite pure on the TV. When she was interviewedst time, she pretended that she had no


    boyfriend.


    At this time, she actually dresses like this and snuggles up beside Davis.


    It seems that the most changeable in the world is indeed a woman.


    "President Davis, who is she?" Linda asks coyly.


    Davis stares at Alisa with a smile. "Miss me?"


    "What''s the password?" Alisa runs out of breath, and her face flushes.


    "I''ve frozen that card. It''s useless even if you know the password." Davis looks at Alisa''s


    disappointment and feels veryfortable. Come and beg him!


    Alisa, why are you pretending to be pure and lofty, why are you losing temper, you wille to beg me


    at that time.


    "What do you want?" Alisa gasps.


    The well-developed chest keeps rolling, and Davis''s eyes are shining, and he stares at her intensely,


    with his lips hooks and his face still not move.


    "What else can you sell me?"


    "You bastard..."


    Alisa understands the meaning of his words and scolds.


    "Go away!" When Davis''s face turns dark. He doesn''t believe that he can''t teach this woman well.


    Alisa is so angry, "Davis, you bastard, my uncle is dying in the hospital. You are not willing to help. You


    have no human nature. You are a scum. Linda, I know you. If you don''t want to be dumped by a jerk,


    you''d better stay away from him... "


    Davis''s face bes darker and darker. She not only yells at him, but also encourages other women


    to scold him.


    Davis ms the door and says angrily, "Alisa, listen to me. You¡¯d better not beg me..."


    Alisa gives a low snort and throws the gold card into Davis''s face.


    "Beg you dreary man, dream of yourself! Go to hell! "


    Davis ispletely enraged by Alisa. As soon as he steps on the gas pedal, the car rushes out from


    Alisa''s front and disappears for a walk.


    With a great deal of effort, Alisa hurriedly steps back and almost hits her foot.


    This bastard!


    Hum, I don''t depend on you, I won''t depend on you!


    Alisa stays for a while, suddenly thinking of something, then she hurries towards the night.


    Day and night passes.


    Davis takes the mobile phone and looks at it over and over again. The mobile phone is still the original


    model, just a new one.


    Alisa doesn''t find him. This woman, how long can you be stubborn?


    Selena twists her eyebrows and looks at Davis like an ant on a hot pot. Although he doesn''t say


    anything, she can see that he is upset for Alisa.


    For ying the game of love with women, the rules are always made by him.


    He doesn''t believe that Alisa will get out of his hands.


    Three days passes.


    Alisa still hasn''t called him, not even a phone call.


    Fine, this woman¡­


    At the annual meeting of ST group, the senior executives of all departments sit silently and listen


    attentively to Davis in the conference room .


    "nning department, what kind of works are you doing? What kind of works are you designing?"


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    The folder is smashed on the head of the director of the nning department. The director of the


    nning department is so scared that he is sweating and bends down to nod his head. He dares not


    talk.


    "Sales department, do you have all the shit? There is only 1.9 billion in the first three quarters. What''s


    the bullshit result?"


    Another folder flows over and hits the head of the sales director directly. He whispers, "This is 20%


    more than the same quarterst year..."


    This little voice is heard carefully by Davis. His sharp and dark eyes are shining there.


    He pulls the tie loose and kicks off the desk, aggressively hooks his finger at the sales director. The


    director of the sales department is so scared that he goes over in sweat.


    Davis ps the folder heavily on the table, leaps to his feet, raises his chin and stares at him.


    "What did you just say?"


    "I said that our sales quota is 20% higher thanst year..."


    "Is 20% great? Do you know that prices are skyrocketing now? That''s bullshit. Listen, if you don''t


    double in the second half of the year, you''ll get out of here... "


    "Yes, yes..."The director of the sales department nods and bows. He dares not to say any more.


    More than a dozen departments, nine branches, three overseas managers and more than a hundred


    people, all of whom are the elite of ST group, have been sprayed and smashed without exception.


    Susan finally sees that President Davis is in a bad mood today.


    After the meeting, he rushes directly into the office.


    Susan whispers, "President, Linda makes an appointment..."


    "Get her out..."


    "Didn''t you say that Linda would represent ourpany''s famous fish beauty clothes?"


    It''s not easy to pay a high price to invite Linda to gallop. How could we get her out like this?


    "Are you deaf? Get her out! "


    "Well, I''ll arrange for Linda toe in a few days..."

 Chapter 42 How many women have you played with 2

    Chapter 42 How many women have you yed with 2


    Susan knows Davis''s fiery temper very well. No one wants to offend him in this way.


    Davis gets up in a huff.


    "Let Jordane right now..."


    "OK!" Susan stands at the door respect.


    Davis strides out with his suit in his hand.


    An hourter, Davis walks into the hospital where Alisa and Mark are staying.


    Jordan asks the nurses on the front desk.


    "Miss, what''s the room number for the patient named Mark?"


    "Just a moment, please!" The nurse inquires byputer.


    Davis''s handsome face is covered with a dark frenzy, and he cannot wait to see Alisa.


    For three days, he doesn''t see her and thinks of her like crazy.


    He suddenly realizes a serious problem, that is, he was fascinated by this woman.


    This seems to be a very bad situation.


    Jordan quickly walks up to Davis and whispers, "Mark left hospital three days ago..."


    "What?" Davis reaches for Jordan''s cor and shouted, "What the fuck are you talking about?"


    Jordan''s face is innocent. "Davis, the nurse said that Mark''s family transferred him to another hospital.


    As for which hospital they went to, they didn''t say at all. "


    "Check it now, check it..."


    Davis is going to break out. Alisa, you are so brave that you dare to run with Mark.


    Davis puts his hands in his messy hair and frowns.


    Every time, this damned woman makes him mad to death!


    To be honest, she has no consciousness or quality to be a mistress.


    At the front desk of the hospital, several nurses look at Davis with their heads held up. They stare at


    Davis like a nymphomaniac, sometimes with their heads bowing and snickering.


    "What a handsome man!"


    "Look, look, he''s looking at me..."


    Davis is on the fire and sees this group of boring women, and his sharp eyes sweep past.


    Several girls are afraid to say anything. He has terrible eyes, which are too powerful.


    Half an hourter, Davis is in the car.


    Jordan collects all the information and reports it to Davis.


    "President, the special mobile phone you gave her was resold by her at a low price of 1000 dors..."


    This stupid woman, that cell phone is worth at least one hundred thousand dors, there are only ten in


    the world.


    "President, those Chanel fashions you gave her were resold by her at a low price..."


    "President, the white Ferrari you gave her was resold by her at a price of 300 thousand dors"


    Davis is so angry that he ordered the Ferrari specially for more than 10 million dors. This idiot, Alisa,


    you are such an idiot.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Davis is so angry that he smashes his cell phone again.


    He doesn''t care for that little money, but Alisa takes all his good intentions for granted.


    She doesn''t take him seriously at all.


    From beginning to end, she is just exploiting him.


    Davis, who is used to y with women, is yed with by a little woman for the first time.


    "Find her right away. If you can''t find her in three days, you will be punished severely..."


    Davis gives Jordan hisst order.


    Jordan is sweating. How can he find out? It seems that Davis¡¯s family power will be used again.


    However, Davis seems to have a little too care about this woman this time.


    Three dayster.


    In a remote town far from s City, Alisa finds a phone booth to call Selena.


    "Sister, is Davis in?"


    Selena knows nothing about these things, but she is strange that Alisa doesn''t go home for three days.


    "Alisa, where have you been? I was so worried. I called Lucy and she said you didn''t go to school


    again. What are you ying? "


    "First of all, is Davis at home?"


    Selena turns around with her cell phone and stops on the balcony.


    "Davis is not at home, but he seems to be looking for you all the time. He often loses temper and hasn''t


    talked to me for three days."


    "Oh, well, I''ll tell you, I''m in a small town now. There is a very good hospital here. Uncle''s condition is


    stable. You mustn''t tell Davis where I am. I''ll go to see you when uncle''s illness ispletely cured... "


    Selena is still worried, "Is it going to be bad, Alisa?"


    Before Selena has finished speaking, her mobile phone is taken away by a big hand.


    Turning around, she can''t say a word in Davis''s sharp eyes.


    "Alisa?" Davis whispers.


    Selena nods pale, "Yes, please listen to me... "

 Chapter 43 I will lock you for life 1

    Chapter 43 I will lock you for life 1


    Davis pushes Selena away, grabs the cell phone from her hand, and yells at it: "Alisa, listen to me. If I


    can''t see you in S city today, your sister will be in the hospital tonight..."


    Selena''s eyes widens and looks at Davis strangely. She knows that Davis doesn''t love her, but she


    never thought that she can¡¯t even have any warmth from him.


    Sad, let her heart sink to the freezing point.


    Alisa is stunned when she hears Davis''s domineering and cruel words.


    "You are not allowed to touch my sister. I''lle back. I''ll juste back..."


    "Hum, you know what you are......" Davis is full of sarcasm.


    After hangs up the phone, Davis looks at Selena. There''s no temperature in his eyes.


    "This is the end of the game between us..."


    "What?" Selena is a little confused.


    Davis says coldly, "Before I change my mind, I''ll give you a choice. How do you think about it? Do you


    want to protect yourself or Alisa? "


    Selena turns pale and has difficulty breathing.


    "My father..."


    "Chi, do you want to protect your father now?" Davis looks at her coldly. "If I''m willing to let him go, am I


    still me?"


    "Davis, it''s been so many years. Do you still hate it?" Selena shivers all over.


    "Is it been so many years?" Davis sneers. "Why do I feel like I''ve never forget it, I''ve been remembering


    it deeply everyday. If you''re me, can you let him go?"


    Davis points to his forehead, his eyes dark and full of deep pain, like a wounded lion.


    "Davis, I''m sorry. If I can rece my father''s life, you can punish me!"


    "Hum, although your family is all dead, they can''t be equal to her. Do you understand?"


    The voice is cold as if it is a curse from hell.


    Selena stumbles, her eyes are glowing, and suddenly, she feels her whole body spasmodic, unable to


    breathe, cked out, and faints.


    "Young master, she has a heart attack," Ann says in a panic.


    Davis looks at Selena indifferently and strides out.


    At the door, he suddenly thinks of something, and stops his step and says, "Take her to the hospital."


    There is a cruel smile on the corner of the mouth. It''s not cheap for her family to die so soon.


    Selena''s words are like a ck fog, which covers Davis and cannot be extricated.


    Has it gone?


    That thing hasn¡¯t gone and will never pass, unless Perry can survive. Then his hatred of Mark¡¯s family


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    can disappear.


    As the sky darkens, Alisa stands at the gate of the sun''s Versailles.


    Through the night, she is looking at the resplendent light, scattering the Royal luxury light, very


    dazzling.


    Alisa rubs her hands and goes around the door. She is nervous. She knows that Davis must be angry


    this time.


    What should she do? What should she do?


    "Young master, Alisa is back..." Annes in to report.


    Davis sits quietly on the sofa with his lips hook cold. He turns the crystal ss in his hand. The dark


    red liquor flows like blood.


    "Let her in..."


    Alisa, with her arms in her arms, follows Ann carefully andes in little by little.


    In Davis''s eyes, she forgets all the lines she has prepared before.


    This man, ck bellied, cruel and scum, she doesn''t want to stay with him for another second.


    Davis gestures Ann out with his eyes.


    Ann nods out and closes the door.


    "You did well, Alisa. I underestimate you too much..." Davis scoffs.


    "Oh, thank you for your praise. In fact, it''s far from you."


    Alisa deliberately squeezes out a dry smile, because there¡¯s a saying that people will not reach out to


    smiling people. No matter how angry he is, she has smiled like this, so he is supposed to not punish


    her.


    "I''m surprised that you sold your cell phone, car and clothes. What else are you going to sell next?"


    Davis scoffs.


    "Oh, what I''m going to sell depends on what else you''re going to give me..."


    ¡°Alisa¡­¡­¡±


    With a strong drink, Davis puts the ss on the table heavily, and the wine overflows his hand.


    This woman, at this time, still doesn''t know what she looks like.


    He has a real headache.

 Chapter 44 I will lock you for life 2

    Chapter 44 I will lock you for life 2


    "Don''t be angry. I can''t use those things anyway. It''s a big deal. I''ll send you somethingter. Would you


    like to make up for it? Besides, you are so rich and don''t care about that little money." Alisa speaks up


    and takes it for granted.


    ¡°Alisa¡­¡­¡± Davis is furious.


    "Here!" Alisa continues to fake her smile. Her little heart is still struggling.


    This damned man, is his voice so loud? She rubs her ears gently.


    "Come here..."


    Davis says, and Alisa rubs her ears and carefully approaches.


    Davis grabs Alisa with a big wave of his hand.


    "Alisa, you cannot fight with me. You don''t have the capital..." He says with the evil smile.


    "I don''t..."


    Before Alisa finishes speaking, Davis has locked her lips. His hot lips, with the smell of punishment,


    kiss her rudely.


    "Let go..." Alisa''s voice is stuck in her throat.


    As you know, this man is just a beast. He can get angry anytime and anywhere.


    Alisa struggles for a moment, in exchange for Davis'' more violent actions.


    Almost without prelude, he enters deeply.


    "It hurts so much, you bastard..."


    Has she known that he would punish her like this, she would not havee back. But that is her sister.


    Alisa is pitifully pinned on the sofa by him roughly.


    Tears once again flow into Alisa''s heart. He lowers his head and his teeth fall deeply into Alisa''s


    delicate shoulder. It hurts so much that the beast actually bits her.


    Davis growls angrily in her ear, "Alisa, this is your punishment, you know? No woman in the world


    dares to disobey my orders... "


    Alisa grits her lower lip and shivers.


    She can no longer pretend to smile, but she opens her eyes and stares angrily at Davis.


    "I''ll never forgive you, asshole."


    Davis sneers, speeding up on her.


    "Alisa, you''d better find out what''s going on..."


    Davis finishes, lowers his head again and bits her right shoulder. He doesn''t open his mouth until the


    smell of blood fills his mouth.


    A woman can''t be treated too kindly, who needs to be tamed by violence..


    Especially the little woman likes Alisa who doesn''t know the current affairs.


    Alisa faints with pain.


    The next morning, Alisa wakes up and is going to sit up. Suddenly, she feels cold on her arm. Turning


    around, she sees that a chain is locked on her arm.


    It''s a very beautiful tinum chain, with thick and thin index finger. It''s iid withrge and small


    diamonds, shining with luxury and dazzling light. One end of the chain locks her arm, and the other end


    is locked on the edge of the bed.


    Asshole, he locks her up.


    She pulls hard, the chain rattles. She is unable to break free.


    Davis''s tall figurees out of the bathroom.


    He walks calmly to the front of the dressing room to change clothes.


    "Let me go, Davis, you bastard..."


    "Alisa, do you think I''m too kind to you?"


    Davis looks at Alisa in the mirror, and he is full of anger.


    "What did you do to my sister, asshole?"


    This damned woman always care about her elder sister, still has his position in her eyes.


    He is so kind to her that she doesn''t even think about him.


    "Your sister has left. From then on, you don''t have to make sex with me secretly. I''ve broken off my


    engagement with her. You''re now known for Davis''s mistress, understand? "


    Davis smiles maliciously.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Alisa is shocked. She can''t imagine that Davis will go to tell her sister and announce her rtionship


    with him.


    "Davis, you scum, you asshole, how can you do such a thing?"


    Davis is enraged by Alisa. He throws away the suit in his hand, rushes over and pushes Alisa to the


    bed.


    He sits on her and puts his hand around her neck.


    "Don''t scold me again, or I''ll let your sister die at once." He says viciously


    Alisa looks at him with anger. "Davis, what else can you do but threaten?"


    "I will get a lot of things, which needs you to understand slowly..."


    "Well, I''ll tell you now, the deal between us has been cancelled. Cancel, let me go... "


    Now that he has made their rtionship public, the elder sister must be very sad.


    Anyway, it''s all dead. She doesn''t have to bear him anymore. She doesn''t want to go on with him.


    "Cancel? Alisa, you are not naive! Do you say cancel it? What do you think of me as Davis? "


    Davis gets angry and is totally dehumanized, he shows his fierce face.


    "Davis, you scum, are you a psychopath? Where did I offend you? Why did you do this to me?"


    Alisa turns her fists on Davis''s chest.


    Yes, why?


    Davis is a little sluggish, always just a woman crying and shouting, asking for a tip for him.


    He''s yed with so many women, he''s never forced anyone.


    Is he kidding? Does he have to ask other women to follow him?


    But why does this woman make him so moved.


    Davis looks gloomy, and finally says coldly, "Because you are from Mark¡¯s family."


    The tone is somber. Alisa seems to see something terrible.


    She stays for a while. "What happened to my family? Did our family hate you? You make it clear to


    me... "


    Davis is pinched by something in his heart. It hurt so much.


    He lets go and leave Alisa alone.


    He turns around and leaves.


    Alisa looks at his back. She wants to shout, but she can''t.


    She''s full of injuries. It hurts a lot.


    Davis, you are big trash.


    Alisa is lying on the soft bed, and suddenly her head hurt.


    Recalling what had happened before, she suddenly understood something. She remembers the first


    time Davis says to her. All the members in her family are damn!!


    Does her family really hate him?

 Chapter 45 Asshole, let me go1

    Chapter 45 Asshole, let me go1


    After thinking for a long time, she jumps out of bed and moves towards the table one by one.


    There is a small phone on it. She wants to call her sister and asks her clearly.


    It''s almost enough to reach the phone, but even if it''s a little bit, Alisa''s other hand can''t reach it.


    At the end of the chain, there is no way to move on.


    "Is there anyone?" Alisa cries fretfully.


    Soon, Annes in.


    "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to make a call, but..." Alisa shakes the chain angrily. "Would you please open it for me?"


    Ann''s face is not very nice. She shakes her head bitterly. "Miss, I want to help you too. But you know


    the young master''s temper. If I let you go, he will kill me. "


    "Well, please help me move the phone over a little..."


    "OK!"


    Ann moves the phone to Alisa''s side, and Alisa smiles gratefully, "thank you!"


    Ann waves her hand with prudence, "Don''t mention it, you can make a phone call!"


    Alisa unplugs Selena''s cell phone.


    But therees the sound of Selena shutting down.


    Sister, where are she? Why doesn''t she answer her phone?


    Alisa reluctantly hangs up the phone, and her eyes stay on Ann. "Ann, can you tell me where she is,


    sister?"


    "This..." Ann''s face is hard, she dares not tell her.


    "Ann, it doesn''t matter. Just tell me that there''s nothing wrong with my sister?" Alisa is very anxious.


    "I can tell you that your sister is all right."


    Alisa''s relieved, sister, as long as you''re OK.


    Ann has been quietly watching her, a look like to say and stops.


    "Miss, I don''t know if I should say something..."


    Although she doesn''t get along with Ann very long, Alisa can see that Ann is a kind-hearted middle-


    aged person, she is much better than other servants.


    "Ann, sit down and speak slowly..."


    Ann refuses to sit down. "Then I''ll tell you straight, Miss. In fact, the young master likes you very much.


    Don''t you see it?"


    Will he like her? He tells her clearly that all her family should die!


    Alisa smiles bitterly and shakes her head. "Ann, I want to believe what you said. You can see how he


    treats me."


    He ys with her sister and rapes her. This is a cruel way to house arrest her, which is also called


    liking?


    Yes, Davis is a psychopath and a psychopath. Who knows what stupid things he will do.


    Ann''s eyes are embarrassed, "We all saw what you said, but the young master never left any women


    here for the night, and it was still such a long time. You see, every day you eat, the young master tells


    us to change the pattern for you. When the young master leaves, he also tells me to guard at the door,


    for fear that you will not be able to think something wrong to live. Ha ha, although the young master is a


    little grumpy, he never cares about a woman as much as he cares about you. It''s very rare."


    Alisa listens to this silently. She remembers that for the first time in Maldives, she was trapped on a


    small ind. When he saw her, he threw himself into the sea recklessly and scolded her loudly with


    anxious concern


    When he was set up and thrown into prison by Vivian, he didn''t hesitate to fight for her.


    She Alisa is not a cold-blooded animal. She also has tried to appreciate all he did


    But all he did was for the sake of her being his mistress.


    She''s like a pet dog. He''s a bully who doesn''t allow others to touch her, but he can shout at her.


    "Ann, I can''t ept his way, and I won''t be with him for a long time..."


    "Oh, Miss, I won''t say more than I need. But you know that he has a bad temper. Why should you fight


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    against him? Isn''t it because you suffer from flesh and skin in vain? "Looking at Alisa''s appearance of


    less than 20, Ann is very worried about her.


    The child is soft and weak, but she is stubborn. She is afraid that she will suffer a lot.


    "Ha ha, thank you, Ann. I see. I have one thing to trouble you..."


    Alisa lowers her voice and says.


    Ann looks at her in surprise, "Please say."


    "Can you help me buy a box of contraceptives?"


    Alisa is very upset. Now she is tied up by him. She can''t even buy contraceptives.


    "No, Miss, I can''t do this..." Ann takes a step back.


    "Well, Ann, listen to me. I''m too young to have children. You know, Davis and I are just a deal. We may


    not be separated in a month. Do you want me go to the hospital to have an abortion?"


    Alisa says very pitifully, with tears in her eyes, holding Ann''s sleeve and refusing to let go.


    Ann is finally promised to help.


    Well, anyway, the young master doesn''t tell her not to buy medicine.


    She nods slowly and says,"But you must not let young master know. "


    "Well, thank you very much, Ann. I know you are the best." Alisa''s eyes curves with a smile.


    All day long, Alisa is studying the chain, and finallyes to the conclusion that there is no way to


    untie it.

 Chapter 46 Asshole, let me go2

    Chapter 46 Asshole, let me go2


    Alisa has been thinking hard all day, and she thinks Ann has a point.


    Davis is a brain cripple. It says in the book that you should never confront the brain cripple, or he will


    defeat you with his rich experience of brain cripple.


    The best way is to go around.


    In the afternoon, Davis appears in the dark at the door of the room.


    He pulls the tie off his neck and strides towards Alisa. He sits heavily on the sofa, his eyes shining


    proudly at Alisa.


    "How is it? It''s good to be locked! "


    Alisa tries to squeeze out a dry smile. "Ha ha, you have worked hard all day, haven¡¯t you? Do you want


    me to hang your back? "


    Davis narrows his dangerous eyes slightly. What kind of trick does this little girl want to y?


    "Well, after my deliberation, I decided to admit my mistake to you..."


    Davis gets up from the sofa, reaches for Alisa''s tiny chin, and says sarcastically, "What kind of trick do


    you want to y?"


    Alisa quickly shakes her head, stillughing like a dog.


    In fact, she always despise himself, Alisa, Alisa, she despises her!!


    However, under the low eaves, people have to bow their heads. It''s a real hero to be able to advance


    and retreat!


    "No, I don''t dare to y tricks in front of the wise and powerful chief executive officer. Isn''t it humiliating


    me..."


    Davis looks at her with interest and his voice is low. "Tell me, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Well, I shouldn''t have sold the gift you gave me as rubbish. Although I have great pains, I shouldn''t


    have failed the president''s efforts..." Alisa''s smart eyes sh the light of cunning and purity.


    Davis''s perfect lip corner has always been a scornful smile, and his deep eyes are a little smug.


    How can he not see Alisa''s little trick? However, such Alisa makes him more attracted. He likes her to


    be soft.


    "Continue..."


    "Well, I''ll never do such a stupid thing again. I must be the most sincere to the president. I will never


    y any more tricks... "Alisa''s mouth is ticking withughter.


    It seems that the job of being an actor is really not a job for human beings. To keep a smile unchanged,


    how hard it is to feel.


    "Oh!" Davis touches his chin, and the smile at the bottom of his eyes is hard to hide.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Well, a lot. Since it''s a mistake, how are you going to make up for it? That car is worth ten million... "


    It''s treacherous. Alisa is gnashing her teeth at the bottom of her heart. Money, money, all evil money,


    she used it up long ago. There''s no way to buy it even if she takes it all back.


    She reaches out and rubs her stiff face to keep the fake smile bright.


    "Then, after I graduate, how about I make money topensate you?"


    "Why wait so long? You can give it back to me now..."


    "I have no money now!"


    "Be my mistress for a month, and when I''m tired of ying with you, you can go. We have nothing to


    do with it ..."


    "Just being a mistress?" Alisa has lost her self-esteem. As long as she can leave this bastard and let


    her go to jail for a month, she is willing to.


    "Yes, to be a dutiful mistress is not as secretive as before."


    "Oh, that is?"


    "I''m hungry now. Go and cook for me!" Davis''s eyes shimmer withplexity.


    Does she have to pass the qualification certificate to be a mistress? Well, it''s only one month. No


    matter how upset she is, it''s only one month.


    Alisa quickly nods and raises the chain in her hand and shakes it.


    Davis takes a bunch of keys out of her suit pocket and unlocks them for her.


    Alisa scolds in her heart that the bastard is so meticulous that he wipe the key with him.


    When Alisaes to the kitchen, Davis follows her quietly.


    What to cook?


    Ann is in the kitchen, holding hands, smiling and standing aside, "Miss, fresh vegetables are here,


    meat is in the refrigerator, I don''t know what else you need..."


    Alisa looks up, leans against Davis at the kitchen door, turns to Ann and says with a smile, "Find some


    minced meat, leek, cabbage, ginger, onion, garlic, soy sauce, and flour for me"


    "Oh, oh, well!"


    In Davis''s vi, the kitchen is open-ended, and the kitchenware in it is specially made from Germany. It


    looks very high-end and spotless.


    Ann soon puts what Alisa needed on the counter.


    Alisa reaches out to unbutton Ann''s apron at her waist and says with a smile, "OK, now you go to have


    a rest, I''ll do it!"


    Ann takes a look and says with a smile, "Are you going to make dumplings? Do you want a dough


    stick? "


    "Yes, do you have it?"


    "Well, no, he never eats dumplings."


    "Why?"


    Alisa asks strangely when she sees Ann''s face changed a little. She is the best at making dumplings.


    When she was a child, her mother often made dumplings for her to eat. Later, she learned how to make


    dumplings by herself. Unfortunately, after many years of learning, she still can''t make out her mother''s


    taste.

 Chapter 47 Standard mistress 1

    Chapter 47 Standard mistress 1


    Ann takes a look at Davis and doesn''t dare to say a word.


    Davis whispers, "Let someone buy that stick. Hurry up..."


    "Ok..." Ann runs out quickly.


    Alisa washes her hands, puts on her apron and begins to cut vegetables.


    She is not a prouddy. When she is in their home, she can do anything. She often does things in the


    kitchen.


    Although there are servants in her family, there is only one. Alisa helps with the endless housework.


    Davis''s deep eyes are fixed on the busy figure.


    This is also the only woman in the vi who cooks under his eyes.


    This little idiot like woman can be so quick to do things. She has the potential to be a wife!


    By the time Annes back, Alisa has made the stuffing quickly and kneads the dough for use.


    Davis takes the stretching stick from Ann''s hand and sends it to Alisa''s hand. Alisa smiles at him and


    shows a beautiful pear vortex. At this moment, Davis is a little lost.


    He likes her sweet smile so much.


    "Don''t move..."


    Davis suddenly whispers, and Alisa blinks, obediently.


    Davis reaches out to wipe a piece of white flour off her face, and smiles.


    Alisa pushes Davis with both hands, "You go outside! I''ll call you if the food is OK."


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Davis doesn''t resist and walks to the door.


    The phone rings.


    Davis walks outside quickly to answer the phone.


    "Young master, Mark is missing." Jordan''s voicees from inside.


    "What?" Davis growls, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, we follow Alisa¡¯s lead to find the hospital in this town. But the nurse says Mark has been taken


    away. However, it is said that Mark''s brain oscitions are serious, and he may be an idiot. So no


    matter who gets it, it''s the same end... "


    "Shift, I can''t just let him go..."


    Davis is so angry that he runs away.


    "Go and find out immediately. If you can''t find the clue, you needn''te back."


    A sound of footstepses from behind. Davis closes the line and turns around suddenly. Alisa is


    looking at him strangely.


    Looking back at him, she bends his lips and says with a smile, "Who can''t you let go?"


    Her hands are still covered with white flour, and her face is like a kitten.


    Davis smiles and the haze is gone..


    "Where are the dumplings? I''m hungry... "


    "Well, in the dining room, Ie to invite you to have a taste."


    Alisaughs..


    Davis throws his cell phone on the sofa, reaches for Alisa''s waist and walks to the dining room.


    On the table covers with white tablecloth, a te of steaming dumplings exudes fragrance.


    Alisa dips him with vinegar and garlic and puts them on the te in front of him.


    "Feed me..."


    Davis says domineering.


    It''s childish. You need to be fed when you are so big! Alisa is sweating.


    Alisa''s dumplings are fed to Davis''s mouth. He just sticks out his tongue and licks them. He frowns with


    displeasure.


    "It''s too salty..."


    "Is it salty?"


    Alisa takes a bit doubtfully, puts it in her mouth and chews it gently. She doesn''t know how tempting it is


    for her, red lips wriggling gently at this time.


    Davis presses her directly against the wall, opens her mouth with the tip of his tongue, and takes all the


    dumplings out of her mouth.


    How sweet this woman is!


    It turns out that dumplings are so delicious eating like this way.

 Chapter 48 Standard mistress 2

    Chapter 48 Standard mistress 2


    Under his kiss, Alisa bes delicate and breathless. After kissing so many times, she still can''t


    breathe. What a silly girl!


    Davis''s passion deepens little by little. He picks her up and puts her on the table.


    Pulls open the front button of her shirt and kisses her.


    A fire bursts in Alisa''s mind, and her joy fills with her.


    Davis has a good appetite.


    Unexpectedly, he is making love with her and eating the whole dish of dumplings at the same time.


    Alisa''s defenses are in total copse under his attack .


    She doesn''t know how long it takes for her to wake up.


    Without the chains, she regains her freedom of movement.


    Davis is sleeping beside her. He hugs her domineeringly and puts his long arm on her waist.


    He looks beautiful and harmless in his deep sleep.


    Deep and cold facial features, some long contour of the eyes, thick eyshes curled and ck, cast a


    dark shadow on the closed contour of the eyes.


    Thin lips, ruddy and full, too sharp brow¡­


    Alisa looks at him stupidly, and suddenly feels that she is a little confused.


    All of a sudden, she feels very pitiful. When does she stop rejecting him in her heart?


    Her body easily indulges in him


    All of a sudden, she despises herself, Alisa. You''re really degenerate.


    Maybe he feels Alisa''s gaze, and Davis opens his eyes, and his lips are slightly raised.


    It''s too close for Alisa to escape.


    Davis''s body is naked. He rolled over on Alisa''s body.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Alisa looks a little panicked. "I, I''ll brush my teeth..."


    "The first duty of a mistress is to meet the needs of her master anytime, anywhere..."


    Davis''s eyes are full of deep eroticism. He leans down and kisses.


    Alisa doesn''t have any clothes on her. She struggles and lets him kiss all the way down.


    The good mood in the early morning is ruined by this bastard.


    Davis kisses her sensitive spot, and he is very skillful in pulling. Alisa''s face turns red and she is


    breathless. Soon, she is overwhelmed by pleasure. There is only chaos left in her mind, and he is


    allowed to do what he wanted.


    Davis sps his lips with satisfaction and parts her white legs with pleasure.


    There is an hourter.


    Davis walks into the bathroom, and Alisa slowlyes down from the bed, her legs all closed and are


    shaking.


    Damn man, how can he be so energetic? Like a lion, he can get into heat anytime and anywhere.


    Before hees out, Alisa rummages out the pill and swallows it in boiling water.


    There is a tter of water in the bathroom.


    One month, well, I''ll take it!


    Alisa thinks sadly.


    After a while, she picks up the phone again and dials Selena''s cell phone.


    It is still the sound of shutting down, and Alisa frowns.


    Davises out around the bath towel, and Alisa puts on a smile and steps forward.


    "Well, is my service satisfactory?"


    Davis clenches his lips. "I''m doing my best. How can you serve?"


    Every time he takes her to orgasm, how she can say she service?


    "Ha ha..." Alisa smiles feebly, more ugly than crying.


    "Well, I''ll make dumplings for you in the evening?" Alisa only makes dumplings to coax him.


    Davis squints at her. "What can I do for you?"


    "Well, you are really wise. You can guess that..."

 Chapter 49 Standard mistress 3

    Chapter 49 Standard mistress 3


    "Hum!" Davis gives a low snort with disdain. If he cannot guess her carefully, he will not be Davis.


    "Say..." Davis spares no words, loosens his bath towel and reveals his strong and sexy body.


    Alisa stares at his sexy six abdominal muscles, the proud male thing, and her face turns red instantly.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    She turns away immediately. Davis is very satisfied with his figure. He gets satisfaction from Alisa''s


    eyes.


    "It''s not the first time you''ve seen shame. It goes in your body every day..."Davis says shamelessly.


    Alisa''s face looks like she''s bleeding. She wants to find a hole to drill in.


    She knows that with this kind of man who doesn''t know what face is, it needs a strong concentration.


    It isn''t until Davis dresses up that Alisa turns around, her face still like a ripe tomato.


    "Can I see my sister?" Alisa says in a low voice.


    Davis directly interrupts her delusion, "no..."


    "Why?"


    Davis stares at her with his eyes, "it''s the mistress''s job to please me. You can''t ask for anything..."


    "But, I thought, maybe we have some friendship..."


    Alisaughs miserably. She knows that this kind of trade between money and body is not emotional.


    But she puts it up very humbly.


    If Davis really likes her a little bit, there is no problem with her requirement!


    Davis''s eyes are darker, and he suddenly angrily pushes her away and strides toward the door.


    She actually says that there might be a little friendship between them?


    Can''t she really see that he likes her so much, if not because he cares about her, as her family, her end


    is the same as Mark''s.


    All her family¡¯s person is going to die. But she is an exception.


    Alisa''s heart cools a little bit.


    She knows that she shouldn''t have any illusions about him. She knows that she is a devil, but she still


    has such thoughts.


    For a long time, she takes a deep breath and adjusts her mind.


    She unplugs Lucy''s cell phone.


    "Lucy, this is Alisa..."


    Lucy''s voice is obviously surprised. "Alisa, I thought you dropped out of school. I haven''t seen you for a


    long time. How is your uncle?"


    "Well, don''t tell me. Now, no, I have one thing to trouble you. "


    "Well, say it! I''m going to have a ss soon. "


    "Please remember this call for me..." Alisa reports her phone number and adds. "This is Sam''s cell


    phone. Please call him for help and ask him to find my sister..."


    With thest glimmer of hope, all Alisa can only think of was Sam.


    Sam, will you be disappointed to see me as I am?


    Alisa''s heart quivers.


    "Is your sister gone? Alisa, where are you now? Why did your cell phone number stop?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you about themter. By the way, don''t call me at this number. I''ll call you back in two


    days. "


    "OK, no problem!" Lucy hung up.


    When it''s critical, it''s still close friends.


    Davises back at noon. At the dinner table, he looks at Alisa and his eyes shes a deep meaning.


    "After dinner, go and prepare..."


    "What?"


    "Go shopping!"


    "Good!"


    Alisa squeezes out a happy smile. She is anxiously waiting for Lucy''s news.


    She doesn''t know if Sam will help her.

 Chapter 50 Standard mistress 4

    Chapter 50 Standard mistress 4


    Thergest supermarket in S City, Davis is wearing a long windbreaker with red and ck stitching.


    The two colors of fire and mystery are matched. Being wore on him, it looks very perfect.


    It has to be said that the temperament of this man''s figure is surprisingly good, and he is not defeated


    by the international male model at all.


    Just pushing the shopping cart to that station, he attracts the eyes of countless women.


    Davis is very calm to shop, for these worship eyes, he is quite calm, perhaps already familiar.


    Alisa is quite speechless.


    A rotten interior beneath a fine exterior, this idiom is very suitable to be used for describing Davis.


    Davis pushes the shopping cart like this, walks directly into the shopping area of interest products,


    selects a variety of women''s interest underwear calmly.


    Alisa''s face turns red, and she bends over to get into another shelf while Davis isn''t paying attention.


    Just stand still, suddenly she hears Davis shouting.


    "Alisa, Alisa, where have you been..."


    God, this man doesn''t know how to write "shame"?


    A few minutester, Alisa covers her face with a towel and emerges from behind the shelf.


    Davis reaches for the towel and pulls it off her face. The pride in his eyes can''t hide it.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "You think you are Batman. Come and have a look. Which one is good? "


    As soon as this speeches out, there are many surprised and noisy eyes around.


    Alisa wants to drill.


    Her face is blushed.


    "So many people, don''t do so, ok?"


    Alisa whispers.


    Davis smiles and simply takes all the styles down, throws them into the cart and whispers in Alisa''s ear,


    "OK! Go back and try! "


    Pervert!


    Davis''s eyes continue to sweep across the shelves, touching his chin. "Would you like to buy a whip, a


    clue, a candle..."


    "Er Er, I''m going to buy a pair of socks. You can choose them here slowly..."


    Alisa takes a walk.


    As expected, she can''t be with such a cheeky person, and her heart rate will rise.


    Alisa runs to themodity area and gasps


    Suddenly, a figure passes by.


    There is a man with straight Beige suit, neat short hair and gentle and elegant temperament. Isn''t that


    Sam?


    Alisa is shocked. She doesn''t expect to meet Sam here!


    Her heart beats fast and she is about toe forward.


    At this time, another figurees up from behind Sam. She is Vivian.


    "Sam, this cup is lovely..."


    Vivian catches up with Sam and shakes his cartoon cup in his eyes.


    The smile on her face is so sweet and happy.


    Alisa is sad to see that.


    She is supposed to be in that position.


    But why does fate y such a trick on people? In one night, it takes away all her happiness.


    Even the person her like has no chance to fight for it.


    Hand in hand, they affectionately select daily necessities together.


    Alisa sadly turns around, slowly pushes the van, and walks to the other side.


    In an empty corner, she leans against the shelf, covers her face with her fingers, and cries in a low


    voice.


    So sad!


    ¡°Alisa¡­¡­¡±


    Davis''s hand pats Alisa''s shoulder, and Alisa is shocked. She takes her hand away and sees Davis''s


    eyes looking at her bright and dark.


    "Alisa, what are you crying for? Why do you cry like this when you just buy a sock? "


    Alisa quickly dries her tears with the back of her hand. "No, it''s just that I feel bad..."


    When he sees Alisa''s dodging eyes, Davis''s heart suddenly stagnates. He reaches out and raises her


    chin. His eyes be gentle.


    "Don''t cry. I''ll take you to see your sister."


    "Is it really?" Alisaughs happily. Just now, she is still crying with pear blossom and rain. Her tears are


    still in her eyshes. She smiles so brightly.


    Davis takes out the tissue, hands it to Alisa, he says distastefully, "Wipe your nose clean, it''s ugly to


    cry!"


    After shopping, Alisa follows Davis outside.


    From time to time, she turns around and looks in Sam''s direction.


    Sam, she wishes you happiness!


    When loveing a person, she does not have to get, as long as he is happy. Alisaforts herself in her


    heart. At least she can see him now and have news of him, which is enough.


    Davis calls Jordan to drive back his purchases, and he drives Alisa to see Selena.


    To be honest, he''s not going to let Alisa see Selena again.


    Just now, when he sees her crying, there is a ce in his heart that melts. It is soft. It is all her¡­

 Chapter 51 Standard mistress 5

    Chapter 51 Standard mistress 5


    Two hourster, the car has driven out of S city.


    The roadside scenery is all tall hills, dark green mountains sh by.


    Alisa is a little uneasy. How does sister live in such a remote ce?


    ck Rolls Royce, stops in front of an iron door.


    Alisa looks up at the house.


    It says mental health center.


    Is it the mental health center? Sister has a mental illness? How is this possible? Thinking of this, Alisa''s


    heart beats faster and her brain is nk for a short time.


    Looking up at Davis, she finds his face is very cold.


    Davis stops. He doesn''t get down. He turns to look at Alisa coldly.


    "Give you an hour..."


    "My sister is here?" Alisa can''t believe it. Before she leaves, her sister is quite normal.


    Davis looks at his watch impatiently. "59 minutes left..."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go..." Alisa pushes open the door and drives the underground car.


    She can''t provoke him, at least not now.


    Alisa runs to the doorman. "Is there a patient named Selena here?"


    The doorman looks at her. "Who are you?"


    Such an answer confirms the existence of Selena.


    She always feels that she will be better off with her sister''s news.


    Unexpectedly, the news makes her sadness.


    "She is her sister..." Alisa tries to keep herself calm.


    Ten minutester, Alisa is taken into a ward. Before entering the ward, Alisa experiences five iron doors


    locks before entering the room.


    As the doctor opens the lock of the room, he repeatedly says, "The patient is aggressive. You should


    be careful. If you find any abnormality, you shoulde out immediately."


    Impossible, from small torge, she knows how her sister''s temperament, gentle as water, can be


    aggressive.


    "Ok!"


    Alisa takes a deep breath, adjusts herplex heart, and reaches out to open the room.


    she can see the back of a striped suit at a nce.


    Alisa has seen this back for more than ten years. She knows she is her sister.


    Selena''s long hair has been cut and reced with short, ear length hair. She stands in front of the


    reinforced window.


    She is motionless, like a sculpture.


    "Sister..." Alisa is so distressed that she calls out.


    Selena does not respond.


    Alisa is uneasy step by step. She is not only shocked, but also sad.


    "Sister..."


    Alisa calls three times in a row, and Selena doesn''t move, as if she doesn''t hear.


    Alisa goes straight to the side.


    Seeing Selena''s face, she loses a whole circle. The whole person seems to be evacuated. Her eyes


    are empty and staring at the sky outside.


    Alisa suddenly hugs Selena, "Sister, I''m Alisa, I''m Alisa..."


    With Alisa shaking like this, Selena turns her head slowly.


    She looks at Alisa carefully, and for a long time, her eyes sh with excitement. "Davis, are you willing


    toe to see me?"


    Alisa is sluggish, the pain is slowly filled from the bottom of her heart, and despair is like a tide.


    She is a little reluctant to face the reality.


    "Sister, I''m not Davis. I''m Alisa. You''re your sister Alisa. What''s the matter with you?"


    Selena''s eyes are still shallow with a smile and a little bit of shyness. "Davis, you promised to marry


    me. You said you wouldn''t repent, did you?"


    Alisa is stunned again.


    "Davis, you said that on the day of our engagement, do you think my wedding dress was beautiful? It


    took me a long time to decide. "


    Selena turns around in front of Alisa with sweet expectations in her eyes.


    As if she is not wearing sick clothes at all, or the wedding dress she imagines.


    Alisa nods slowly, "Float Beautiful!"


    The smile on the corner of the mouth is so bitter.


    Her sister loves Davis so much that she is totally immersed in her own world and can''te out.


    "Davis, are you here to pick me up? Are the new houses ready? "


    Watching Selena continue to talk about dementia, Alisa is totally at a loss.


    "Sister, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have..."


    If her sister knows that she is with Davis, will she die of sadness?


    Alisa doesn''t go on with what she says.


    Selena''s look at the bottom of her eyes slowly recedes, and she continues to recover her former


    emptiness.


    "You''re not Davis. Davis will kiss me. You won''t. Davis will hold me, you won''t. Who are you? "


    "Sister, I''m not Davis, I''m Alisa!"


    Selena suddenly goes crazy and grabs Alisa by the neck. Her voice is fierce, "Tell me, who are you?


    You want to seduce Davis, don''t you? "


    Alisa tries to back off, but Selena is so strong that she tries her best to hold Alisa against the wall.


    Squeeze her neck.


    "Damn woman, I''ll strangle you. You dare to rob my Davis..."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Selena''s face is distorted, her facial expression is touched by nervous texture, and her eyes are even


    more crazy and terrifying.


    Alisa''s hands are desperately trying to open Selena''s hands, but her strength is not as strong as


    Selena''s.


    She can''t pull away with all her strength.


    There is less and less air in her lungs. Alisa''s face is red and her eyes are about to burst out.


    "Sister, I''m Alisa..." she murmurs painfully


    At this time, Selena, who loses her mind, cannot recognize her.


    She just crazily grabs Alisa and kills her.


    Alisa can''t breathe, and her mind begins to blur.

 Chapter 52 Standard mistress 6

    Chapter 52 Standard mistress 6


    All of a sudden, Alisa feels that the restrictions on her throat have been lifted. She breathes heavily with


    oxygen in her lungs and her mind is slowly recovering.


    She leans against the wall and her vision bes clear.


    Davis stands in front of her, his face is looking cold.


    Selena falls to the ground and two nurses are pulling syringes out of her neck.


    Alisa takes a look at Davis, she bends down quickly and reaches for Selena and sits up.


    "What did you inject her with?"


    Selena is skinny and almost weightless, and Alisa doesn''t spare any effort to help Selena to the bed.


    The nurse takes a look at Davis and then looks at Alisa. "It''s sedative."


    Selena is back in bed with her eyes closed, as if she are asleep.


    Davis raises his wrist and looks at his watch. "It''s time to leave..." He says coldly


    Alisa covers Selena and reluctantly steps out.


    In the car, Alisa is silent.


    She is in a state of extreme depression.


    Why does elder sister be like that? She has been a good one before.


    In the middle of the car, Davis suddenly stops. He turns around, eyes on Alisa. He holds her chin in his


    big hand and turns her face to him.


    "Do you want to scold me again?"


    Alisa raises her sad eyes, looks at him lightly, and then drops the tears.


    "Why does my sister be like this?"


    "Isn''t that better for her?" Davis''s tone is very indifferent. "You don''t have to worry about being


    discovered by her. She won''t feel any pain for herself."


    Indeed, this state can solve all problems.


    Alisa blinks, with tears trickling down. "Did you do it?"


    Davis drops her chin, turns and drives on.


    "Did you really do it?"


    "I said I didn''t do it, can you believe it?" Davis scoffs.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Anyway, he is aplete asshole in Alisa''s eyes. It doesn''t matter if he takes on one- more bad thing.


    Alisa stares at him angrily suddenly, "I hate you, Davis..."


    Davis is in a bad mood. He is trying to satisfy her wish. Unexpectedly, she doesn''t ept his affection


    at all and speaks to him in such a tone.


    He stops the car heavily and suddenly reaches for her arm. "Alisa, are you an idiot? It''s you who wants


    toe here. You even bite me back. What the hell is in your mind? "


    Alisa looks at him wrongly, and recovers her poor little appearance.


    "It''s your sister who can''t ept breaking up. She can''t think of breaking up. Am I marrying her for a


    deal?"


    Davis is furious with ck faced, and punches the car heavily.


    Alisa looks at him in horror.


    I will forbear, because I am a ninja turtle.


    Davis, you bastard, I will take back what you owe me one day.


    The car slowly drives into the vi. Davis looks cold. Alisa is even more depressed.


    Her heart is in a state of turmoil.


    From the moment when he raped her, she has stepped into the trap he arranges step by step. Now all


    her rtives get troubles. One is missing. The other one is living in a mental hospital.


    She can''t let him go, never¡­


    Alisa stands in front of the mirror in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. She has already


    forgotten to cry.


    The idea of revenge grows and spreads like mad grass.

 Chapter 53 Standard mistress 7

    Chapter 53 Standard mistress 7


    "Alisa¡­¡­"


    Davis is knocking outside the door.


    Alisa doesn''t move. She is totally immersed in her own imagination. She has to work out a clear clue.


    "Bang..."


    Davis kicks open the bathroom door and sees Alisa with a toothbrush in her hand, looking at him in


    surprise.


    The look makes him feel strange.


    Davis frowns displeased. "Alisa, do you have to brush your teeth for an hour?"


    Alisa just puts away the panic mood, squeezes out a smile, "OK, it will be OK soon!"


    Davis finds nothing unusual with Alisa. He walks out in a strange way.


    He doesn''t know why. He always thinks Alisa is weird, but he can''t tell where she has changed.


    Alisa brushes her teeth and smiles at Davis.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll make dumplings for you... "


    Davis''s face is a little loose, and he puts his hand around Alisa''s waist. "I''ve satisfied your wish today.


    Do you want to show it well?"


    "Good!" Alisaughs. "What do you like to eat?"


    Alisa is now wearing a floral Pajama with long, fresh hair on her shoulders, smiling eyes and ruddy lips.


    The clear and clean girl''s breath arouses Davis''s desire at the bottom of his heart.


    His eyes darken and he lowers his head and kisses Alisa''s lips.


    Alisa is a little astringent and has no skill.


    Davis can''t help feeling a little smug. It seems that Sam didn''t get Alisa''s body or kissed her lips.


    Otherwise, she would not be so unskilled.


    After a long kiss, Alisa''s face is a little crimson.


    Davis picks up Alisa, walks into the dressing room, opens the closet, and disys all kinds of


    interesting clothes which is bought in the mall during the day.


    There are white nurse''s clothes, blue sailor''s clothes, small white rabbit''s clothes, ck silk one-piece


    clothes, maid''s clothes


    There are many kinds of things in it. It''s full of a cab.


    Alisa is very embarrassed. These clothes are super provincial cloth. Some of them just show up there.


    She doesn''t want to wear such shameless clothes.


    Davis''s eyes are full of the lust. He says in a low and hoarse voice in her ear, "Honey, show me how


    sexy you will be..."


    Alisa shakes her head in embarrassment. "No, no, it''s ugly!"


    Davis reaches out to unbutton her pajamas. His voice is ambiguous and sexy, "Let me change it for


    you..."


    "Oh, no, I''ll choose for myself!"


    Alisa pushes Davis to the door.


    Then she closes the door of the dressing room, and starts to choose clothes. So many clothes, which


    one should she choose?


    One is shorter than the other. Some of them can''t even pack their buttocks, especially the ck silk. It''s


    just like they don''t wear it at all.


    "OK, I''ming in..."


    Davis''s voice races impatiently outside.


    "OK, OK, I''ll be right out..."


    Alisa chooses the rabbit suit, but it is also very short. She can''t protect the front from the back. She just


    takes a white shirt and puts it outside in Davis''s closet.


    In the master bedroom, the light is ambiguous light red. Davis sits in the sofa with a handsome body


    and looks at Alisaing out of it with appreciative eyes.


    That thigh ck shirt, against her white slender fiber legs, empty below, let people imagine infinitely.

 Chapter 54 Standard mistress 8

    Chapter 54 Standard mistress 8


    Davis raises his chin and his lust deepens, "Take off your shirt..."


    Alisa''s face is red to the base of her neck, and her little hand slowly unbuttons her shirt.


    Davis sneers, "What are you doing? Which part of your body hasn''t been seen by me?"


    Hum! Asshole, he thinks she is as cheeky as him!


    Well, she¡¯ll do it at any cost.


    Alisa plucks up her courage and takes off her shirt.


    The white rabbit fur just covers the front plump, and the navel pants just cover the buttocks.


    What''s striking is that there is a short tail at the back. Alisa''s head is decorated with rabbit ears.


    She doesn''t know if the white skin is due to shyness or is it illuminated by the light, and it is ted with


    a red halo.


    It looks lovely and attractive.


    Davis takes a deep breath and presses Alisa directly onto the wall.


    He hugs her, arches up the short woolen cloth in front of her, kisses the sexy cherry fruit, and holds it in


    his mouth for a while to suck


    "Ah, uh..."


    Alisa doesn''t expect his reaction to be so crazy.


    The passiones too fast. She has note to reflect, then her whole body is put on the top of


    Davis.


    She rides like a horse on his raised thigh.


    His big hand grasps the tail behind her, lets her hold her chest more close to her face


    This girl is so sweet.


    Every part of the body is full of wonderful sweet taste. The fragrance of green girl makes him


    ...


    After passion, the room full of ambiguity, full of men and women after the traces of love.


    Pieces of torn clothes and trousers are all over the ground.


    Alisa is soft all over and has a rest for an hour without any strength. However, she is clean and still


    wearing pajamas. Did he help her wash it?


    This damned man is surprisingly good in physical strength. He didn''t stop from 8:00 to 12:00. She


    fainted once.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    When she woke up, he is still galloping on her.


    Does he say that ying with a woman can''tst more than a month? Which woman can stand this


    kind of ying?


    It''s strange that why he is not exhausted.


    In the quiet night, the clock is ticking.


    Davis is already asleep.


    She suddenly has a bold idea to kill him.


    Yeah, kill him and get revenge on her sister.


    Her eyes follow the table. There is a small fruit knife on it. She gently walks over, reaches for the fruit


    knife.


    The de is cold in the night, and her hands are shaking.


    In fact, she is very timid. She was afraid of blood since she was a child. Let alone kill people. She dares


    not even knead an ant.


    However, thatyer of hatred is so strong.


    Her heart has been shaking, unable to make a decision, and she does not want to give up.


    She just stands for a long time.


    Behind heres Davis''s voice. "What are you doing with a knife?"


    Alisa screams in horror with her heart pounding, and looks back to see that Davis is standing behind


    her at that time. With deep doubts in his eyes, he wakes up?


    Davis reaches for her wrist.


    "Want to kill me?"


    Alisa soon recovers her mind. She can''t fight him. When he falls asleep, she can''t fight him. Besides,


    he is still awake.


    "No, no, I just want to eat apples..."


    Alisa conveniently takes an apple from the fruit te.


    Davis reluctantly releases his hand, and Alisa pulls straight at the corner of her mouth. She picks up


    the apple and cuts it.


    She is flustered, then the knife cuts to her finger.

 Chapter 55 This man is so strong

    Chapter 55 This man is so strong


    Blood soones out of her fingers.


    Alisa gives a low cry, "Ah!"


    Davis rushes over nervously, almost without hesitation, takes up her injured finger and puts it into his


    mouth to suck.


    His tongue gently dries the blood for her, and then finds a band aid.


    "You can''t cut an apple without saying a word. You are a fool. Sit down..."


    Davis carries Alisa directly to the sofa and sits down. He chooses another apple himself and cuts it


    skillfully. From the beginning to the end, the apple skin is connected together. Until he shakes gently at


    Alisa''s eyes are widened in surprise. She always thinks that a rich man like him, always leads an easy


    life with everything provided. His apple peel is so well peeled.


    He puts away his knife and hands the apple to her.


    "In the future, I''ll do this thing for you. You''re so fluffy. I''ll see how many fingers you can cut."


    Although the tone is domineering, it has a deep feeling of indulgence.


    Alisa suddenly feels warm in her heart.


    Maybe this man is not as bad as she thought, at least there is a little bit to like.


    Alisa sits on the sofa and eats apples. Instead of sleeping, Davis walks into a small study room


    connected to the bedroom.


    He turns on theputer and begins to deal with business.


    Alisa looks over quietly. His face is cold and serious again. She has heard from her sister before.


    When Davis is only twenty years old, he is a famous person in the market.


    Decisive, sharp, incisive, vicious¡­


    This is Alisa''s initial impression of him. As the time she gets along with him longer and longer, this


    impression bes more profound.


    However, the man''s energy is really good. After sleeping only for more than two hours, he goes all out


    to work.


    Alisa finishes eating the apple and goes back to bed.


    When she wakes up the next morning, Davis is wearing a tie and turns to look at her. "I''m going on a


    business trip. Do you want to show your concern?"


    "OK! Good! "Alisa gets up quickly. She has a lot to ask of him. Just show it properly!


    Half an hourter, Alisaes up with a te of baked bear cake.


    She lets Ann find a food package and puts the bear cake in the bag.


    "I made these by myself. Take them on the ne!"


    Will there be nothing to eat on the ne? Davis hooks his lips, but he likes the atmosphere.


    He likes Alisa''s obedience in front of him and her care for him.


    Davis leans over her face and kisses her, "Wait for me at home. Try to improve your body. Don''t faint


    every time."


    "I......" Alisa turns a little red and immediately changes the subject. "I want to go to ss. I''ve lost so


    much. I''m afraid I can''t keep up."


    Davis looks into her eyes for a long time. "OK, but let Jordan take you to ss."


    "Oh! All right! "


    Alisa smiles in her face. She has more to do besides ss.


    But these things, to hide from Davis, she is soft to him, but in exchange for her right to freedom.


    She doesn''t want to spend a month here for nothing, or she will go mad.


    "This is your cell phone. Take it. Don''t lose it again..."


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Davis throws her cell phone over.


    He finds the sold goods so easily.


    Alisa is so surprised that her chin is about to fall off that she can''t hide anything from his eyes.

 Chapter 56 This man is so strong 2

    Chapter 56 This man is so strong 2


    How powerful is this man in S city?


    Last time, she was in prison, he even dared to fight the police.


    This time, he has found the cell phone and car.


    There is a deep fear in Alisa''s heart, and Davis seems to see through her mind.


    "Alisa, you don''t want to y any tricks, don''t say S City, even if the whole Asia Pacific region, you


    don''t want to escape my sight." His unruly eyes are full of domineering confidence.


    She''s really scared this man.


    After seeing Davis off, Alisa takes Jordan''s car to school.


    However, she lets Jordan''s car park on the outskirts of the school. She doesn''t want her ssmates to


    see her in such a luxurious car.


    A student''s sister, taking this kind of car, and the driver''s pick-up, is clearly a mistress.


    In the past, although her family is still rich, there is no reason to have a car to send to school.


    Although uncle is taking over thepany, he has always been in a state of dying, not losing his life or


    making money.


    Alisa meets Lucy at the school gate.


    Lucy helps her sses, runs over, and looks like she will meet again after the disaster.


    "Alisa, you are still alive!"


    "Do you want to exaggerate? I called you the day before yesterday!"


    "Well, it''s a joke! Ha ha, you finallye back to school. You don''t know how lonely I am these days


    when you are away. No one apanies me to fight or to ss, no one apanies me to gossip,


    no...... "


    "Stop..."


    Alisa and Lucy walk into the campus together.


    Walking to a quiet ce, she whispered, "did you make a phone callst time?"


    "Oh, Sam! Ah, what are you looking for? "Lucy''s face is tangled.


    "Lucy, have you done yet?"


    "Well, I''m sorry, I forgot. My menstruation came that day, butter I forgot..."Lucy says with


    embarrassed.


    "Lucy, I''m going to break up with you..."


    "Don''t, don''t do that, OK, I''ll tell you the truth, I did. But it was a woman who answered the phone and


    tried to find out who I was? Shit, that woman was so smart that she almost got it out. I''m your party...


    "Lucy holds her eyes to the frame filled with indignation


    "Vivian!"


    "It should be..."


    Just after Lucy says that, suddenly her cell phone rings. Lucy picks up her cell phone and looks at it.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Eh, whose number is it? It''s so strange..."


    Alisa sniffs at the words and looks over her shoulder. "It''s Sam''s."


    She gets excited.


    His phone number is just a nce, but it is imprinted in her mind.


    Things in this world are so strange. Sometimes you don''t remember what you see every day. As long


    as you like people or things, as long as you look at it, you will have a deep memory.


    Lucy hands her cell phone to Alisa, "Take it!"


    Alisa is very excited and takes a deep breath.


    Mobile phone has been ringing, there is a trend of not getting through.


    "Take it! Don''t let people down. "


    Alisa hesitates, "I''m afraid if it''s Vivian..."


    Lucy has an idea, "Well, I''ll take it. If it''s Vivian, I''ll scold her and turn off the phone. If it''s Sam, I''ll give it


    to you... "


    Alisa doesn''t speak. She stares at the shing screen of her mobile phone and nods her head


    seriously.

 Chapter 57 This man is so strong 3

    Chapter 57 This man is so strong 3


    "Hello, who are you, please?" Lucy is nervous and stuttered.


    "Hello, do you know Alisa?"


    The soft and clear voice linees out of the mobile phone. Alisa almost doesn''t think about it, and


    directly grabs the mobile phone from Lucy''s hand.


    "I¡¯m Alisa..."


    What a sweet voice, just like that simple and clean little girl ten years ago.


    "Ha ha, Alisa, where are you? I''ll pick you up... "


    "It''s not very convenient now! I''m with my friends! "


    Alisa doesn''t want to reveal anything of herself.


    At the end of the phone, Sam is obviously upset.


    "Alisa, we haven''t seen each other for so many years. Do you have time? Let''s have a meal together..."


    Alisa looks at Lucy. She hesitates.


    She wants to meet him very much. She misses him very much, but¡­


    Lucy grabs her cell phone and decides for her, "OK, are you free at three this afternoon?"


    "Well, OK, I''ll pick you up..."


    "No, let''s go by ourselves. You make a reservation. I''ll go. Don''t pick us up..." Alisa robs the phone


    again. She doesn''t want him to know who she is.


    "OK, see you at the Shangri La Hotel restaurant..."


    Alisa''s heart is still beating after hanging up. She puts her hands on her face and burned her hands.


    What''s going on? What did she say just now?


    Back to her senses, she finds herself making a confused decision.


    She is going to meet Sam. She is crazy. She must be crazy.


    Lucy clearly sees her sweet look of panic and happiness.


    "Alisa, don''t you still love this man deeply?"


    Alisa rubs her face. "No, Sam has a fiancee!"


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "Ha ha, you are so stubborn! However, I can see that Vivian is not a good person!" Lucy says.


    Alisa looks down at her dress and turns around in front of Lucy. "Will I look too ugly in this dress?"


    Lucy holds her chin and looks at her carefully. "Well, since you don''t love him, what does it matter to


    wear?"


    Alisa hits Lucy on the head. "Be serious. I don''t love him, but he is the only one I trust the most. "


    Yes, now her uncle''s whereabouts are unknown. Her sister is crazy. She can trust only Sam.


    "Oh, to tell you the truth, Alisa, you look beautiful in everything. There is no way. You are beautiful.


    Even if you wear rags,you are also a beautiful woman... "


    "Lucy, can you be serious?" Alisa is angry.


    "Well, well, in fact, this dress is a little too ordinary. Don''t you have a lot of clothes on my side? I


    remember there was a chiffon skirt. You look like a fairy in it. After all, it''s a date with others. It''s nice to


    wear it and show respect to others.


    "Well, that''s the deal."


    Alisa is so upset that she finishes her morning ss and goes straight home with Lucy in the afternoon.


    After changing clothes, she arranges her hair again.


    Alisa looks at it in the mirror. She always feels dissatisfied. She takes the lipstick of Lucy and smears it


    lightly. It seems that her lips are more beautiful.


    The light green chiffon shirt and the style of sleeve set off her spirit and a bit of graceful beauty of


    women.


    "Well, it''s perfect! It''s going to bete! "


    Lucy watches Alisa spend in the mirror for half an hour, and almost puts the mirror on. She reminds her


    in time.

 Chapter 58 Misplaced ambiguity 1

    Chapter 58 Misced ambiguity 1


    Alisa smiles sweetly and reaches for the bag on the table. "OK, let''s go!"


    "It''s too early. It''s only two o''clock now. You can''t wait meeting him, you even said don''t love him..."


    "Go, you talk a lot. Let''s go!"


    Lucy shrinks her shoulders and shakes her head. "I''m not going to be a light bulb. You haven''t seen


    each other for so many years. There must be a lot to say. I won''t go. Just remember to bring me


    something delicious when youe back."


    "Lucy¡­¡­" Alisa raises her voice.


    Lucy nces at her and says, "That game I love is open today. I''m going to fight in the game. Don''t


    disturb me."


    "All right" Alisa can''t help but shakes her shoulder. Lucy is a game fan, ying the game without


    hesitation.


    Alisa arrives at the Shangri La Hotel 20 minutes in advance.


    At the gate, a beautiful usherettees.


    "Are you Alisa, please?"


    Alisa looks at her curiously. Is she a star? How can people recognize her at a nce?


    With a picture in her hand, the usherette raises her picture in front of Alisa. "Is this you?"


    Alisa then takes a look. It is actually a picture of her childhood. It is a picture of her who fliedg a kite


    with Sam on the grass.


    Her heart inexplicably feels warm, she cannot imagine that so many years passed, he still keeps it.


    "Miss, please follow me. Sam is waiting for you..."


    The usherette warmly leads the way ahead.


    Alisa is shocked. She thinks it has been so amazing that she has reached here twenty minutes earlier.


    And Sam, even ahead of her, "When did hee?" Alisa asks casually.


    The usherrtte smiles lightly."I¡¯m not clear. I took over two hours ago. When I took over the shift, he was


    already here, but if you want to know the answer, I''ll ask my colleagues... "


    "No, no, I just asked casually."


    He came two hours ago. Can''t he wait to see her?


    He is the president of Sushi group. He must be very busy. He spends so much time waiting for her.


    Alisa''s heart is like being held by a big hand, so warm and stable.


    She pushes open the door of the room.


    The elegant figure of Sames into her sight.


    He is still a decent white suit, clean and bright facial features, with a happy smile on his face, when he


    sees here in, he leans straight, stands up, and the bright eyes look at her.


    Ten years gone, she has grown up.


    She is born more beautiful like a little angel. He didn''t see her clearly when he nced at herst time.


    This time, he looks more carefully.


    Her lean and even figure, dark and bright long hair, bright eyes and teeth, pure face, sweet and


    harmless smile, beautiful and lovely little pear vortex are just his sweetheart.


    Shees to him step by step, with sweet breath in her youth.


    Sam gives a little pause and reaches out to hug her.


    Alisa takes a step back and skillfully dodges his hug.


    Sam''s smile is a little upset.


    "Why, don''t you like my hug when you grow up now?"


    Alisa sits on the sand, smiles and shrugs. "Sam, I have grown up! You think I am only eight! "


    Yes, she grows up to be a shy girl.


    There is an invisible gap between the two people.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter! You are always so lovely in my heart. "


    From the beginning to the end, his eyes does not leave her face. Ten yearster, he hasn¡¯t seen her for


    ten years. He wants to look hard enough and makes up for it all.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "Alisa, I ordered some dishes you like. I don''t know if your taste has changed..."


    "Ha ha, I like to eat anything you ordered."

 Chapter 59 Misplaced ambiguity 2

    Chapter 59 Misced ambiguity 2


    Alisa has a pure smile in her eyes, and soon these dishes are delivered.


    Sweet and sour pork ribs, meatballs, glutinous rice and shrimp balls, and a te of fried chestnuts with


    sugar.


    They all Alisa''s favorite food. For ten years, he still remembers her taste. There''s a warm feeling in


    Alisa''s heart.


    Alisa''s eyes widen. "How would there be fried chestnuts with sugar here?"


    "Ha ha, this is what I ask them to buy outside. It''s from the shop of Grocery. Remember? When you


    were a child, you often ran to the front of the stir fry stall in Grocery. At that time, I still remember the


    drooling look of holding a doll... "


    "Remember! At that time, my mother was afraid that I would grow maggots and rarely let me eat


    sweets. I also like to eat sugar and stir fried chestnuts. If my mother didn''t buy them, I would stop there


    all day to watch and smell them and feelfortable. "


    At that time, Sam would secretly buy a bag of chestnuts, drag her hand, hide where adults can''t find,


    and then peel them to her to eat one by one.


    Perhaps she was used to the chestnuts he peeled, and she was determined to marry himter.


    At that time, the idea was so simple.


    The memories finally intersect here, and both of them show their beautiful smiles.


    "Well, at that time, Alisa is lovely with round face, big eyes and deep dimples..."


    Sam takes a chestnut, peels it clean, and puts it in front of Alisa... Just like ten years ago, time seems


    to be rapidly regressing at this moment.


    Sam looks at her tenderly. Her eyes touch him unintentionally. At the moment when the four eyes


    collide, there is a strange spark passing between the two people.


    She thinks about him for ten years, he looks for her for ten years


    At the moment, his eyes are only small core''s face, and Alisa''s eyes are full of his eyes.


    There is no doubt that she loves him.


    Unconsciously, the distance between the two people is getting shorter.


    Suddenly, there is a cell phone ring.


    Alisa wakes up from her confusion and is surprised to find that she is less than a foot away from Sam.


    God, she is really confused.


    What happened just now? Almost¡­


    No, it can''t be like this, Alisa. You''re an invisible mistress. You''re filthy. You don''t deserve Sam. What''s


    more, Sam has his own sweetheart.


    Sam hesitates for a moment before he gets through.


    Vivian''s voicees from the other end of the phone.


    "Sam, I''m going to the blue house for dinner the day after tomorrow. Would you like to apany me


    to buy an evening dress?"


    Alisa''s face bes very ufortable. Fortunately, she doesn''t do anything wrong just now.


    There is a sh of guilt in Sam''s eyes. He puts his hand over the cell phone''s answer hole and


    whispers to Alisa, "I''ll take a call..."


    Sam''s figure walks out of the box and vaguely hears his voice, "I eat out¡­ All right! "


    His voice is tender and considerate. He can see that he love his fianc¨¦e very much.


    Alisa''s heart is nk. Maybe she misunderstands.


    He asks her out just because he treats her as his sister, and she thinks not.


    Alisa, what are you thinking! You don''t deserve it.


    A few minutester, Sames in.


    With a slight smile on her warm face, she sits down in front of Alisa.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Alisa smiles nonchntly. "It doesn''t matter. It''s your fiancee? "


    Sam''s eyes sh a little unnaturally, and he nods softly. "Alisa, I''ve looked for you before, and then I


    heard your uncle say you''re dead. and what happened to your family, and your whole family is dead."


    His voice bes muffled, his face blue. "What''s really wrong with your family?"


    Alisa stops her chopsticks and lowers her eyes. "Yes, I didn''t know what happened. My mother passed


    away and my father''s whereabouts are unknown. I was sent to the orphanage for a while, andter was


    picked up by my uncle... "


    Sam gently holds Alisa''s hand and stares at her. "Alisa, I''m sorry that I''m not around when you need


    me most. I''m sorry. From now on, I will not let you suffer any more. "


    Alisa smiles and pulls back her hand.


    She reminds way, "Sam, your mind I understand, just, you are engaged now, I should not bother you!"


    "Alisa, I''m sorry. If I knew you were alive, I would not engage to Vivian. "


    "Sam..."


    Alisa turns her eyes away and tries to hold back the tears.


    The world has always been unfair to her.


    The word ¡°happy" never belongs to her.


    "You are engaged to Vivian. Your duty is to take care of her. As for me, I think I will soon find my own


    happiness... "


    Alisa stands up and smiles with great difficulty.


    With pale smile, she tried not to cry out.


    She can''t be moved to him, don''t be moved to him! Don''t let herself fall into a meaningless emotional


    vortex again!


    Alisa is constantly reminding herself.


    Sam stands up and looks at her in weakly.


    "Sam, I''m full. I''ll go first..."


    "Alisa, I will take you back. Where do you live now? I''ve been to your home and it''s in ruins. What''s the


    matter with your uncle''spany being acquired by others? "


    Sam asks holding her arm.


    Alisa looks up at him, "ha ha, I''ll deal with these things. Sam, I''ll go first. "


    "Alisa......"


    Alisa steps out quickly. She refuses Sam''s kindness and flees from Shangri La.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    She doesn''t belong here. What is her dream?


    Sam has already belonged. Alisa, what are you expecting?


    When she back at Lucy''s house, it is dark.


    Lucy leaves Alisa''s cell phone in front of her.


    "Come on, call..."


    Alisa turns on her mobile phone, but there are several people who haven''t answered the phone. Is


    Davis a person who is not idle on business?


    Alisa dials her cell phone right away.


    Therees the voice of Davis''s tyranny, "Alisa, where are you going?"


    "Just now, it''s not convenient to answer the phone..."


    Alisa slowly begins to learn how to lie, and she will not change her face and gasp. Lucy thumbs up


    shaking in front of her.


    "Is it?"


    "Yeah, how dare I cheat you..."


    "Well, if you cheat me, you will die..."


    "I dare not......"

 Chapter 60 Let me go, you bastard 1

    Chapter 60 Let me go, you bastard 1


    Lucy''s home is close to the school. Alisa walks around the school gate while talking on the phone. She


    just sees Jordan''s car parked under a big tree in the distance.


    Alisa waves goodbye to Lucy, gets on Jordan''s car and talks with her mobile phone in her hand.


    "Well, I''m in Paris now. Do you want anything?"


    Davis softens his tone finally.


    "There''s nothing I want. When will you be back?" Alisa asks.


    "I just have left for several day, can''t you wait to miss me?"


    In Davis''s tone, he can''t hide his pride. Alisa is quite contemptuous. Who miss him! He''d better never


    "Ha ha, I''m at home. When will youe back?"


    There is a woman''s voice on Davis''s phone.


    Davis says to Alisa, "Stay at home, don''t run around..."


    Then he hangs up.


    The next morning, Alisa goes around the back of the vi and sees Jordan doing a routine test of the


    car in the garage.


    Jordan is less than 30 years old. He is born as a special soldier. He has agile skills, dark skin, broad


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    face, upright face. His eyes are cold and he is not easy to approach.


    Alisa seldom talks to him.


    "Jordan..." Alisa goes ahead and stands behind him, smiling and shouting.


    Jordan''s body quickly copses straight, and there is a sh of embarrassment in his eyes. But he can''t


    bear what she calls him.


    He''s just one of Davis''s hired bodyguards, the equivalent of a servant. Alisa is Davis''s woman, she is


    also his employer.


    How can he stand her calling him like a brother?


    "How are you, Miss." Jordan bows to Alisa, and his forehead is about to touch the floor.


    Alisa quickly helps him up. "Don''t be so prim!"


    Jordan quickly opens the door. "Are you going to school?"


    "No, no, it''s weekend off."


    "Oh! Are you going out shopping? "


    "No, no, I just want to chat with you. By the way, have you followed Davis for many years? "


    Jordan says with a simple smile, "No, it''s only three years..."


    "Oh, are you from S city?" Alisa continues to chat.


    "No, my hometown is in New York..."


    "Oh, New York, ha ha, it''s very good city..."


    Jordan doesn''t know much about chatting. He scratches his ear and cheek, which makes him very


    embarrassed.


    "Would you please do me a favor?"


    "What can I do for you, Miss?"


    "Well, I want to go somewhere, maybe a little far..."


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "Well, it''s a sanitarium It''s about two hours'' drive from here!" Alisa says tentatively.


    Jordan frowns, and his master Davis says only to send her to school, not to send her to other ces.


    But he doesn''t say that they can''t go to other ces.


    In contradiction, in hesitation


    "Don''t worry! I won''t let you get trouble. If Davis mentions it, I will say I force you. "


    Alisa assures cautiously, Jordan thinks about it and nods.


    "OK, but you can''t stay too long..."


    "Well, thank you!"


    Alisa is very happy. She doesn''t expect that she will talk to Jordan so easily.


    Jordan soon drives her away from S city towards the mental health home.


    Jordan stops the car outside. "Miss, I''ll wait for you outside, not too long..."


    "Well, I see!"

 Chapter 61 Let me go, you bastard 2

    Chapter 61 Let me go, you bastard 2


    Alisa doesn''t go directly to the ward, but to the attending doctor. Last time, she asks about the


    attending doctor''s surname, Wilson.


    This time, she want to find out the cause of her sister.


    "Nurse, excuse me, is Dr. Wilson in?"


    The receptionist nurse points to the stairs on the left and says, "Dr. Wilson is in the third office on the


    second floor. You''d better hurry and he will get off work in ten minutes."


    Alisa looks at her cell phone. It''s close to the meal point. She thanks the nurse and hurries to the


    second floor.


    By the time the third office is found, Dr. Wilson is closing the door.


    Alisa runs panting.


    "Is this Dr. Wilson, please?"


    Doctor Wilson in the white gown looks at her carefully for a few eyes and nods, "That''s what I am, is


    that you?"


    "I''m a family member of Selena. Is Selena your patient?"


    Doctor Wilson hesitates for a moment. "Yes, what''s the matter with you?"


    Alisa smiles and bows to Dr. Wilson. "I have something to know with you. Are you free?"


    Dr. Wilson looks at his watch. "OK, I''ll give you half a hour." Then he opens the office door again.


    Alisa is very grateful. "Thank you very much."


    After two people sit down, Alisa says, "My sister was fine before. I really can''t think how could she


    be schizophrenic?"


    Dr. Wilson hesitates for a moment, "This things is hard to say! Some patients, under the strong


    stimtion, will be unable to ept and cause schizophrenia. There are many examples. "


    "Yes, but my sister, I know her very well. She is not that kind of person with poor psychological quality.


    She is usually very open-minded, because she is different from ordinary people. She has a heart attack


    and may leave the world anytime and anywhere, so she is very open in everything and will not be


    schizophrenic because of lovelorn.


    Alisa says anxiously.


    Dr. Wilson pauses. "About what you say, I think In fact, I haven''t figured it out yet. Your sister¡¯s case is


    really an exception."


    "What?" Alisa is surprised to hear Doctor Wilson say that.


    Dr. Wilson says, "Well, because the conclusion of psychosis is not based on pathological changes, but


    on the psychology and behavior of patients. Therefore, this boundary is not easy to distinguish. Anyone


    who has a special abnormal behavior will be judged to be insane. "


    Alisa nods.


    In fact, what she can''t understand is that her sister can''t ept the fact that she will die of a heart


    attack first, rather than be a schizophrenic.


    "Well, what do you mean by saying that my sister is an exception?"


    Dr. Wilson pauses for a moment and smiles. "Your sister, she came to the mental health center


    herself."


    "What?" Alisa is shocked.


    Before that, she always misunderstood that Davis had driven her sister crazy.


    Unexpectedly, her elder sister is willing toe in. What''s the matter?


    "Well, Selena is a patient. After she came here, she said that she was stimted at that time and


    always had hallucinations. She said that when she saw someone want to kill her, we advised her to see


    a psychiatrist. She refused to go. She said that she had mental problems and had to be treated here..."


    Alisa listens quietly.


    "Because from her performance, she hasplete sense, unlike the mental patients, we don''t ept


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    until... Later, she ate her own meat and drank her own blood, and we had to take her in. Because of


    this kind of behavior, it''s insane. "When Dr. Wilson says that, he is still very scared. This is the most


    terrible patient in his career.


    "Did she eat her own meat or drink her own blood?"


    Alisa can''t believe it. How can it be like this? This is not her sister in the impression. Selena is gentle


    and kind, careful and tolerant. How can she eat her own meat? It must not be true.


    When Dr. Wilson sees Alisa''s pale face, he turns on theputer in front of her and calls up a picture.


    "This is Selena''s performance in the hospital that day. She was photographed by a camera in the


    corridor. Later, in order to assist in treatment, we specially saved this video. You can have a look..."


    Dr. Wilson ys the video.


    Although the picture is not very clear, Alisa can see it at a nce. It''s her sister


    Under the camera, under her disordered hair, she has a pair of eyes that are almost dead. She sits on


    the floor and gnaws at her arm. The raw red meat was torn down like this, and the blood flowed down


    the corner of her mouth


    "Please turn it off!" Alisa doesn''t have the courage to look down. Her heart is in a mess.


    No, sister, why are you doing this?


    It takes a long time for Alisa to stand up and thank Dr. Wilson, "Thank you, Dr. Wilson, so can I talk to


    my sister again?"


    "Well, of course, but in view of thest experience, I suggest you talk to the patient in the presence of a


    nurse. Once you find out the patient''s unusual expression, you''d better leave at once. Otherwise, we


    can''t guarantee your safety... "


    "I see. Thank you, Dr. Wilson."


    With a heavy heart, Alisaes out of Dr. Wilson''s office.


    However, she does not take Dr. Wilson''s advice, and still insists on being alone with Selena.


    Over the years, with her knowledge of Selena, she believes that she will not hurt her.


    Alisa pulls out the thermos she brings with her.


    Inside are the dumplings she makes by herself.


    Selena stands quietly in front of the window as before, her arm resting on the fine steel bar of the


    window, and her sleeve retreats to reveal her skinny arm withrge ferocious scars.


    Alisa''s heart sinks. It is her sister''s bite.


    It''s hard for her to imagine where her sister''s courage came from and mistreated herself like this.


    Instead of letting her believe Selena is crazy, it''s better to believe that she''s trying to find an outlet for


    her feelings.


    "Sister, here Ie!"


    Alisa goes to Selena''s side, helps her to sit in front of the table, "Sister, I made dumplings. You can try


    to see if there is progress..."


    She takes out the lunch box, opens the lid of the box, sandwiches a dumpling with chopsticks, feeds it


    to Selena''s mouth, and says carefully, "Sister, open your mouth and have a taste..."


    Selena looks at her empty eyes, not speaking or opening her mouth.


    She suddenly reaches for the lunch box and sps it on Alisa''s face. Alisa ispletely unprepared.


    She is covering it, and the hot dumplingse down from the top of her head.


    Alisa is so hot that she jumps up and quickly wipes the dumplings with a towel.


    Fortunately, it''s not soup, or she must be disfigured.


    "Ha ha, ha ha..." Selena smiles nervously, as if seeing something funny.


    At this time, the nurse outside rushes in, holding the needle in her hand, and is about to stab Selena.

 Chapter 62 Bloody facts 1

    Chapter 62 Bloody facts 1


    Alisa knows that if this needle goes down, Selena will definitely fall asleep again.


    No, it''s not easy for her toe here. She can''t lose the chance.


    She hurries up and stops the nurse.


    "Miss, please don''t sedate my sister..."


    The nurse looks at her in embarrassment. "Miss, the patient has aggressive behavior and needs to be


    sedated."


    Alisa covers her face and shakes her head. "Anyway, I''m hurt. If you pierce this needle, I''m not hurt in


    vain. Please, it''s not easy for me toe here. Can I have a few more words with her? "


    The nurse sighs deeply and puts the needle away.


    "Be careful yourself, Miss..."


    Alisa wipes the dirt off her head, and then takes out some dates cake from her bag and puts it on the


    table.


    "Sister, don''t make trouble, ok?"


    Alisa sits in front of Selena, coaxing her like a child.


    "Elder sister, listen, you are my only rtive. Can you not do this? I''m very sad do you know, I lost you,


    I don''t know how to live. I don''t know how to do. You tell me, what do I have to do to wake you up? "


    "Sister, is that because of Davis? It''s sad that he lost you, isn''t it? Don''t worry, you can say anything.


    He''s gone abroad now. He didn''te with me. You tell me that I can do anything as long as you can


    recover... "


    Selena is still dead and expressionless.


    Tears run down Alisa''s eyes. She doesn''t know what to do.


    But only a glimmer of hope, she will never give up.


    "Sister, do you know that one night, I really wanted to kill Davis. I couldn''t stand the his hurt to you.


    He''s an asshole. He said our family should die. Why? I can''t find the answer, sister. I''m afraid it will go


    on like this. Sooner orter, I can''t control myself to kill him. "


    "I''m weak, I can''t beat him, I think, what poison can be put into his diet, and poison him little by little..."


    Alisa speaks incoherently and, expresses her emotions aimlessly.


    Suddenly, Selena''s dull eyes sh a light.


    "Don''t......"


    Alisa is stunned, and suddenly she is back to her senses. She is surprised and says, "Sister, are you


    awake?"


    Selena''s eyes slowly turn mncholy.


    "Alisa, don''t try to kill him. You cannot do that."


    "Sister, you''re awake. You''re not crazy, are you? Why do you do this to yourself? You go out with me,


    we get out of here, we get away, we get away from Davis... "


    Selena sneers, "We can''t escape. It''s our destiny."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "What?"


    "Our family are all damned. It''s fate..." Selena looks deste.


    Alisa feels less and less air in her head. "Why? Sister! Why should we die? The damned one is that


    bastard! "


    "Elder sister, do you love him so much that you are confused and crazy?"


    Alisa shakes Selena.


    "I told you, you can''t escape, Alisa, you don''t want to. The influence of Davis¡¯s family is so big that you


    can''t imagine... "


    Selena says, deadpan, as if talking about amon thing.


    "But I want to know why?"


    Selena''s expression bes very painful, "Feud..."


    "What kind of feud?" Alisa also guesses something vaguely. Davis won''t bully her and her sister for no


    reason.

 Chapter 63 Bloody facts 2

    Chapter 63 Bloody facts 2


    Although he is psychopathic, he has his own business to be busy with, and he is impossible to specially


    revenge a nobody.


    There must be a reason.


    "So, is it rted to my mother and father?"


    Alisa asks tentatively.


    Selena suddenly covers her face and cries out, "Don''t ask, Alisa. I beg you, don''t ask. Davis''s pain is


    far deeper than ours. You can''t understand his hurt. I beg you not to revenge him. The resentment of


    the previous generation will end here! If my sacrifice can bring him back, I would rather die... "


    "Sister, I know you love him, but you can''t..."


    Selena suddenly raises her head and looks at her with dim eyes. "Alisa, I know he likes you. I know he


    cares about you and my death may not change his mind. But your love may be able to resolve the


    resentment of the two families, Alisa, I beg you. "


    "Sister, you know me and him..."


    Selena nods, "On the day of engagement, I saw you in the room..."


    That day, she saw Alisa had note downstairs. She followed her anxiously, but she was at the door.


    She saw Davis pressing Alisa on the sofa, and they madly entangled.


    At that moment, she was almost mad.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    However, she loves Davis more than anyone else. As long as she can be with him, she is willing to


    bear anything.


    So she chose to leave quietly.


    "Sister, I didn¡¯t expect you to know that. So was the trip to Maldives also arranged by you?" Alisa''s


    voice is a little hoarse.


    Yes, she always thinks her sister doesn''t know that and she was so hard on her own.


    Selena nods feebly. "Alisa, I''m sorry, I can''t help it. I know that it will hurt you a lot, but I really have no


    better way. No one but you can lock Davis''s heart. I thinks that you can bind Davis''s heart... "


    Alisa feels cheated by ying suddenly.


    And the one who deceives her is still her closest.


    Sister! How cruel and indifferent the word is now.


    Tears are like broken pearls, rolling down little by little.


    "Sister, do you know what I missed? Do you know how much I paid for it? Do you know that I sacrificed


    my happiness and chastity? What I got was such a lie. It''s really not worth it."


    "Alisa, I''m sorry!" Selena looks at Alisa begging.


    "Sister, don''t say sorry. Now that it has been done, we have to bear the consequences. Sister, I hate


    you... "


    "Alisa, I''m sorry..." Selena murmurs with repeating.


    Alisa covers her face with a towel and rushes out.


    Selena looks at her running away figure and falls into deeper despair.


    "Alisa, I hope you can fulfill my wish."


    Alisa rushes to the gate and goes straight into Jordan''s car.


    Jordan looks at Alisa and asks in surprise, "What''s wrong with you, Miss?"


    Alisa smiles bitterly and shakes her head. "It''s OK, let''s go back!"


    The car slowly drives up the road. Alisa''s mind is in a mess. It is Selena''s words.


    Is it Feud? What kind of feud is it?


    She can''t figure it out. The terrible idea is driving her crazy.


    What did Mom and Dad do to Davis? He hates her family so much?


    Everything in front of her eyes locks Alisa''s sight like a mist.


    So that she can''t see clearly.


    When Alisa returns to the sunshine Versailles Pce, Ann sees something wrong on her head at a


    nce. She helps Alisa, pulls open her hair and sees the burn at a nce.


    "Ah, Miss, your scalp is burned. Ah, Jordan,e here quickly with the potion..."


    That''s how Alisa feels about her hair.


    Ann presses Alisa to sit on the sofa, cleans her hair and wipes the ointment for the burn.


    The scalp has been burned a lot. It''s red. They can see blood in some ces.


    "Oh, who ironed it, Miss? If you let the young master know, he will not live. "


    "Ha ha, hiss..." Alisa grins with pain. "Ann, it''s OK. I burned it by myself."


    "You should be careful. In case the young masteres back to see you injured, he will make us in


    trouble."


    Ann is very warm with her words.


    "Miss, I think it''s better to go to the hospital to have a bandage! What if the wound is infected? "


    Alisa smiles and waves her hand. "It doesn''t know when he''ll be back. Davis can''t see it."


    Less than an hour after Alisa returns to the vi, she is having dinner in the dining room.


    Ann runs over from the living room. "Miss, here''s telephone for you."


    Alisa is a little stunned, put the rice bowl to walk over, "Who called?"


    Ann shakes her head and looks dazed. "It''s a strange man."


    Man? Alisa answers the phone suspiciously.


    "Hello, this is Alisa..."


    "Miss, this is Dr. Wilson. Would you pleasee to the hospital again?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Well, your sister died..."


    "What!"


    The phone in Alisa''s hand snaps down, making a huge sound, and there is a brief nk in Alisa''s mind.


    The whole person seems to be floating in the middle of the sky withoutnding


    "Miss, Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Alisa returns to her senses and sees Ann in panic, "Car, car,e on, let Jordane here. I''m going


    to see my sister..."


    Elder sister!!!


    No, no, you cannot die!!


    Alisa''s world is getting dark.


    Ann screams in panic, "Come on, hurry up, Miss fainted."


    In the hospital, Ann is anxiously at the edge of the bed, and Alisa has an infusion bottle in her body.


    Her face is pale, and she says, "Sister, don''t go, don''t leave me..."


    As if haunts by a terrible dreamer, she can''t wake up.


    Ann raises her face and looks at Davis. "Young master, what can I do?"


    Davis, with a gloomy face, shouts, "Get out!"


    He just went out for less than three days, and there was such a mess at home. He had to leave


    important meetings in Europe and hurry back by private ne.


    Ann''s face retreats gloomily. Simrly, Jordan, who is guarding the door, is even more upset. He knows


    that if something like this happened, the young master will not spare him lightly.


    Davis crouches down beside Alisa and holds her flustered little hand.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here..."


    His voice is low and gentle, totally different from that of the devil.


    Looking at her haggard and injured face, the soft part of his heart is touched. He leans over and kisses


    her forehead, which is covered with cold sweat


    He puts his arm around her and puts her head on his chest.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here..."

 Chapter 64 Sorry that I love you 1

    Chapter 64 Sorry that I love you 1


    Alisa opens her eyes, which are soaking in deep sadness.


    Suddenly she pulls the needle off her hand and jumps off the bed barefoot.


    Davis turns around and holds her back.


    "Alisa, what are you doing?"


    Alisa is like a dreamer, "I''ll go to see my sister..."


    "Nonsense, you''ve been in aa all day and all night. How can you go to see your elder sister? Go to


    bed for me immediately."


    Davis picks her up involuntarily and puts her heavily on the bed.


    Alisa, like a demon, quickly walks out of bed and runs to the door.


    Davis hugs her again and yells out, "Your sister is dead. Do you know she''s dead, Alisa, you need to


    wake up..."


    Sister is dead!!


    "No, you lied to me. I''m going to see her. She won''t die. How can she die?"


    Alisa copses and pushes Davis like a wild cat.


    "Alisa, your sister is dead. She''s had a heart attack for so many years. It''s not easy to survive now..."


    Damn, Davis gets angry. He doesn''t expect that there is such a huge resistance in this small body.


    When Alisa hears this, she tries to rx slowly. She puts her hands in the hair room, squats down to


    the ground, and bursts into tears


    Davis doesn''t move, leaving her to cry.


    Just cry and she will be ok after crying.


    For a long time, Alisa is held in a warm embrace.


    Davis''s strong chest gives her warmth and strength.


    His fingertips are surprisingly gentle, gently stroking the hair on her forehead, "Alisa, can you do that?


    You can''t take that hit? "


    Alisa rubs in his arms and breaks free.


    A pair of beautiful eyes red with tears, like a rabbit, Davis hooks his lips and smiles.


    "Take me to see my sister..." Alisa insists.


    Davis shakes his head firmly. "No, she is dead. What can you see?"


    "Davis, I''m going to see my sister. If you don''t let me go, I''ll hate you forever."


    Davis''s eyes are deep and silent.


    "Davis, you bastard, you scum, let me go. I''m going to see my sister..."


    For a long time, Davis lets go.


    "Ok!"


    She will hate him all her life. He can''t bear it.


    In the morgue of the sanitarium, the nurse pulls out the freezer, and Alisa holds Davis''s hand and


    shivers.


    Davis reaches for Alisa. "Don''t look. Let''s go!"


    Alisa breaks free of Davis''s hand.


    Slowly walks past, this stops on the ice bed, is really elder sister?


    Davis holds her shoulder in his big hand. "Don''t look!"


    Alisa reaches for the white cloth that covers the body.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Selena''s pale and thin face appears in Alisa''s eyes. After her death, Selena seems very quiet and her


    closed eyes will never open again.


    Sister!


    Alisa shakes her cold hands. "Sister..."


    Tearse from Alisa''s eyes. She holds Selena''s hand and pasts it on her face. "Sister, I''m sorry. I


    take back what I said. I forgive you. I forgive you! I never me you, never... "


    Alisa''s cry grows hoarse and the paramedics are moved to tears.

 Chapter 65 Sorry that I love you 2

    Chapter 65 Sorry that I love you 2


    Sister! I''m sorry, you are my only family, how can I me you?


    Unfortunately, no matter how much Alisa regrets, Selena can''t hear anymore. She left with a deep love


    for Davis.


    Davis gives the paramedic a look and reaches out to hold Alisa and walks out.


    Alisa cries her heart out and Davis''s eyes are darker.


    "Bang" Suddenly, the freezer closes heavily, and Alisa is confused. She knows that from then on, her


    sister will be separated from her forever and never meet again


    She hits Davis hard with both hands, and Davis clenches his teeth and forces her away.


    She throws herself heavily in the car and passes out crying.


    At Selena''s funeral, Alisa wears a short ck dress, and the whole person is silent.


    There is not many people attend the funeral, and Selena''s life ends like this.


    She has a painful life and leaves lonely.


    The only constion is that she had been longing for Davis''s love all her life. After her death, Davis


    personally buries her.


    Davis dresses in a ck suit, stands quietly with Alisa, listening to the priest''s final obituary.


    Selena''s death hits Alisa hard.


    For many days, she can''t wake up from the sadness.


    She doesn''t eat or sleep or talk. The whole person is as mncholy as a pool.


    No matter what Davis tells her, she just sits on the sofa with her legs in her arms, dazed, and doesn''t


    say anything about his reaction.


    "Alisa, you fool, Selena is dead. She is dead. Are you going to die with her?" Davis growls.


    Alisa doesn''t respond.


    Davis pulls off his suit, holds her face, locks her lips with a hot kiss, and sucks.


    She is still unresponsive, and she can hardly resist.


    Davis lets go and hits the sofa hard.


    Alisa, are you so depressed and withered?


    For the first time, Davis is crazy about a woman.


    In the master bedroom, Alisa stands in the ground ss window and looks at the sea in the distance.


    The whole person is surrounded by a thick mncholy.


    Ann''s figure rushes into the bedroom in a panic.


    "Miss, Miss, things are going bad."


    Alisa slowly turns around and looks back at Ann. "What?"


    "Jordan was about to be killed by the young master. Last time, Jordan sent you to the mental health


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    center, which led to the result now..."


    Alisa follows Ann and hurries out of the bedroom.


    When she goes downstairs, she heard the sound of whips and low cries.


    Alisa walks slowly down the stairs and sees the center of the living room.


    Jordan''s upper body is bare, and his body is covered with ferocious whish marks. He kneels on the


    ground. The expensive carpet is red with blood.


    Davis sits on the sofa with his tie pulled loose and a ss of red wine in his hand.


    He sits opposite Jordan. The whole person is dark and full of grumpiness. There is a line of bodyguards


    and servants standing beside him. It is the servants of the whole vi whoe.


    Everyone is silent and scared.


    At Jordan''s side, stands an equally tall and strong bodyguard, whips Jordan with a whip in his hand.


    With every whips down, his flesh is torn to shreds and blood is sprayed around.


    Jordan is a tough guy, even if his face is distorted by the pain, he doesn''t say a word.


    With just a fewshes, Davis raises his dark face and asks Jordan.


    "Do you know the reason of beating you?"


    Jordan''s voice is hoarse and painful, and it is very difficult.


    "Yes, yes, you are right. If I had not sent Miss out, Miss''s sister would not have died and Miss would not


    have be like how she is today. I am the cause of all evils. I deserve to die... "


    "Well, nothing can be aplished without norms or standards. Since you understand, I''ll give you a


    quick death..."


    "Thank you very much, young master."


    "Daniel, take the gun..."


    Gun!!! Alisa is shocked as soon as she hears it. Jordan makes this mistake because of her.


    He loses his life because of the mistake.


    No, Alisa rushes down the stairs.


    "No, no, no..."


    Davis watches Alisa blunder down the stairs, with a smile on his perfect lips.


    This girl, just too kind, will not like to involve others! This is her Achilles'' heel.


    Soon, his face bees serious.


    Since it''s a y, they have to do enough otherwise the girl will pretend to die.


    Davis narrows his eyes dangerously and says, "Daniel, take the gun, do you hear..."


    Daniel feels very surprised. He always holds the gun himself. Today, he asks him to take it. OK, take it.


    He hurries back to the room and takes a pistol to Davis.


    Alisa rushes over.


    "Davis, don''t kill him. It''s not his fault. It''s my fault. I forced him to go. You can punish me if you want!"


    Davis ys with his hands and looks askance at Alisa.


    "I don''t care, because he drove you to Selena. So today you''re half dead. I''m upset. You won''t be ok if


    you don''t kill him. "


    Alisa raises the moth''s eyebrows and reaches out to block Davis.


    "I''m not half dead, Davis, will you let him go?"


    Davis''s eyes are still dark, and he stares meaningfully at Alisa for a long time. "How do I know you''re


    not half dead?"


    Alisa stays for a while, struggling. "What do you want me to do?"


    Davis raises the perfect lip angle slightly, "Kiss me, you kiss me deeply..."


    Alisa hesitates for a while, looking at the houseful of servants and bodyguards, blushes and says, "OK,


    but they''re all going out!"


    Davis waves and arge group of bodyguards and servants back out of the gate.


    Alisa points to Daniel and Jordan, "And they..."


    "No, I can''t let him go until you kiss me..."


    The nature of Davis''s hooligans remains unchanged.


    Alisa grabs her lower lip and moves to Davis with a red face. Her eyes are full of shyness. She gently


    approaches him.


    Her soft lips, like the wings of a butterfly, rest gently on his lips.


    She kisses very carefully and moves it to his lips little by little.


    Her pink, soft, smooth little tongue, as he used to be, is very astringent,ing through his lips.


    What else is she going to do?


    Davis''s heart has already been aroused by her. He holds her back brain in his big hand and inserts her


    silky hair. He kisses her lips heavily and presses her on the sofa.


    Jordan makes a look at Daniel, and the two guys quietly run away.


    By the time Alisa is kissed to pant with red face by Davis, they are the only ones left in the living room.


    Davis''s big hand reaches into the bottom of her skirt, holds the tender skin around her waist and rubs it


    hard, then climbs up a little bit.


    Alisa has already lost her guard and is paralyzed by her kiss.


    She is lying on the sofa in confusion. Let him do whatever he wants.

 Chapter 66 Hot kisses continue1

    Chapter 66 Hot kisses continue1


    The long backlog of bad emotions in her heart is finally released after a crazy sex.


    Alisa feels more rxed than ever.


    She sits up on the sofa, shyly covering herself with Davis''s shirt.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Davises out of the bathroom surrounded by a bath towel, with a satisfied smile on his lips.


    This little goblin, every time makes him extremely satisfied.


    The perfect figure, the wonderful touch, the perfect spirit created by heaven, sends to his hands.


    Alisa sees that Davis is staring at her white thigh with a kind of lusty eyes. Her little face turns red. She


    covers her shirt and stands up. "Davis, you have to count your words. Let Jordan go..."


    Davis touches his chin and looks at her meaningfully. "Let him go, of course. How can I not let him go


    when your performance is so good. However, I don''t seem to have enough. How about we try again... "


    Alisa is shocked. Shees back to her senses and runs upstairs.


    Davis responds faster than she does.


    He catches up with her very quickly on the stairs, and pulls off her shirt.


    Unfortunately, the little white sheep is eaten by the big gray wolf again.


    Davis gasps from behind Alisa. "It''s nice to have sex on the stairs..."


    "Davis, you, Oh, Uh"


    The next day, Jordan casually checks the car in the garage. He''s very flexible. He doesn''t seem to be


    seriously injured at all.


    Alisa calls out curiously, "Jordan, are you ok?"


    Jordan looks at Alisaing over and turns around and runs faster than a rabbit.


    "Weird? How can it get better so fast? "


    She is muttering, behind her reaches a hand, hugs in her waist.


    Davis smiles, "Ha ha, of course he''s better soon. When he works for me, he needs to be strong not


    only in stature, but also in resilience. Otherwise, do you think any person can do something for me? "


    Alisa stares at his overconfident face, with a straight corner of her mouth.


    There is a silence. Alisa looks at Davis.


    "There is one thing that has always been in my heart, and I want to ask you..."


    Davis looks at her in a sinister way. "Yes, ask me one thing, and change into the sexy underwear at


    night..."


    "You..." Alisa''s face is red again, just like the cooked prawns.


    "Otherwise, I''ll make dumplings for you and bake red dates cake. The cake I make is delicious..."


    Alisa tries to exchange the condition that she cannot wear such exposed lingerie.


    Last time she puts it on, it''s not dried and wiped by him.


    "Well, if it''s too difficult, you have to wear lingerie or do a striptease..." Davis touches his chin and


    watches with interest Alisa''s red face.


    Crimson little face, even the neck is white with red. Her eyes are not to hide the shyness.


    Alisa turns around angrily. "I won''t ask!"


    Davis hugs her from behind, and a hot kiss shoots through her ear.


    "I want you again. What can I do?"


    His voice is low dumb sexy, full of maic temptation.


    Alisa turns around and pushes him away. "Davis, can you be serious? I have something important to


    talk with you."


    Davis ys with her long hair and narrows her eyes slightly. "I''m not serious. It''s natural for a man to


    have sex with a woman. Which man or woman in the world doesn''t have sex?"


    "You..." Alisa is quite speechless. It''s really bad luck for her to meet such a rascal.

 Chapter 67 Hot kisses continue 2

    Chapter 67 Hot kisses continue 2


    Alisa raises her chin, her clear eyes shining brightly at Davis.


    "Do you have a deep hatred with our family? You said that all the people in our family should die..."


    Alisa is very serious and solemn. When her voice falls, the smile on Davis''s face slowly disappears,


    and the haze shrouds him little by little.


    He raises his dark eyes and stares at her.


    Throwing away Alisa''s hair and looking at her coldly, "who told you that?"


    "My sister told me not to hate you. She said that my family did something wrong to you... "


    "Hum!" Davis gives a cold snort and looks slowly into the distance.


    Their family, even all of them are dead, it cannot make up for the pain in his heart.


    He suddenly leaves Alisa, turns around and strides away.


    "Davis, tell me, what is it?"


    Alisa follows after him, saying loudly.


    Davis is tall and upright, and he doesn''t answer her.


    "Davis, shall we make peace..."


    Alisa follows him stubbornly, shouting all the way.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Davis stops suddenly, turns his head and grabs Alisa''s chin. His eyes are sinister. "Alisa, there was no


    peace. Your family, all damn... "


    Alisa''s eyes glisten with tears.


    "But my mother and father are dead, my sister is dead, and my uncle is gone. I''m the only one left in


    my family .What else do you want? Kill me? "


    Alisa''s voice trembles.


    Davis''s eyes sh a dark pain. His hands tremble a little. For a long time, he leaves Alisa.


    Straight into the garage, directly driving the ck Rolls Royce, like flying out, quickly disappears in


    Alisa''s sight.


    It can be seen that his heart is full of pain and anger.


    Is he in such pain? Did mom and dad kill his family?


    Alisa stays for a while, dries her tears, and walks around the garden. It is almost time for lunch. Davis


    has note back.


    On the other side of the garden, there are big clusters of colorful roses. Ann is cutting the roses. The


    cut roses are put in the flower basket and will be put into different roomster.


    An idea shes through Alisa''s mind, and she turns to walk in front of her.


    "Ann!" Alisaughs and sweet shouts.


    Ann looks up and smiles at her. "How are you, Miss?" Ann is a middle-aged woman in her forties. Her


    hair is clean and tidy. Her servant dress is also very appropriate. She is a sharp and kind person.


    "Ann, you have been working at here for many years!"


    Ann smiles and says, "Yes, about ten years ago."


    "Then you must have met Davis''s parents?"


    The smile on Ann''s face is stiff, and she nods quickly, "Yes, I''ve seen his mother. When she was young,


    she was a beautiful woman. But I haven''t seen his father. He doesn''t seem to have been to the


    maind! However, I am always a servant. Even if hees here, I may not see it. Why do you ask


    about this? "


    Alisa gives a faint voice. It seems that Davis''s parents are alive.


    "Does Davis have any brothers?"


    "This..." Ann ponders for a moment and frowns. "I only know there are two brothers abroad, but I


    haven''t seen them. Maybe there are three. I don''t know. We are servants. Where do we know so


    much?"


    She has been together for more than ten years. Don''t her know how many brothers he has?


    Haven''t seen each other for more than ten years? What kind of family is this?


    Looking at Alisa''s distressed look, Ann asks curiously, "Miss, why did you ask such a strange question


    today?"


    Alisa raises her eyes, reaches out and pulls a small rose bud in her hand. Her face is a little


    mncholy.


    "Well, I''m just thinking that Davis is a very irascible person. Is it because he lost an important rtive,


    such as his father and mother, that he became such a person..."


    Ann''s face changes abruptly and tells Alisa nervously.


    "Alisa, please don''t mention itter, s! In fact, young master is also very pitiable. "


    Alisa reaches for Ann''s cor. "Who has he lost?"


    Ann, with a bitter face, sighed deeply, "Young master''s mother was dead."


    Alisa listens, releases her hand and watches Ann turn around and leave in a hurry.


    Ann takes a few steps, and turns back in a hurry to pick up the basket that has been left on the ground.


    "Miss, don''t mention his parents to the young masterter. Remember, it really cannot be mentioned..."


    "Oh!" Alisa gives a faint oh and watches Ann''s figure leave. She is stupefied and motionless.


    In the evening, Davises backte.


    Alisa bakes many styles of small cakes specially, including pigs, bears, sheep, wolves and other fresh


    shapes.


    The fragrant cake is neatly piled into the tray by Alisa, and then she gently opens the door of the study.


    Davis is buried in his desk. There are a lot of papers waiting for him to deal with.


    He doesn''t look up when he hears Alisae in.


    This man, sitting in front of the mahogany desk, has a tall and slender body, a perfect face, which is full


    of strong male charm. If we put aside that dross character, we have to say that he is a perfect man.


    "Well,e to eat the cake!"


    Alisa softens her voice deliberately and ces the tray beside her desk.


    Davis does not raise his head, but raises his eyebrows in a low voice. "So thoughtful you are!"


    "Ha ha, yes, if you don''t have enough to eat, how can you exercise with strength?"


    Davis just raises his head with eyes shining, he catches Alisa''s speech disease deliberately,


    "Exercise?"


    Alisa realizes that she is speechless, and changes the topic immediately, "mm-hmm, I mean running


    and so on. Don''t get me wrong. By the way, I''d like to invite you to have a candlelight dinner...


    But when she says it, she regrets that she has not prepared any candlelight dinner.


    Davis looks at his watch, then at Alisa''s face meaningfully.


    "An hourter..."


    "Well, well, I''ll go out first!" Alisa picks up the cake and is going out.


    "Keep the cake!"


    Alisa looks back and sees the deep meaning of Davis''s eyes, smiles brilliantly and puts down the cake.


    "Well, I''ll go first..." Alisa dodges and stays hurriedly. She is afraid she will be eaten by him again.


    Davis stops his work and looks at the delightful shape of the cake on the te.


    This girl is also very thoughtful, very good hand-made, cute little bear, little pig made of McDull, very


    cute. This little girl sheep is very simr to her. This grey wolf is about him. Ha ha¡­


    Davis has a good appetite and picks up the cake.

 Chapter 68 A romantic night 1

    Chapter 68 A romantic night 1


    Alisa is busy arranging candlelight on the balcony. During the day, she offends him identally. This


    meal is an apology.


    Lighting the candle, Alisa sits in the sofa and looks at the night sky in the distance.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    There is a shining star that cuts through the night and falls into the sky with a long shining arc.


    It''s a meteor!!


    Alisa looks at the meteor excitedly, and her mind drifts back to her childhood.


    At that time, it is also on the balcony on the roof.


    A little girl holding a doll looked up at the sky above her head and blinked her big eyes.


    "Sam, you said there would be meteors tonight, but why didn''t we see anything?"


    Sam sat with her side by side and smiled, "Meteor can only be seen by sincere people. Alisa should be


    sincere!"


    "OK." The little girl nods solemnly, meteor, meteor, I sincerely hope your appearance. I have the wish to


    promise to you.


    The little girl read silently and then opened her eyes. There was a meteor across the sky. The little girl


    cried out happily.


    "Meteor, meteor..."


    "Ha ha, Alisa wishes soon..." Samughs. He has a strange remote control in his hand.


    The little girl immediately closed her eyes and said, "I wish I could be snow white when I grow up.


    I will be with you forever..."


    The little girl made a wish, opened her eyes and looked at Sam, full of innocence.


    "Sam, can my wish reallye true?"


    "Of course, your willingness to meteor will surely help you achieve..."


    "Sam, what''s this on your hand?"


    "It''s a magic wand for shooting stars!" Sam smiled mysteriously.


    "Oh, then I want another meteor..."


    "Good! How greedy Alisa is! "Samughs.


    "I also wish you to be prince charming! Otherwise, how can we be together? "


    "Ok!" Sam reached for his hand and made an action on purpose. After a while, the little girl eximed,


    "Meteor, there is really another meteor!"


    "Alisa, here''s your juice..."


    Behind Alisaes Ann''s voice, which interrupts her thoughts. She turns around and takes Ann''s


    juice.


    "Thank you Ann!"


    "You''re wee!" Ann turns and leaves.


    Alisa looks up at the sky staring nkly. Sam, who once called meteors for her, no longer belongs to


    her.


    "Cough..."


    A light coughes from behind, and Alisa turns around.


    Davis''s slender and straight bodyes into her sight. He stands at the door. He lifts up the corner of


    his lips with a deep smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Come and kiss me..."


    Alisa walks over with a smile.


    Just walking to him, Davis''s big hand behind him suddenly reaches in front of him.


    A bunch of blue roses appears in front of her in an instant, with strong rose fragrance, it is blue


    enchanter.


    "This is a very expensive flower. I heard that there are hundreds of them. Isn''t it too luxurious?"


    "Hey, Alisa, do you like it? Kiss me... "


    Davis puts the flowers in Alisa''s hands. Alisa is holding a big blue witch, giggling.


    Davis is the first man to send roses to her. She doesn''t know why. Her eyes are sore.


    "Don''t be too excited! And look at this... "


    Davis magically takes a crystal ring box out of his pocket with a small Cupid carved on it. The box


    opens, and inside is a shiny ring.


    It is a big red diamond, carved into a heart-shaped, very beautiful.


    "This..." Alisa is stunned and pushes away hurriedly, "This is very expensive, I don''t want it..."


    Davis grabs Alisa''s finger and puts the ring on it.


    "Don''t you dare?"


    The tone is very domineering, which means that if you don''t want it, you will die.


    The ring looks very beautiful on Alisa''s fine white fingers.


    In particr, the red diamond radiates brilliant brilliance.


    Alisa grimaces, looks at her hand, and takes the ring off again. "Davis, we only have one month''s


    contract. We don''t need this ring!"


    Davis''s face darkens quickly. He gives the ring to the woman for the first time, but she refuses.


    He purses her lips and looks down at Alisa.


    "You wear it for a month, and give it back to me after wearing it. I don''t like that my woman doesn''t


    have any decent jewelry..."


    "Oh!" Alisa puts the ring back.


    She is his pet and needs to consider his face when going out.


    OK. I¡¯ll borrow it for a month!

 Chapter 69 A romantic night 2

    Chapter 69 A romantic night 2


    It is a good candlelight dinner, but Davis''s mood is messed up by Alisa.


    Why does this damned little woman keep mentioning for a month that she can''t wait to leave him?


    "Alisa!"


    "Oh." Alisa is holding a big bunch of blue goblin and looks at him at a loss.


    "Candlelight dinner, why only candlelight, no dinner..."


    Alisa is very upset. "Well, isn''t there juice?"


    "What? Shall we drinking juice for dinner? Are you wrong? "


    Davis''s temper is so bad that he can''t recognize people anytime and anywhere. Just now, I gave you


    flowers and rings. In a blink of an eye, I began to speak roughly.


    "Well, is that cake still there? I''ll take it out..." Alisa says with smile.


    "I ate all of them." Davis says coldly.


    This damned woman is so good at craft and cake making that he can eat well.


    "But there are eight..." Alisa is so surprised that she can''t believe that Davis has such a good appetite.


    Besides, he is the president of ST group. Will he be short of cake?


    "Hum, you miscalcted! There are only seven... "Davis turns around and doesn''t believe it. Anyway,


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    he ate it in his stomach. She has no evidence.


    OK, Even if it''s seven, it''s very big. Alisa touches her head. Maybe she counts it wrong!


    "Well, wait, I''ll bake now..."


    Alisaughs and is about to run away.


    With a wave of his arm, Davis grabs her back and presses her on his knee.


    Eight cakes, in fact, he''s really full, he can''t eat anything.


    However, the water smart woman in front of him is pretty and delicious.


    Alisa''s clean ck hair is spread over her shoulders. She is wearing a knee length skirt withke blue


    and white colors. She is also stained with the fragrance of roses.


    The red lips are full of attractive light. Davis tightly holds her slender waist with big hands and drags it


    into his arms.


    His voice is low dumb and his eye light bes deep, "Isn''t there something to eat here? Don''t go."


    "Where is it?" Alisa looks around and thinks there is something to eat.


    Suddenly, something hardes up between the legs.


    Alisa raises her head nervously, and she looks at Davis¡¯s lustful eyes. She understands instantly.


    It''s her that he prefers to.


    She turns around quickly to run, but Davis won¡¯t let go of the meat in his mouth.


    "Alisa, your reaction arc is so long, you don''t understand until now..."


    Davis scoffs contentedly, reaches into Alisa''s skirt and teases her through the thin skirt.


    The hot kiss locks Alisa''s lips, the tip of her tongue rolls, and Alisa''s panting gets worse.


    Davis separates Alisa''s legs and asks her to sit face to face with him in his legs.


    Alisa''s body softens slowly under his hot kiss. She copses in his arms, and the burning desire slowly


    enters.


    "Ah... Ah...."


    Davis buries his face in her neck. Her hair gently lifts his face. His breath grows heavier.


    He rips off the shoulder strap of her skirt, stops his lips at her delicate corbone, rolls and kisses, and


    then goes down the corbone little by little.


    Lust, make the night more romantic.


    In the distance, there are meteors flying across the night sky from time to time, which is dazzling.


    Alisa is in aa under Davis''s wild body.


    When she wakes up in the morning, Davis looks at her contemptuously.


    He lies on her left side, reaching for his chin, and his eyes are full of dissatisfaction.


    "How can you be so ill?"


    It''s clear that he''s too exuberant for her.


    Under the quilt, his big hand is not idle, along the curve of her smooth cartge, touching little by little.


    Alisa reaches out and pushes him away. "I''ll go to the bathroom..."


    When she gets out of bed, Alisa is a little weak and almost falls down.


    Indeed, since the death of her sister, she has been in a state of over consumption and emptied.


    Before she takes a step, Davis takes her back to bed.


    Alisa doesn''t wear any clothes, so she is covered by Davis.


    Alisa is not at ease with the two men so close together.


    "From today on, you will have a good rest here and go to school after you get well."


    "No, I''ll take a lot of sses."


    "Are you sure you want to go to school?"


    Davis looks at her with deep eyes.


    Alisa is dull. Yeah, can she go to school? Her elder sister died. Her uncle''s whereabouts are unknown.


    She is penniless now.


    She has to think about the next thing. She majors in fashion design.


    "Oh, I''m going to apply for a student loan..."


    She can also go to school while working. She has not given up her studies for the time being.


    If she really gives up her studies, she will be a fallen mistress.


    In that case, she will despise herself.


    "Yes, but first you have to do your mistress''s duty." Davis takes out a gold card and puts it in her hand.


    "The password is 991314..."


    This is the same card she throwsst time, Alisa refuses.


    "I don''t want to use your money..."


    Davis ignores her, releases his hand, jumps under the bed and goes to the front of the mirror to get


    dressed.


    "I, Davis, can afford to y with women. You can spend whatever you want, but don''t do anything


    wrong. "


    Alisa holds the card she bought with her body and is silent.


    Sometimes, some reality you have to admit, cannot escape, so naked in front of you.


    Even breathing is painful.


    In the afternoon, Annes in with a middle-aged foreigner, "Miss, this is Dr. Green.


    He is an authority in Ennd. The young master asks him to check you up."


    "Well, Ann, I''m not sick!" Alisa''s face is nk.


    "Ha ha, young master said you often fainted. There must be something wrong with you..." Ann''s tone is


    implicit.


    Alisa blushes. What''s the matter?


    It''s obviously because of the asshole, Davis. He''s the one who''s sick, not her.

 Chapter 70 How can it be so big

    Chapter 70 How can it be so big


    "Hello, Miss. It won''t hurt during the examination. It will be better soon..."


    Dr. Green puts the medicine box in ce, takes out some test tubes and says, "Let''s take some blood


    samples, just a little..."


    Dr. Green is gentle, and Alisa is not afraid.


    It''s just that she doesn''t feel sick.


    In fact, the inspection process is soon over, and Ann stays by her side all the time.


    "Miss, you are indeed weak and anemic. In addition, you need to strengthen some exercise. However,


    you can''t exercise excessively. I will make a recovery n for you..." Dr. Green is fluent in Chinese.


    "Oh, yes, thank you, Dr. Green."


    "The blood sample should be sent to the hospital for test. We will get the result three dayster, then I


    will tell you."


    "Well, yes!"


    Seeing Dr. Green off, Ann looks nervous. "Miss, it''s time for the young master toe back and me


    me for not cooking for you."


    "Ha ha, don¡¯t worry! It will be fine."


    Alisa smiles andforts Ann.


    "However, you will have a good mealter, and strive to be white and fat."


    At noon, Alisa arrives at her old house alone.


    It''s only ten days since she left the house, and it seems to be getting darker here.


    More than a month ago, at her sister''s engagement party, there was still a lot ofughter. And now, it''s


    so solemn and pale.


    Alisa''s heart is heavy and full of depression.


    She moves with difficulty, step by step to the door, takes out the key and opens it. A bloody smell


    mingles with the rotten smelles to her face.


    The light came in from the outside, dispelled the darkness, illuminated everything in the living room,


    and left traces of blood on the floor.


    However, eroded by time, it has already be a dark color, which is stained on the floor.


    Her heart drama shrinks. What''s going on here?


    On the table top of the living room, there are still traces of being cut by knives. These deep cracks


    remind her that fierce fighting happened here.


    Alisa''s heart beats faster. She ignores it. She doesn''te here. She thinks it happens nothing.


    She reaches out and pushes the master bedroom downstairs, which used to be the uncle''s and aunt''s


    room.


    It is a mess, the wardrobe turns upside down, the bed board is lifted up, and all the documents are lost,


    as if they have been searched.


    She takes one at random. It seems to be a receipt. One after another, it floats all over the room.


    The names of lenders are different, but there is only one borrower below. That''s Mark.


    Uncle Mark, why do you borrow so much money? What happened?


    Why hasn''t Davis ever talked to her about this?


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Alisa goes through it again and finds no clue. She backs out and closes the door.


    Follow the stairs to the second floor. She pushes the first bedroom on the second floor.


    In the eye, it''s the big ck leather sofa.


    The ugly past like a nightmare into her mind, that day, Davis strengthened her at the sofa.


    Her heart aches a little. That day, her sister is also standing at the door. Seeing their horrible scene,


    she must be very sad.


    No one can stand the pain!


    Alisa closes the door and cuts off her sight. She really doesn''t have the courage to look any more.


    "Bitch, you bitch, you still have the face toe back..."


    A sharp cursees from behind, and Alisa looks back in amazement.


    She doesn''t know when aunt''s figure appears at the end of the stairs looking at her with vicious eyes.


    "Auntie..." Alisa is a little weak. She shouts.


    "You bitch. I''m not your aunt. You daree back. Get out here now..."

 Chapter 71 How can it be so big

    Chapter 71 How can it be so big


    The aunt seems to be in her teens, with a few silver threads in her hair and a thin face.


    In Alisa''s memory, her aunt is her favorite dressing up. She dresses up beautifully and dances with a


    group of women in the square every day.


    Now she is just like an old woman.


    "Aunt, I came back to find uncle. Don''t drive me away..."


    The aunt rushes over and pulls at her sleeve, pushing her all the way out.


    "You still have the face toe back? You robbed Selena''s man, killed your uncle, and now killed


    Selena, youe back now. Why don''t you die? You vicious little bitch. Get out of here... "


    Aunt likes in a crazy, a pair of hands desperately hangs down on her.


    Alisa tries to exin: "Auntie, listen to me, I don''t have it. It''s not the case. Sister, she, I..."


    "Bitch, do you think I didn''t see you cheating on Davis? You think it''s great to rely on him now. "


    All of a sudden, Alisa is very sad and guilty. Her aunt is right.


    It was she who robbed her sister''s boyfriend, which was equivalent to killing her sister indirectly.


    However, it seems that this is not the case.


    "Auntie, sister, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I''m sorry for you..."


    Alisa keeps retreating down the stairs. Very powerless to exin, aunt ispletely in a state of


    insanity.


    She hates Alisa for breaking up her family.


    "Alisa, you''re a scourge. I knew you wouldn''t have been taken out of the orphanage. Your mother is a


    rotten product, and her daughter is a rotten product. I''m really blind. If Selena hadn''t begged me all the


    time, I wouldn''t have gotten you out. Now, my poor daughter... "


    Aunt cries, crying heartbreaking with hoarse voice.


    Alisa looks at her aunt, and her tears also flow down. If Selena had not brought her back, she would


    have died in the orphanage, but she killed her sister. She was an unknown person.


    At ST group headquarters, Davis is having a meeting, and a senior director at the opposite table is


    making a financial report.


    Davis suddenly thinks of something. He takes out his cell phone, plugs in his earphone and dials the


    phone of the vi.


    "Ann, what''s the result of today''s examination?"


    "Young master, Dr. Green has already left. He said Alisa is too weak and some anemia..."


    The director''s report is read with joy. Suddenly, they find that their chief executive is on the phone. He


    looks around. His colleagues look down in fear. No one looks at him.


    He looks at the Secretary General Susan beside Davis. Susan makes a gesture to stop him. He wipes


    his forehead and stops.


    Davis makes a sound, hangs up, thinks about it, and dials Alisa''s cell phone.


    He doesn''t know what happens recently. He thinks of her more and more frequently.


    Sometimes he thinks of her when he reads the documents. Now he can''t help but thinks of her lovely


    appearance when he has a meeting.


    Susan steals a nce at Davis.


    Davis is dialing up his cell phone number. In such an important meeting, he even dials up the phone as


    if nothing happened. It''s weird.


    What''s much strange is that he is still in a narcissistic smile at the same time. Is this their indifferent


    and merciless president?


    Susan nces at Davis''s mobile screen quietly, and a standby picture jumps out of it.


    It is the intimate group photo of Davis and a girl, which is very childish and boring.


    Davis never saves any pictures of women. This time it''s an exception, but she soon understands that


    the girl is Alisa.


    Alisa is looking at her aunt, who is almost broken, when her cell phone rings.


    She picks up her cell phone and looks at it. It is Davis, and she presses the answer button, "Davis, I''m


    in..."


    Davis!! When her aunt hears this name, her sensitive nerves are touched.


    Bitch, bitch, you killed Selena, and you''re still here to call that man tantly.


    The furious aunt, like a mad lion, pounces on Alisa.


    "Bitch, give Selena back to me."


    Alisa is on Davis''s phone and doesn''t notice her aunt at all.


    Aunt rushes over and pushes Alisa down the stairs heavily.


    Alisa is unprepared. In a panic, she falls down the stairs and tumbles dizzily.


    On the other side of the phone, Davis hears a loud bang in his cell phone, and then he breaks the line.


    "Alisa Alisa¡­¡­"


    Davis''s heart sinks suddenly. He shouts twice in anger. There is a beep on his cell phone. This damned


    woman dares to hang up his phone.


    He pulls it out again. There is a sound of shutting down.


    Alisa, what are you doing? How dare you shut down the phone? You''re getting bolder and bolder.


    Davis kicks heavily at the conference table, and the high-level people are scared, like a rabbit that has


    lost his point of view.


    "Get out, get out here..."


    Everyone immediately stands up, one by one, like a rabbit that has lost its im, and walks quickly.


    Obviously, the president is angry again.


    Susan stands quietly beside Davis. "Davis, is there anything I need to do?"


    Davis is at the start of the fire, furious. "Now, go to check where Alisa is."


    "Yes!"


    Susan quietly exits. Alisa''s mobile phone is equipped with a GPS positioning system, so it''s easy to find


    out where Alisa is.


    After a while, Susanes to report and says anxiously, "Davis, Alisa is at Mark''s house..."


    Davis rises to his feet, his face dark and terrible, and turns to walk out.


    "Arrange the car now."


    Davis almost rushes to Mark''s house.


    When he see Alisa lying motionless in the pool of blood, there is a nk in his mind.


    His heart is contracting violently, she is dead!!!


    That girl who likes to fight against him, who likes to talk back to him, who is stubborn and stupid, is


    dead!!


    Then, Susan sees the most bizarre scene in her life. Davis falls who has always been calm and calm.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    When he enters the door, he is knocked down by the threshold.


    This threshold is low ,even three-year-old children will not be upset, unexpectedly will be a great ST


    group president, a strong young man, such as devil man to upset.


    He falls miserably. He hits the corner of the table on his forehead. He stumbles up and rushes towards


    Alisa.


    "Call an ambnce, call an ambnce..."


    The incoherent cryes out of his mouth, and Susan quickly calls the emergency call.

 Chapter 72 Alisa, dare you die 1

    Chapter 72 Alisa, dare you die 1


    Davis holds the unconscious Alisa in his arms. The whole person is wrapped in a ck fog. His


    sadness is deep.


    The ambnce soon arrives, and the blood on Davis''s forehead flows down his handsome face.


    Regardless of this, he rushes out with Alisa in his arms.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Two doctors rushes out, and Davis snaps, "Listen, if she dies, all of you will not live."


    The two doctors are scared to death.


    Susan follows at the back. Suddenly she hears a sound of footsteps. Suddenly she turns around and


    sees a woman staggering out of the bottom of the stairs and running towards the side wall.


    She runs after her at once.


    Outside the emergency room, Davis walks anxiously.


    "Davis, would you like to have your forehead bandaged..."


    Jordan says.


    "Get out!" Davis growls impatiently, reaches out and rubs the wound on his forehead, draws a tissue to


    clean the blood on his forehead, and sits down as if nothing had happened.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    Davis gets up restlessly and hits the hospital wall with a fist. Five joints of blood burst out. He frowns


    and is unconscious


    The door of the emergency room finally opens.


    The doctores out and Davis goes up.


    With a faint smile on the doctor''s face, "Sir, you delivers her in time. The wound stops bleeding. There


    is no life crisis at present. It''s just a slight concussion in her brain. When she wakes up, if nothing


    happens, there will have no sequel basically. In addition, the sprain of the left foot is very serious and


    can''t walk temporarily. But as long as you take care of it carefully, it doesn''t matter... "


    Atst, Davis''s grim face rxes, and turns to the hospital bed. On the sickbed, Alisa has a beautiful


    face, a pale face, and seems to be asleep.


    Davis takes her little hand in pain and kisses her hand on the bottom of his lips.


    He doesn''t know how she has survived these ten years. When he is not around, she will bump, either


    fall or bump.


    "Davis, I caught a woman here. She said she was Alisa¡¯s aunt. I doubt that she pushed Alisa


    downstairs..." Susan asks two security guards to take control of a struggling woman.


    Davis grimaces. "Lock her up first, and wait until Alisa wakes up."


    At night, Alisa slowly wakes up with the smell of disinfectant on her nose.


    The line of sight is slowly clear. What is reflected in the line of sight is a tall silhouette.


    There is a cold feeling at the fingertip. There is a sound of something. Looking over carefully, Davis is


    actually helping her to cut her nails.


    Although the man is extremely grumpy, he is very serious in his work. He is very attentive and careful in


    his work of cutting nails.


    Alisa has a warm smile on her eyes. Under the warm light, this scene looks very warm.


    "Do I have an illusion that the president can cut her nails..."


    Davis hears the words and raise his eyes to stare at her severely, but there is a deep doting in the


    eyes, and the movements in his hands does not stop, "Yes, you have hallucinations, your brain is


    broken."


    "You saved me?" Alisa suddenly remembers that her aunt rushes to her, but she can''t remember what


    happenedter.


    "Well, Alisa, don''t regard me as a God. I won¡¯t save you in danger every time..."


    Davis finishes thest nail, angrily loses her hand and stands up.


    Uh!! Alisa vomits her tongue to make a face.

 Chapter 73 Alisa, dare you die 2

    Chapter 73 Alisa, dare you die 2


    Yeah, in less than a month, Davis saves her three times.


    For the first time, it is on the isted ind of Maldives.


    The second time is in prison.


    The third time is at her old house this time.


    ...


    Alisa smiles and reaches for Davis''s hand. Davis slowly turns around and gets angry.


    "Ha ha" Alisa is smiling.


    How can such a big man be so awkward?


    "Davis, I''ll never do such a stupid thing again..."


    Davis raises his eyebrows. "Whatever you want, you can do it. Next time, I don''t care about you


    anymore. "


    Alisa blinks. "I see. I won''t let you worry about me any more."


    Davis''s look at the bottom of his eyes finally eases.


    He sits down beside Alisa''s bed, reaches out and hooks up Alisa''s nose, "What would you like to eat?"


    Alisa thinks for a while. "I want to eat dumplings!"


    Dumplings!! What dumplings are there in the middle of the night? Alisa, you can really choose!!


    Davis rubs his brow and his heart. "OK, you wait!"


    "Ok!" Alisa nods and smiles sweetly. The lovely and beautiful little pear vortex is reflected on the faces


    on both sides.


    Davis can''t help bending over, kissing her cherry lips, and stirring wildly.


    It makes Alisa gasp.


    It''s been a long time since Davis loosens his lips. Alisa has been kissed red and her lips are swollen.


    Woman, if it were not for your illness, I would make sex with you now.


    Alisa looks at Davis''s increasing lust at the bottom of his eyes and hurriedly coquettes, "President,


    dumplings, cough, I am hungry!"


    Davis''s eyes shes a smile, little girl film, it''s really cunning.


    "Ann, you take care of Alisa here. If you need to call me, call on my cell phone..."


    Davis picks up his suit and strides out like a meteor.


    Ann stayed by Alisa''s side, sat down safely, took an apple and peeled it in her hand.


    "Alisa, tell you a joke..."


    There is aplex smile at the bottom of Ann''s eyes.


    "What?"


    "I heard Jordan said today that when he goes to your old house, he saw you lying in a pool of blood


    and fell on the spot and broke your head. You said it was funny that such a big man could fall..."


    Ann tells it as a joke deliberately, but in fact, neither of themughs.


    Alisa''s heart moves a little, as if some ce has copsed.


    He''ll be nervous she''s like this?


    However, she really sees that he has gauze on his forehead just now. After a while, she looks at Ann


    again and smiles twice.


    "Yes, it''s funny. He can also wrestle..."


    Ann hands Alisa the peeled apple and says tentatively, "Ha ha, Alisa, it shows that the young master is


    in love with you."


    Is it? He''s going to love her?


    Will he really like her?


    Alisa, I like you. Do you know? Suddenly, a faint sentencees from her mind.


    Alisa takes a bite of the apple and chews it slowly.


    "Ann, where did Davis go to buy dumplings?"


    "I don''t know. It''s two o''clock in the morning. Where are the dumplings? The hotel is on and off. The


    supermarket is closed. Even the big stall is closed!"


    "Ok!"


    It isn''t until five o''clock in the morning that Davis''s dumplings are delivered to the hospital.


    Ann is dozing off at Alisa''s bedside, and is surprised to see Davise over with his thermos.


    "Young master, do you really have dumplings?"


    Davis gives her a look. "Of course I have."


    Ann takes a closer look. Davis''s dark and expensive suit is stained withrge white flour, as well as


    pants. Ann is moved. It''s the dumpling that the young master makes for Alisa all night!


    Davis goes to Alisa''s bedside.


    Alisa has already slept.


    This girl, who is shouting to eat dumplings just now, actually sleeps now. She has been busy for several


    hours.


    "Young master, let me ask her to get up and eat dumplings!"


    Davis waves to her not to scream. He looks at his watch. "It''s time for me to go to thepany. Keep


    the dumpling warm and wait for her to eatter. "


    "Young master, don''t you go to sleep? You''re still injured. You didn''t eat at night... "


    Davis res at Ann. "Wordy, take care of Alisa!"


    Davis lowers his head and kisses Alisa on the forehead. His lips slightly raise a smile. That''s why he


    drags his tired figure away. There are many things to deal with today.


    Alisa doesn''t wake up until after nine in the morning.


    She lives in the super ward. The single room is close to the window. The window is wide open. The


    sunlightes in from the window and spreads the warm light all over the room.


    On the windowsill, there is a bunch of blue fairy maids in full bloom, and the water drops on the petals


    are shining in the sunlight, like small diamonds.


    Alisa reaches for the diamond ring on her finger and feels a strange warmth.


    It''s good to live! She, Alisa, survived several times. She must be blessed.


    Alisa chuckles to herself.


    Ann has heard from doctors before that Alisa may be a fool due to concussion


    At this time, Alisa''sughteres, she is shocked, and the spoon in her hand suddenly falls to the


    ground.


    Staring at Alisa, "Alisa, what are you doing?"


    Alisa turns around and sees the astonishment on Ann''s face. She smiles and says, "Ann, what''s the


    matter with you? Who brought the rose? "


    Ann picked up the spoon on the ground, washed it with water, and smiled awkwardly.


    "I thought you are ill! Ha ha. It''s Ok, it''s Ok. This rose was ordered by the young master and sent by


    Susan in the morning. "


    Ann helps Alisa to sit up, puts a pillow on her waist, and takes the dumplings from the lunch box.


    "You said you wanted to have dumplingsst night. No, they were sent by the young masterst night.


    He should have done it himself. He has been doing it for more than five o''clock in the morning. Ha ha,


    it''s rare for me to see young master make dumplings for you! "


    "Yes!" Alisa smiles happily. How could this bully really make dumplings for her?


    Sitting up, Alisa is in a good mood and smiles at Ann and says, "OK, I want to taste his skill!"


    Ann scoops out a dumpling with a spoon and puts it into Alisa''s mouth.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Alisa opens it, chews it, and nods, "Well, taste good, this dumpling is really good. However, it seems


    that there have been several boils. Ha ha, he must have dozed off. "


    The taste is a little salty, but the spirit of making dumplings for her all night is reallymendable.


    No sooner has Davis turns into the aisle than he hears Alisa''s happy voice. He is in a good mood.


    He strides in.


    "Who said I dozed off..."


    Alisa raises her head in amazement. Davis''s tall body hase in with a slight dissatisfaction on the


    corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 74 President can also do it 1

    Chapter 74 President can also do it 1


    Alisa bents her lips and smiles. She tters very much. "Oh, it''s delicious. The dumplings made by the


    president are delicious!"


    Davis cuts her off very aggressively, "Who said I did it?"


    Alisa and Ann look at each other, this man, even to this point.


    Ann giggles and walks out with her head bowed. "Young master, I''ll go out first."


    Ann casually closes the door of the room.


    Davis''s big body approaches Alisa little by little.


    "You dare toment on the dumplings I made!"


    This woman, in the end, has no conscience. Last night, he ran in such a mess. Why is this damn


    dumpling so hard to make? He doesn''t believe it. The boss of ST group can''t make a small dumpling.


    There''s nothing in the world that''s hard for him.


    It turns out that he was really confused, butter he finds a maid to help.


    "Delicious!" Alisa chuckles.


    "That can''t stop your mouth..."


    Davis looks into the lunch box and sees that there are still many dumplings left.


    "Well, I''m eating. I''m eating slowly. I can''t bear to eat all the dumplings at once."


    Alisa finds out wisely that this difficult man, in fact, is very childish. As long as she keeps following his


    wishes, she can handle him very well.


    When Alisa is eating dumplings, Davis makes a phone call. Ten minutester, Jordan pushes a


    wheelchair over.


    This is exactly what Alisa takesst time. Alisa is slightly shocked. Last time, she is very resistant to


    this wheelchair. Unexpectedly, this time, she really used the famous words.


    Her feet are stered and she can''t move. It seems that she can only live on this chair for the time


    being.


    After Alisa finishes eating the dumplings, Davis picks up Alisa and gently puts her in the wheelchair.


    "I''ll take you out in the sun..."


    Alisa keeps smiling and is pushed out of the hospital by Davis.


    The sun is very bright outside. There are many patients in the yard.


    "Wow, young people are very considerate of their wives now!"


    An old couple watches Davis push Alisa thoughtfully and praise him.


    Alisa looks down rather embarrassed.


    What husband and wife, even male and female friends are not, just a mistress cannot see light.


    Davis sees Alisa is embarrassed expression.


    He mutters, "It is boring!"


    He means to sneer at the old couple. Alisa looks up at Davis and smiles kindly, "It''s OK, I don''t care."


    Davis squints. She doesn''t care? What do you mean? She doesn''t care to be his wife? Still don''t care


    what others think of her!!


    Even if he doesn''t care, it''s not until shees and doesn''t care. It''s because Davis doesn''t care.


    "Alisa, don''t be so proud. In my heart, you are nothing..."


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Davis says rather coldly.


    Alisa''s smile is pale. Yes, she is too happy. She thought Davis would really care about her.


    She Alisa is just a grass-roots girl without identity, background, status, not even a home.


    Even, there is a constant hatred between her family and him. How could he ept her?


    Alisa holds her hands and looks up at the sky.


    Under the blue sky and white clouds, suddenly there are many heart-shaped balloons flying in the sky.


    "Wow, 99 love balloons, so romantic!"


    One of the girls cheers, and Alisa looks forward with a smile.

 Chapter 75 President can also do it 2

    Chapter 75 President can also do it 2


    In the middle of the park, a boy is confessing to the girl. Those balloons are released by his friends.


    The girl''s face is full of happiness and shyness when she epts the boy''s love.


    "How happy they are!" Alisa sighs faintly.


    "What''s happiness? It''s just a balloon. Only childish children can do such boring things."


    Davis says rather disdainfully.


    Alisa takes a look at Davis. "You''re a man who doesn''t understand romance."


    Davis immediately pulls down his face and stares at Alisa.


    This girl movie, unexpectedly, says he doesn''t know romance. He sends flowers to her early in the


    morning and makes dumplings for her all night, which is really heartless.


    Alisa sees Davis angry and quickly takes his hand to make peace.


    "You see how nice the weather is today. Push me to the front!"


    "Hum, girl without conscience, I don''t want to push you. I have something to do..."


    Davis turns around angrily and leaves, leaving Alisa in the park.


    Alisa''s mouth is straight. This man is so mean.


    Alisa is sitting in a wheelchair alone, looking at the blue sky and white clouds. Without Davis, she is


    also happy and rxed.


    "Alisa¡­¡­"


    With a exmation, Alisa looks up.


    A big sunshine boy in sportswear runs to her.


    Soon she recognizes that this is William, a ssmate in her ss. She smiles, "William, how can you


    be here?"


    William smiles and touches his head. "My mother is in hospital. I''ll take care of her."


    William sees Alisa''s feet.


    "Alisa, how did you hurt your foot?"


    Alisa shrugs. "It''s twisted by ident."


    William sighs, "No wonder I haven''t seen you go to school these days. You are hurt!"


    "Oh, yes!"


    William is a very active boy. He is very sunny, handsome and full of vitality. He is the captain of the


    school basketball team and has a high evaluation in the eyes of girls.


    Because of her study, Alisa is close to him, but they are just friends. She doesn''t have feelings with


    him.


    William is concerned, "You''ve got a lot of lessons in these days. I''ll spare time to help you with your


    lessons."


    Alisa waves. "No, I''ll be back to school in a few days."


    "Ha ha, what ward do you live in? I''ll take my ssmates to see youter."


    Alisa doesn''t want to be grateful to William''s passion.


    She doesn''t want to let her ssmates know that her dirty identity, after all, is very unbearable to be


    someone else''s mistress.


    "No, I''m going to be discharged today. It''s just a sprain. It''s not a serious illness. It''s OK. "


    William looks sorry. He thinks that he can take this opportunity to express his feelings to Alisa.


    After all, Alisa is young and beautiful girls, everyone wants to be close to her.


    Two people talk for more than ten minutes unconsciously.


    Alisa sees that Davis hasn''te yet. This damned man won''t leave her here to dry until dark!


    "William, I need you to help me."


    "What?"


    Alisa shyly points to the bathroom in front of her. "Would you please push me there?"


    Because there is an uphill ahead, Alisa can''t push it up by her own hand.


    "OK!"


    William is happy to help the beautiful girl. He happily pushes Alisa up the steps and stops in front of the


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    bathroom.


    Alisa holds the wheelchair and jumps forward on one leg.


    William follows up quickly and helps Alisa to walk forward.


    Alisa is very grateful.


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow shes over, hardly waiting for Alisa to reflect.


    Davis punches William.


    With a punch, William''s mouth is bleeding, and Davis hits his big body to the ground.


    It can be seen how hard Davis used this punch.


    Alisa is stunned. Shees back to her senses and screams, "Davis, you''re crazy. Don''t fight!"


    Davis reaches for William''s cor and shouts, "Who are you?"


    William''s left face is swollen. The corner of his mouth is broken and bleeding. He gasps and looks at


    Alisa. "Who is this stupid man?"


    Alisa jumps over on one leg and reaches out to protect William.


    "Davis, don''t fight, don''t fight, he''s my ssmate."


    Davis is even more upset when he sees Alisa defending William, and he punches him again.


    William dodges this time. He starts to fight back. The two men actually fight together.


    Davis, how naive you are to fight with a teenage boy.


    Alisa is angry. "You fight. I don''t care about you..."


    She turns around and jumps, step by step, towards the front, towards the distance.


    When Davis sees Alisa walking toward the center of the road, he immediately loosens William''s cor.


    "Boy, listen to me. I''ll see you next to Alisa. I''ll never let you go..."


    Davis leaves William and strides toward Alisa.


    He runs to the middle of the road and picks up Alisa.


    Alisa struggles desperately to get out of his arms and says, "Let go of me, you childish bastard. Do you


    know that he is my ssmate, and how you can hit people indiscriminately?"


    After Davis crosses the road, he puts Alisa on the fence of the park and looks at her with scorn.


    "Are you in love? Do you have an affair with him?


    Alisa''s anger is aroused. "Davis, you fart! You don''t judge others by your dirty thoughts. You don''t think


    everyone is as sick as you. "


    "Is he your ssmate? Isn''t a ssmate a male? Can''t you have sex with your ssmates? I feel sick?


    Okay, so you''re not sick? Are you not dirty with your back and a man? "


    There is anger in Davis''s eyes, beautiful eyes, surging tide.


    His words are full of vitriol.


    "Alisa, what else do you tell me about innocence? What do you think you are? Mistress, mistress... "


    Davis is angry and says the worst.


    Alisa is stunned. Tears run down the corner of her eyes. She stretches out her hands and hangs Davis


    desperately.


    "Asshole, you are asshole. If you didn''t stain me, would I be with you? I''m a mistress, a shameful


    mistress, all because of you, asshole."


    As they are struggling, Alisa seems to touch something in Davis''s pocket. It makes a beep.


    At this time, suddenlyes a voice of exmation, "Look, what is that?"


    People on the bus, passers-by, people ying in the park, all of them stop.


    Look in one direction.


    From different directions in the park, there are thousands of balloons, colorful, pink, all heart-shaped,


    are flying up to the sky, flying to the blue sky.


    The scene is grand and unprecedented, and everyone is stunned.

 Chapter 76 You only belong to me tonight 1

    Chapter 76 You only belong to me tonight 1


    "Wow, it''s so romantic. Who gave it to his girlfriend?"


    "It''s a happy thing to have such a man!"


    "Yes, that lucky girl must be moved to be confused..."


    The voices of the passers-by are endless.


    Davis''s beautiful eyes are full of ridicule. He looks at Alisa with a mockery and repeats what the passer-


    by had said.


    "That lucky girl must have been moved to be confused..."


    Alisa is stunned. She stops struggling.


    Her clear eyes look at Davis, and the anger in her eyes turned into doubt slowly.


    "Were you just going to get these balloons?"


    Davis folds his arm, takes the remote control out of his trouser pocket and ps it to the ground.


    He crushes it with his foot.


    "This romantic bullshit is just a lie. You are not grateful at all. It''s useless to be nice to you. "


    Davis says coldly and turns away.


    His tall figure soon disappears into the fierce crowd.


    Alisa looks at him in a daze. For a long time, she squats down and reaches for the remote control that


    he has trampled on.


    Davis''s words echoes in her ears.


    You are not grateful at all. It''s useless to be nice to you.


    "Alisa, it''s time to change the medicine." Ann rushes out of the hospital. She pushes Alisa''s cart. Alisa


    sits on it.


    Ann says strangely, "Eh, where is the young master? Just now he said that he would make some


    balloons. Where is he now? "


    Alisa gathers up her clothes. "Ann, push me into the room. I''m tired!"


    It''s always weird. Ann looks around and doesn''t see Davis. She pushes Alisa into the ward.


    Alisa¡¯s foot injury recovers quickly. After three days in the hospital, she leaves the hospital.


    The main reason is that the hospital is too boring for Alisa to stay.


    She hates the smell in the hospital.


    After the quarrel that day, Davis leaves angrily and neveres back.


    However, Ann says quietlyter. "Alisa, did you quarrel with the young master? Why does he always


    Alisa shrugs helplessly. He is a stingy man. She has no way to deal with him.


    When she leaves the hospital, she meets William at the front desk. His face is still ck.


    Alisa apologizes to him with great regret, "I''m sorry, William, I hurt you, I''m sorry..."


    William is afraid to approach Alisa. He looks around, covers his face and smiles bitterly.


    "To be honest, I would have beaten that kid up if it wasn''t for you."


    "Ha ha" Alisaughs bitterly. If Davis is here, he must fight again.


    William says and leaves hurriedly. "I have something else to do. Goodbye, Alisa."


    Alisa smiles bitterly as he hurried away.


    Davis is so mean!


    "Alisa, did the young master fight with the boy?" Ann asks curiously.


    Alisa says something about that day wryly, "I just asked him to help, Davis, he hit William


    indiscriminately. How he could do that?"


    Ann''s eyes shes a trace of sympathy, then smiles again. "Alisa, it''s because Davis cares about you


    very much. He has never fought for any woman before. "


    Did he care about her? His way of caring is too violent for her to ept.


    There is in the vi.


    When Alisaes home, Davis is sitting on the sofa watching the news. He sees Alisae in, just


    looks at her lightly, and then he is silent.


    He''s waiting for her to apologize.


    Alisa doesn''t want to continue to be stubborn with him. She swings her wheelchair to him and climbs


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    onto the sofa.


    She makes a smile, "Are you still angry?"


    Davis remains silent.


    Alisa tilts her head and thinks, "What about I bake you a cake?"


    Davis gets a move this time. He looks back at herzily, and continues to say, "The cake you made is


    so bad to eat."


    "Well, so do you want to eat?"


    Davis''s gluttonous stomach has been ticked out again. To be honest, he likes to eat her cake very


    much.


    "Eat, of course, though not delicious. But since you admit your mistake, I''ll be in a dilemma. "


    Davis says solemnly. Alisa has a smile in her eyes.


    "Well, all right! As a president, you don''t care about my mistake. After eating my cake, we will make


    up."


    Looking at Alisa''s cunning smile, Davis feels calcted.


    This little woman actually sets a trap for him to jump.


    Hum, there''s a price for cake!


    "No way..."


    "What else do you want?"


    Davis suddenly turns over and presses Alisa on the sofa. His kiss is overwhelming.


    He hasn¡¯t touched her for three days, he can''t bear it.

 Chapter 77 You only belong to me tonight 2

    Chapter 77 You only belong to me tonight 2


    He kisses her lips vigorously and grabs the sweetness from her mouth. This damned little delicacy


    tastes too sweet.


    After touching her, he has no desire to touch other women.


    "Well..." Alisa gasps. "Davis, didn''t you say you wanted to eat cake?"


    Davis picks a handsome eyebrow, a handsome and perfect face with a deep lust, his low voice is sexy


    and hoarse. He sprays it on her ear with an upsurge, "Well, I will eat both cake and you."


    Alisa struggles, and Davis''s kiss sparks over her delicate skin.


    She ignites all her sensitivity little by little.


    There is an abnormal tide, and Davis''s hot lips slowly go up the slope of her, and across the thin skirt,


    they are flirting and sucking freely. The feeling of crispness, numbness and itchinges, and Alisa is


    paralyzed in his arms.


    "Um... Davis... Someone can see us here. "


    Alisa''s words fall into Davis''s ear.


    "Didi¡­" Theree two voices, the remote control makes curtain slowly fall, and it covers them in it.


    There is only a gasp and a hot sound.


    The next morning ising.


    Alisa wakes up in a daze, and arge amount of sunlightes in through thending ss, which fills


    the room with warmth.


    Davis''s figure is gone. There is a big outline beside the quilt. There is a peculiar smell on the pillow.


    Alisa gets up barefoot, leaps close to the balcony with the support of her right foot, and suddenly she


    hears a slight voice talking on the phone.


    "Don''t let her appear in my sight!"


    "Then kill her directly!"


    Davis''s voice is very cold without any temperature.


    Alisa is stunned. Who is going to be killed?


    Davis suddenly realizes something. He turns around and is facing Alisa''s frightened eyes. There is a


    trace of unnaturalness in Davis''s eyes.


    "Did you eavesdrop of me?"


    "Who will you kill?" Alisa asks weakly. Her mind is in a mess. She doesn''t know why her sister appears


    in her mind.


    Although she always thinks that she knows Davis is not a good person, she still doesn''t believe that.


    Davis nces at her swollen left foot. His handsome brow frowns. He reaches out and holds her up.


    He strides away from the bedroom like a meteor and stuffs her into the bed.


    "You are still so careless, are you not going to give up your feet?"


    Alisa sps her hands and clenches her lower lip. "Who are you going to kill?"


    Davis is wearing a tie in front of the mirror. Hearing Alisa''s question, he loosens the tie again.


    "Alisa, why are you so annoying? Is it necessary for me to tell you what I do? "


    This woman, why is she so troublesome? She asks everything.


    Alisa is silent for a while. If she doesn''t think it has anything to do with her, will she ask him?


    Davis looks at her in silence, but his eyes are not happy.


    He backs to her behind. He bows and kisses her forehead.


    "To be a mistress of me, you need to know your own duty. Don''t overstep it! "


    "Oh..." Alisa lights, no longer talking, two eyes are dazed staring at the ceiling.


    Her family''s people are all damn.


    She doesn''t know why she has such words in her heart again. Looking at the back of Davis going out,


    she feels very ufortable.


    "Alisa, have breakfast please."


    Ann is pushing the wheelchair over, Alisa smiles. "Ann, I don''t need a wheelchair anymore. I want to


    walk by myself."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Ann''s face is a little embarrassed. "Just now when the young master went out, he told that you must be


    in a wheelchair, for fear that she would have sequel in the future."


    "OK!! All right! "


    Alisa changes clothes and gets into a wheelchair. Suddenly, the voice of messagees from her cell


    phone.


    She takes the mobile phone and opens the mailbox, only one message, it says West Coast bicycle


    factory!


    The person who sends the message hides the number and cannot see who send it.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    West Coast is the old city area. It''s thend that is expropriated by the government. The bicycle factory


    should also be there. But who is the key?


    Maybe it''s the wrong person! Alisa deletes the text message.


    Breakfast is very rich. There is abination of Chinese and Western vors. However, Davis is not


    seen.


    "The young master says that we should diversify our foods in the future. Let you eat more and get


    better!"


    Alisa sits down and has breakfast.


    Just as she was eating, Davis calls.


    "Have you gotten up?"


    "Well, I am having breakfast."


    "Eat more, or I will go back and beat you." Davis''s tone has always been domineering.


    "Well, I want to go to school after eating!" Alisa doesn''t like to stay here all the time. It''s no different


    from house arrest.


    "Don''t go anywhere. Stay here until your foot injury ispletely recovered."


    "But it''s boring."


    "I let you stay, why do you talk so much nonsense?"


    Davis finishes yelling and hangs up.


    Well, I''m free anyway. Alisa is eating breakfast slowly. She hasn''t finished a meal yet.


    There are footsteps outside.


    Alisa looks up and sees Jordan''s figureing from the outside, holding something in his hand.


    Alisa opens her eyes.


    Jordan opens the carton and slowly takes out the contents.


    There is a silverptop.


    This is aputer.


    Yes, this is a gift that her sister gave to Alisa before. Since Alisa went to Maldives, thisputer has


    disappeared.


    Why is it back now?

 Chapter78 Dont be too nice to me 1

    Don''t be too nice to me 1


    "Where is thisputer from?"


    "Oh, young master prepared it for you."


    Alisa is confused about starting the machine, and rechecks it. Although it is simr to the model her


    sister gave her, it doesn''t seem to be the previous one.


    "Is it new?" Alisa asks Jordan.


    Jordan touches his head. "It should be new!"


    His guess is that the things sent by the young master must be new. The young master never gives the


    old things.


    Alisa looks at the program inside. It''s totally different.


    Even if it has been formatted, it is not so new. It should be exactly the same as it used to be.


    "The young master told me that there are many games in it. If you feel bored, you can y them."


    Alisa''s eyes widens in surprise. Davis regards her as a child. Can she forget about school by ying


    games?


    Jordan has just left when Davis calls again.


    "Has theputer arrived?"


    "Well, here it is!"


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yes!"


    "I¡¯m d that you like it. There is a folder in it. There are some videos of you. Have a look..."


    "But, Davis, I''m not a three-year-old. You don''t need to use these games to fool me."


    Alisa finishes, and there is a pause, and the tone bes very strong immediately.


    "Alisa, you really don''t know how to be grateful. I bought it for you, but you are still ungrateful. Hum..."


    Davis hangs up the phone angrily, this stupid woman, he is very busy, but also takes the time to care


    about her, she even loses her temper.


    Alisa looks at her cell phone for a few minutes, and takes a corner of her mouth, tyrant!! The phone


    hangs up at anytime just he want.


    Alisa uses her mouse to click on the e disk and finds that there are many videos in this disk.


    These video files are marked with words, ss hours, teachers and contents of lectures


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Alisa ces one randomly. It''s a video of the ss. It''s very clear.


    God, Davis thinks so well that he records all the lessons she has not been in school during this period.


    Alisa is surrounded by a warm feeling. Maybe Davis is not too bad as hopeless!


    All day long, Alisa stays in her room and reads all the lessons she has taught.


    After finishing the ss, she feels a lot less guilty.


    Alisa had a sense of guilt in her heart every time she skipped a ss before. Untilter, when so many


    things happened, Alisa took more and more sses, but as a result, she felt less guilty.


    But when she thinks about it, she still feels guilty.


    Stretching and yawning, Alisa picks up her cell phone again.


    She sees another text message.


    Just like what she saw in the morning, the bicycle factory in West Coast!


    If it is wrong, it should not be twice!


    What is the implication?


    Unfortunately, Alisa''s feet are notpletely recovered and it''s not convenient to go out. It''s quite far


    from the West Coast. These two ces, one is in the south of S City, and the other is in the north of S


    city. It takes two hours to drive.


    Forget it. She ignores him. Alisa deletes the message.


    The phone rings again. Davis''s number is jumping.


    "Hello, this is Alisa..."


    "I know you''re Alisa. It''s stupid. You don''t know how to change the opening line."


    Wow, did the man get angry? It is full of gunpowder when he speaks. Alisa rubs her ears and continues


    to hear what he says.


    "Oh, what¡¯s the matter?"


    "Change your clothes and I''ll let Jordan pick you up."


    "Aren''t you bored at home? Come out and breathe. "Davis says and hangs up in a hurry.


    Would he worry about her being bored? Would he worry that a mistress would be bored?


    Alisa shakes her head. This man, she can''t figure it out.


    Jordan''s car drives Alisa through the busy street, suddenly, the car stops.


    Alisa looks over her head. It''s the red light.


    Through the window, Alisa looks at the past. There is a figure walking by the road. At first, Alisa doesn''t


    feel anything.


    When she recovers her mind, she suddenly thinks of something. She quickly rolls down the window


    and looks out again. There is nothing left.


    That figure!! It''s like dad. Although she hasn''t seen her for ten years, the outline still makes her heart


    beat.


    When she keeps looking in the direction just now, there is no clue in the sight.


    Alisa suddenly thinks of the message on her mobile phone. Would it be from her father?


    By this time, the car has started. Alisa asks Jordan, "Where is Davis going to take me out?"


    "The horse riding yard in ska."


    "Horse riding yard, ska..."


    Alisa doesn''t know that well, but it seems taht they will pass through the old town.


    "Would you please go by passing the old city?"


    "Alisa, I''m going to the outer third ring road, which is faster. If go by passing the old city, the traffic will


    be heavy and slow down a lot. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s still early. I haven''t been there for a long time. I suddenly want to eat


    fried chestnuts over there."


    There should be some old shops in an oldmercial street in the old city, and the snack vor is the


    same as before.


    "OK!"


    Jordan adjusts the direction of his car and drives towards the old city.

 Chapter79 Dont be too nice to me 2

    Don''t be too nice to me 2


    The road here is narrow. Although there are not many people, it is still crowded.


    Bicycles, tricycles, wooden carts, and mobile traders pushing their carts by hand squeeze through


    here.


    Jordan''s car stops and goes. Keep honking your horn for a distance.


    Alisa rolls down the window and looks at the scenery along the way.


    It still maintains the scenery of the 1980s. Most of the old houses are made of wood. There are even


    some old British buildings in the Republic of China on the street.


    As she walks slowly and quickly to the front of the bicycle factory, Alisa smiles and says to Jordan,


    "Please stop, I''ll buy some fried chestnuts..."


    Jordan finds a ce to pull over and stops. "Alisa, I''ll buy it for you!"


    Alisa shakes her head. "I can move now."


    The injured foot can beat slightly with another good foot.


    Jordan insists "Alisa, Davis confessed that nothing could go wrong with you. It''s just buying chestnuts.


    Let me do it! "


    "Well, I want to buy ones with an open mouth!" Alisa smiles happily.


    She undergrounds car quietly after watching Jordan go out,


    She jumps onto the side of the road little by little, supports the electric pole, and walks into a small


    alley.


    Standing at the entrance of the alley, Alisa has a familiar sense as if she had seen it somewhere.


    When she walks in for about 100 meters, she sees a factory door. It says "S City state-run No.6 bicycle


    factory". The font has turned ck. The old factory door and big iron door are full of red rust. This


    factory has been abandoned for more than ten years and is waiting for demolition." At this time, there is


    no one.


    There is a huge banyan tree at the door. The thick crown casts arge shadow, which looks very


    gloomy.


    Alisa stands at the door for a while. There is a big lock on the iron door. She can''t get in.


    Just about to leave, suddenly there is a sound of footsteps inside the iron door.


    Slowly, a pair of men''s leather shoes appears under the iron door


    Alisa''s eyes widens and she is about toe forward.


    Suddenly a cryes from behind.


    "Alisa, why are you here?"


    Looking back, Jordanes running over with a big bag of fried chestnuts. His deep red chest is full of


    sweat.


    "Well, I''ll walk around."


    Jordan looks behind Alisa and says anxiously, "Alisa, we can''te here again. Let''s go!"


    Alisa nods, she walks out with Jordan and looks back asionally, and the shoes never appear again.


    On the car, Alisa eats fried chestnuts. "Jordan, you said you couldn''t go there. What''s the reason?"


    "Well, Alisa, don''t you know? That ce is not safe. There are almost no people living here because it


    is going to be demolished. So, some time ago, there were several rapes, all of them were young girls,


    and they were cheated to be raped here. So you should nevere here alone. You are just scared


    me. "


    Jordan is still haunted. Alisa''s foot injury is notpletely good and it''s inconvenient to walk. In case of


    a bad guy, it''s over.


    "Oh, didn''t the suspect get caught?"


    "Well, they didn''t catch him. He''s too cunning. It''s hard to catch him!"


    Jordan drives steadily. Alisa turns her head and looks at her. For a moment, she seems to see her


    father again.


    The man, in the crowd, looks at her car.


    However, at such a long distance, Alisa cannot see his face clearly, just feels very familiar.


    Is that dad?


    When she is looking back, the figure soon disappears.


    Alisa would like to ask Jordan to turn the car back to look carefully, but if she thinks of it like this, it may


    be found by Davis, she simply gave up.


    Anyway, that person knows her mobile number. If he wants to find her, he will definitely leave her a


    message again.


    The car quickly goes out of the city. Slowly, she sees therge green grass.


    Jordan''s car turns in from the road full of flowers on both sides.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    She sees a big sign soon. It is the golden diamond club.


    It''s a ranch, in fact, a high-level club specially catering to the upper ss society. The cars outside the


    club are all high-end cars.


    Jordan takes out the wheelchair from the back of the car and helps Alisa to sit on it.


    They push in through the front door.


    After entering the door, you can see the elegant hall. There are young and old mening and going,


    and women are all puffed milk. Alisa was amazed.


    Even the front desk and the waiter are hot and sexy young beauties.


    It''s also true that a rich man like Davis doesn''te to a clean ce.


    Jordan helps Alisa to take a seat on the sofa. "Alisa, you can have a rest here first. I''ll find Davis."


    Alisa sits on the wide sofa and nods.


    Soon, someone sends coffee to her, and Davis is not there.


    Alisa is looking around when suddenly a womanes to her.


    The woman, in a Sexy Leopard Print Dress and strong and enchanting makeup,is wearing a tight ck


    leather skirt, a 10 cm high heel shoe, and a big red wavy curly hair. She turns to Alisa.


    "Hi, are you Alisa?"


    The woman huddles at Alisa''s side, and Alisa quickly moves her buttocks. She cannot bear the strong


    perfume.

 Chapter 80 Womens nightmares 1

    Chapter 80 Women''s nightmares 1


    Alisa frowns. "Who are you?"


    "Oh, it seems that you haven''t been dumped by Davis."


    Alisa remembers that this woman is Nana who the first time she met at Davis'' house.


    Nana takes her bags, takes out the long and thindy''s cigarette, skillfully lights it, and puffs in Alisa. It


    seems that she is very pleasant.


    After spitting out a cigarette ring, she looks at Alisa with disdainful eyes.


    "How much did you get?"


    Alisa moves back a little. "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "Ha ha, don''t pretend to be pure. You y with him just to make money! Tell me, how much did you


    get? "


    Alisa''s self-esteem is vited.


    She stands up holding the flower stand.


    "Nana, please give me your respect..."


    "What is respect for? Respect you bitch? "


    Nana stands up, her eyes full of anger. "It''s all because of you. I didn''t be the leading role of the


    film. Now I am living like this. You say, how can I deal with you?"


    Alisa steps back with a jump. "You''re so strange. I don''t know you at all. Davis''s business has nothing


    to do with me. You failed to y as a leading role. You should find him to solve it, not me. I can do


    nothing with it, you know? "


    Nana takes the cigarette in her hand and pokes it at Alisa''s face.


    "It''s you, it''s you. I almost slept with him. If it wasn''t for your appearance, I wouldn''t have even failed to


    get a minor role now... "


    Alisa jumps left and right, lying to avoid Nana''s attack. After all, her foot is hurt and it''s inconvenient to


    walk.


    Nana takes a look at the wheelchair beside Alisa, suddenly turns around and pushes it up. She pushes


    it hard and collides with Alisa.


    Looking at wheelchair getting closer and closer to Alisa, Nana''s eyes are burning with the pleasure of


    revenge.


    Alisa screams and backs away. Suddenly, her legs are empty. She has retreated to the door. She


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    misses her footing and the whole person falls back. The wheelchair hits her at a faster and faster


    speed.


    All of a sudden, a pair of powerful arms reach out from the waist, firmly catching Alisa, and a strong


    foot kicks away the wheelchair that forces Alisa toe in front of her.


    Alisa looks back and sees Davis looking angry.


    He holds Alisa tightly in his arms and approaches Nana several steps. His ck eyes are not deep.


    Nana doesn''t expect Davis to show up at this time. She takes a step back and turns white. "Davis, what


    a coincidence we are."


    Davis reaches out and puts Alisa on the sofa. He strides to the front of Nana ,raises his foot and kicks


    her in the stomach.


    With enough strength, Nana is kicked straight back, the back of her head hits the bar and falls to the


    ground in pain.


    For a long time, Nanaes back to her senses, covers her head, twists her face and opens her eyes,


    and Davis hase back to her, reaching out to fasten her cor.


    "I warn you, if you dare to get closer to Alisa, you will die."


    Nana is tearful and stammered, "You, you, hit a woman..."


    Davis shrinks his ck eyes and says coldly: "I, Davis, have never been afraid to beat women, and I


    will even kill women..."


    Nana is confused. She doesn''t expect Davis to be so cold-blooded..


    Davis throws Nana down heavily and turns to the club security.


    "Throw this woman out. If I see her here next time, don''t me me for withdrawing capital directly from


    yourpany."

 Chapter 81 Womens nightmares 2

    Chapter 81 Women''s nightmares 2


    "OK, president, calm down,we will get rid of this woman."


    Davis is also the most senior guest in thispany. Even if their bosses, they can only listen to


    him. They dare not listen his order.


    They just pick up Nana and drag her outside.


    Nana cries bitterly and regrets it.


    Davis turns around and sees Alisa looking at him in amazement.


    His mouth color slightly raises, a smile shes in his ck eyes, he strides back and holds her up.


    Alisa is lying in his arms with her hands on his chest. There is a warm feeling in her heart.


    In fact, this man is not so bad sometimes.


    There''s at least one more thing to praise.


    After his uproar, the people in the hall, men, women, old and young, stand still without saying a word,


    and after they watch Davis carry Alisa outside, they dare toe back to their senses.


    ording to the legend, Davis, President of ST group, is really overbearing.


    You can see arge area of t grasnd out of the club,.


    A waiteres with a tall white horse. The white horse is elegant in shape, with white clouds like hair


    all over it. It swings slightly in the wind, and its eyes are as beautiful as rubies.


    Alisa hasn''t returned to her senses. "Do we want to see horses?"


    "Alisa, you are stupid. You have no imagination."


    Davis lowers his head and kisses Alisa''s lips. He sucks and teases her, which makes Alisa panting and


    blushing. Then he releases his hand and puts Alisa on the horse''s back.


    Alisa is scared. She has never ridden such a high animal before.


    "No, no, let me down..."


    Alisa lies on the horse''s back, grabs the horse''s mane with both hands, dare not get up, and her small


    face is white with fear. The waiter smiles and says, "Don''t be afraid, miss. The horse is very gentle..."


    Davis holds his arm, steps back, and looks at her in his spare time, his ck eyes full of pride.


    "Alisa, aren''t you very great? Why are you even afraid of horses? "


    Alisa shakes her head desperately. "Davis, let me down. Hurry up. Don''t you know I hurt my foot?"


    This bastard, just for his good feeling, all disappeared.


    As she knows, dogs can''t change to eat shit. This devil is just happy to make trouble for others.


    "Alisa, open your eyes and look at me..."


    Alisa listened to him and slowly opened her eyes. The horse doesn''t move. She is very quiet and


    asionally just shakes her tail. What''s more, there is a stirrup under her feet, which seems less


    dangerous. Alisa gets up carefully and sits up slowly.


    "If you can win me, then I''ll set you free..."


    Free, Alisa''s heart is beating fast. This temptation is really great.


    Alisa notices that Davis is wearing a red horse riding suit at this time. Under his messy hair, a pair of


    ck eyes appears to be aggressive and wild.


    Jordan leads a tall ck horse. The ck horse is at least one head higher than Alisa''s. The whole


    body''s hair is like ck silk. It''s ck and shiny. It''s very strong. Davis turns over and touches his chin.


    Eyes full of provocation stare at Alisa, "ept the challenge?"


    "OK!" Alisa replies without hesitation.


    The waiter stands in front of the two men, points to the ce where the blue sky intersects the green


    grass, and says, "There is a tree at the end, whoes first will win."


    Alisa straightens up. Her eyes are stubborn and firm. This time, she will fight for herself.


    Davis looks at Alisa''s original mood and bes excited. He is veryfortable.


    Davis, with his head slightly on one side, raises his eyebrows and says, "Let''s run for ten minutes.


    Alisa bits, reaches for the reins, and is thinking about how to get the horse to run. Davis whips the whip


    in his hand and falls on the horse''s butt. The horse runs out like an arrow.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Ah!"


    Alisa screams, and she closes her eyes again, holding the saddle tightly in her hands.


    "Ah!"


    The scream keepsing out of Alisa''s mouth. At the same time, some troubles and depressions pile


    up in Alisa''s mouth are all released along with the screams.


    The sun is shining on her face. The breeze is blowing her long hair, with a clear and beautiful fragrance


    of nts and trees, clearing all the turbid air in her lungs.


    For a long time, Alisa''s ears are full of hooves, rhythmic hooves, galloping on the grass.


    Alisa is getting less scared.


    She slowly opens her eyes. At this time the grasnd has changed to beautiful scenery. The road


    forest houses are all out of sight.


    Between heaven and earth, arerge areas of green grass, and colorful flowers all over them.


    What a beautiful view!


    Alisa bends her eyes and smiles, revealing a beautiful little pear vortex. She hasn''t smiled like this for a


    long time.


    "Well, it seems that you are not so timid!"


    From a joke, Alisa turns her head, and finds that Davis has already followed at sometime.


    His handsome face is vigorous full of vitality, however, thin lips always with a hint of ridicule.


    Alisa res at him, "Hum, I must win you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Davis''s whip swings over again, ps him heavily on the horse''s ass, and the


    horse begins to speed up again.


    This time, Alisa is not so afraid. She tightly mps the stirrup and dares to look back at Davis.


    "Hahaha..."


    Davis smiles smugly and soones up.


    The beautiful apple tree in front of her appears in the sight, and Alisa begins to learn to ride like Davis.


    As a result, after several fights, the horse is still at this speed and does not work hard.


    Davis''s horse, on the other hand, easily overtakes her.


    By the time she arrives, Davis has been waiting for her under the tree.


    Davis reaches over the reins of her horse and lifts her off its back.


    At this time, the setting sun, the light sunset scatters over the grasnd.


    On the soft grass, Davis presses Alisa on his body, his ck eyes domineering at her eyes.


    "Alisa, why do you extremely want to leave me?"


    Just now, he just says that he can give her freedom. She even gives up her life. This makes him very


    upset.


    Only women stick to him, except Alisa.


    Alisa is pressed on her like amb to be ughtered, and she blinks.


    "Davis, I want to know what the feud is between my family and you."


    Davis''s face immediately copses and his ck eyes are full of cold light.


    She is a member of her family. He has been deliberately hiding this matter in his heart.


    But she nes it out again and again, so that he can know clearly from time to time what stupid things


    he is doing.


    Davis gets up and pushes Alisa to one side with great displeasure.


    "Women who don''t know the current affairs are really disappointing..."


    With that, he gets up and walks under the big tree, turns over and rides on his horse, and rides away to


    the distance.


    Alisa is stunned. Why does he reflect so much every time when mentioning this thing?


    If her family and him really have a big feud, isn''t it very dangerous for dad to appear?


    Alisa''s a little creepy.

 Chapter 82 Can you be more sensible 1

    Chapter 82 Can you be more sensible 1


    If there is a real feud, why does he treat her so well?


    No, not so well.


    He probably hates her family in his heart and y with their daughter as a prisoner''s pet. Therefore, he


    has no love for her, only lust.


    Alisa is slowly decadent again.


    It''s getting darker and darker. The cold wind blows. Alisa feels lonely.


    She soon finds that it is a terrible thing to be alone in the wilderness.


    What will happen if Davis doesn''te to pick her up?


    Alisa struggles to stand up. She jumps back in the direction of hering, jumps for a while and then


    rests.


    This bastard, as expected, has no good intentions. He does everything by himself and never considers


    others'' feelings.


    When she is riding on horseback just now, she doesn''t think it is that far. How can she walk with her


    feet, no, they are two feet. Why is it so difficult?


    Alisa jumps for a while, and it ispletely dark.


    She reaches out and touches the mobile phone. What''s wrong with the mobile phone?


    It must have fallen out in the rush. Alisa is crazy, asshole, asshole, Davis, you asshole.


    Alisa is harassed by hooligansst time. She has a shadow over the open night.


    As if in the dark, there is a monster that will rush over at any time.


    Sobbing, the night produces a terrible imagination, so scared, Alisa simply runs away.


    After all, her feet don''t work. She runs like this, and the paines back. Alisa is sweating with pain.


    Suddenly something trips on her feet. Alisa leans forward and a pair of arms catch her behind her.


    "Don''t run if you can''t walk!"


    The next moment, Alisa falls into a warm embrace.


    Alisa turns around and beats Davis in the chest, crying and beating, "Davis, you bastard, you leave me


    here. Do you want me to die? You bastard..."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Davis suddenly puts his arm around Alisa.


    No kiss, no action, just holds her so tightly.


    His face is close to her sideburns, the night is very familiar, and the sky is full of stars. At this moment,


    Alisa suddenly calms down, and she feels Davis''s strong heartbeat. At this moment, she feels safe.


    What''s the matter with this man?


    It is a long time before Davis releases Alisa.


    The phone rings and Davis answers.


    Jordan''s voicees from inside.


    "Young master, I found Alisa''s cell phone."


    "Well, back to the club!"


    Alisa thinks of her cell phone. "Where did it fall?"


    Jordan seems to hear Alisa''s words in it and replies, "Here in the big tree."


    Davis hangs up. "Leave it alone."


    "It is because you leave me here alone."


    "Alisa, you''re getting braver and braver. You even dare to talk back!"


    "No, I''m just telling you the truth..."


    All of a sudden, Alisa falls heavily on the ground. Davis''s domineering kiss spreads all over the world.


    His hot tongue opens her little lip and tastes the sweet fragrance in her mouth again and again.


    With his big hand, he unties the zipper of her jeans. Alisa is very repulsive. She reaches out and feels


    the soft and cold grass all over the floor.


    "No, it''s in the wild..."


    The temperature on Alisa''s face is so hot that Davis gasps heavily. His fingers are on the bottom of his


    pants, very skillfully flirting.


    Alisa''s mind is pulling away from her body a little bit.


    "Oh, no..."


    Davis leans into her shirt from the loose jeans, holds the soft white breast, and rubs it.


    Alisa is breathless. "No! This is the wild! "


    "Then have a field fight of making love!"


    Davis says shamelessly looking at Alisa''s body has be soft. He is turning over and riding on it.


    Strong insertion, in Alisa''s blurred but bright eye, Davis''s tall and handsome figure moves strongly.


    Davis takes off his coat and puts it on Alisa who has no clothes on her body on it.


    "Well, do some stimtion in the wild!"


    Davis takes hold of her round and smooth shoulders, and the tip of his tongue swims on her delicate


    skin. His ambiguous and sexy voice is deep and dumb, as if they are the only one left in the world.

 Chapter 83 Can you be more sensible 2

    Chapter 83 Can you be more sensible 2


    When Alisa wakes up, she finds her whole person is in the hot spring.


    Floating petals of hot spring water is still bubbling, there is dense heat water. Davis¡¯s strong body is still


    close to her.


    "Why are you so weak?"


    Davis raises his chin, this woman, why she passes out every time when they sex reaches orgasm?


    Alisa slowly bends her legs and hides herself in the water.


    It''s because you have too much energy. It takes so long every time.


    He behaves like the African lion, who can stand it?


    "Alisa, do you love me or not?"


    Davis raises Alisa''s chin and looks at her with eyes shining deeply. Alisa moves her chin away from the


    palm of his hand.


    "No, I don¡¯t."


    They are just deals, and she hopes he would soon get tired of her, and she would get rid of this terrible


    spell.


    Unfortunately, the man seems to be addicted to her and will not give up in any case.


    The strength in Davis''s hands increases, anger and unwillingness are in his ck eyes, "One day, I will


    let you fall in love with me."


    "You are naive!" Alisa sayszily.


    "You dare to scold me, Alisa. Believe it or not, I''ll rape you now."


    Davis blushes with rage and turns to hold Alisa against the edge of the pool, two bodies are so close.


    Alisa feels the hardness of her lower abdomen clearly and her little face is reddish. "Well, Davis, let''s


    not talk about this, shall we?"


    Davis''s eyes are still sharp. Suddenly, he holds up her soft body purposely and says in a low voice,


    "Alisa, you are lying. If you don''t love me, why does your body reflect so much?"


    "You..." Alisa is so shy that she wants to make a hole in it.


    What does her body reflect so much? It''s just the most primitive instinct reflection. He even thinks it is


    love. If it is also love, aren¡¯t there much love for him to have sex with so many women for so many


    times?


    "Davis, I''m just a ything for you! In your money game, is there still the concept of love? "


    "What is love? Love is a shit. I''ll give you the best food and clothes. Isn''t it enough? "


    Davis has a natural air.


    Alisa has a headache again. She knows to talk about noble and beautiful things with a ruffian. That is


    to y the piano against the ox.


    "Davis, do you know that you are vulgar, just like an upstart. Your idea is based on sensuality, not spirit.


    Besides, I''m just your mistress. We can''t use such luxurious things... Love! "


    Alisa turns around and holds the bath towel.


    Davis seems to be on the line with her, pulls her into the water with his waist, and still holds her against


    the edge of the pool, holding her chin with one hand, his ck eyes fills with anger.


    "Alisa, don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you eat mine and live mine and dare to talk about love in front


    of me?"


    "Well, if you let me go, I won''t depend on you anymore."


    Davis''s eyes darken again. "You''re no different from other women."


    Davis gets up angrily, puts on a towel and is about to leave.


    All of a sudden, Alisa feels a cramp on the bottom of her foot. She screws up her eyebrows and cries


    out in pain, "Help..."


    Davis stops, turns around and looks back. He throws the towel away and folds it back.


    He jumps into the water, picks her up and puts her on the edge of the hot spring. "What''s the matter?"


    "Foot cramps..."


    Davis frowns. His hot palms clench her feet and massages them.


    Alisa''s stiff and tight left foot slowly besfortable under his rubbing.


    "It''s true that you never take care of yourself. You always make yourself hurt. Alisa, how you can do it?


    "


    Yes, this woman seems to be deliberately against him. She tortures herself deliberately to get back at


    him. He doesn''t know why he likes this stupid woman.


    Alisaughs suddenly looking at his angry look.


    "Why do youugh? If youugh again, I will strangle you. "


    It''s a spiteful, duplicity guy.


    Alisa doesn''t argue with him anymore. She reaches for a bath towel, puts it on her body and covers her


    body.


    Davis frowns discontentedly. "Why are you so nervous? I''ve seen every part of you. What''s there to


    hide?"


    "You..." Alisa chokes on the man again.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Can''t he just change his mind clearly? She''s going to get angry.


    "Are you better?" Davis rubs hard, and Alisa nods, her eyes curve withughter.


    "I feel much better than before, thank you!"


    "Thank you?" Davis''s eyes deepen and he says meaningfully, "How can you thank me? Is it a promise


    by example your body or by heart? "


    Alisa takes a fierce swipe at the corner of her mouth, and Davis is a real hooligan.


    "Well, I''m tired and want to sleep!"


    "OK!"


    Davis picks up Alisa and walks into the room wraps in a bath towel.


    This is a very warm room. The wallmp emits light orange light, deep carpet and elegant incense.


    Davis puts Alisa in the bed. Alisa is surprised to find that all the walls of this room are three-


    dimensional mirrors.


    Their ambiguous figures are clearly reflected.


    Davis whispers in her ear, "This bed can move, it''s very powerful."


    Alisa hasn''t returned to her senses yet. With a crash, the bed really moves.


    What kind of ce is this? There is such a thing!


    "Come on, it''s exciting. Let''s try."


    Davis investigates the controls, and the bed bes another form immediately, with Alisa props up


    and legs apart.


    "Ah, ah, put me down, what is this?"


    Davis leans down and kisses her delicate skin. "Darling, call it out loud. I love it..."


    "Davis, you bastard, you don''t take me to y with this kind of thing. If you like to y with this, go with


    your Nana and Linda, they will like... "


    Davis''s face is crimson, and his eyes are full of lust.


    Breathing thin in her delicate vicle, with the bed stand up, wraps in the body above the bath towel


    fell.


    Davis''s hot tongue goes down the white skin and kisses the raised slope breast little by little.


    "Well..."


    Alisa''s flushed face, blurred eyes and ruddy lips utters a series of fiery exhortations.


    Davis''s body begins to expand.


    Four bright mirrors clearly reflect their crazy figures.


    At the moment when Alisa opens her eyes, she is too shy to go into the hole.

 Chapter 84 Hot and delicate gasp 1

    Chapter 84 Hot and delicate gasp 1


    The next morning, when Alisa wakes up, Davis is already up. He is slender and straight. He puts on


    ck and decent trousers. He is messy and long. He is stained with gel water. His roots stand up. He is


    so heroic.


    He turns around and smiles at Alisa, looks at her with disdainful eyes, "You fainted again!"


    Alisa holds the quilt tightly, blushes, and just stares at him.


    "Well, I''ll leave first. This is your cell phone. Jordan sent itst night. You just have a rest. I let Jordan


    take you back and he¡¯s waiting for you outside... "


    Davis leaves briskly.


    Alisa sits up. The quilt slips down, the mirror on the four walls at the same time reflecting the clear


    figure.


    Her snow white body is full ofst night''s crazy kiss marks, full of body.


    With slightly blurred eyes and blushing face, Alisa is a little shocked, this is her current situation, where


    there is still a little bit of student sister''s appearance.


    She jumps out of bed and her feet are all right.


    Last night''s hot spring plus Davis''s powerful massage, all the swelling in her feet disappear.


    Try it. It''s powerful when she walks.


    Alisa takes a quick shower for herself.


    Wraps in a bath towel, she suddenly thinks of something. She turns around and picks up her mobile


    phone from the bed.


    If it''s really dad, he should text her again.


    When she turns on the phone, it turns off automatically before she turn to the SMS, and the battery is


    exhausted.


    Alisa puts on her clothes andes out. Jordan is at the door, pushing the wheelchair.


    "Alisa, your feet..."


    Looking at Alisaing out safely, Jordan is very surprised. The young master said that the sulfur hot


    spring was very effective for the treatment of congestion. It seems that it is indeed so.


    "Well, I''m fine. Let''s go home now!"


    "OK!"


    After returning to the vi, Alisa doesn''t even have breakfast. She rushes to the room and charges the


    electricity of her cell phone.


    After ten minutes of charging, it starts up immediately.


    After a while, the cell phone beeps. She opens it and has a look. There is a strange message indeed.


    It''s still the words ofst night. The sixth bicycle factory, however, has an extra time sign on it. Six p.m.


    He lets her go!


    What should she do? Alisa is a little upset.


    Suddenly her cell phone rings again. Alisa takes her cell phone''s hand and is shocked. She looks down


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    at the saying "tyrant".


    She gets through in a hurry.


    "Alisa, why do you answer the phone sote?" Davis''s voice is as domineering as ever.


    "Oh, the phone just ran out of power."


    "Remember to eat breakfast. I''m noting back tonight. You should pay attention to yourself."


    "Are you going on a business trip?" Alisa asks again kindly. In fact, no matter where he goes, she just


    wants to be alone.


    "Do you care about me?" Davis''s voice can''t disguise his delight.


    "Oh, yes, would you like me to bake some cakes for you to eat on the ne?"


    "Well, bake more. I''ll be back tomorrow to eat."


    "I want to go shopping in the supermarket this afternoon. Can Jordan take me there?"


    If she says that a person wants to go out, he will not agree. After a long time with him, she will learn


    how to follow him.


    "What do you want? Just let Ann buy it. Your feet are just right. Don''t you want it be fine?"


    Davis is rather domineering.


    "Oh, my feet can work. I''ll take less steps. It''s my own thing. I want to choose it myself, and I don''t want


    Ann to go..."


    "Well, you can only go out for an hour..."


    Davis overbearing to hang up first, this time, Alisa doesn''t get angry because he hangs up, instead, she


    feels relieved.


    Of course, Alisa doesn''t want to go to the supermarket, but to find a way to go to the bicycle factory.


    If it''s really dad, she can''t miss it.


    Alisa sits in the living room in a daze, her heart beating fast when she thinks of the n for the evening.


    Dad!


    It''s been ten years. In her impression, her father is a very handsome man. He is wise and kind, and his


    career is developing smoothly.


    When Alisa was a child, her life was much better than that of her peers. At that time, she had a very


    good rtionship with Sam¡¯s family.


    The vis of the two families were almost together, but shortly after Sam¡¯s family moved to the United


    States, such a tragedy happened at home.


    All these things, like a mist, wraped her tightly.


    She''d love to know that.

 Chapter 85 Hot and delicate gasp 2

    Chapter 85 Hot and delicate gasp 2


    News is rolling in the news. Sushi group of America has invested XX billion dors to enter S City,


    which will bring a leap forward development to s city''s economy. The industries invest include finance,


    electronics,merce and jewelry industries and so on.


    Alisa looks up, Sushi group!!!


    On the TV screen, there is Sam''s gentle face. Beside him is Vivian''s figure in a white fitted skirt. Two


    people stand under the spotlight, looking very sweet.


    She hasn''t seen Sam for several days. When she sees him, Alisa feels very sad suddenly.


    Sam!


    "Alisa, if you want to go out, it''s almost the time now."


    Jordan''s voice interrupts Alisa''s thoughts. Alisa nods, reaches for the remote control and turns off the


    TV.


    Now, she is no longer the pure and sweet little princess, she is a hateful and dirty mistress.


    And he, nearby industry already has elegant and generous fianc¨¦e.


    She and his fate will never cross.


    Sad, very sad feeling, like the deep sea will submerge her.


    Alisa chooses the Wal-Mart supermarket, which is close to the old city.


    "You wait here. I''ll go in and have a look..."


    Jordan says very seriously, "The young master said you can only stroll for an hour."


    "Well, that''s right. He''s worried about a recurrence of my foot injury. What''s the difference between an


    hour and two hours? Anyway, he won''te back from business today. I''m bored to be at home alone.


    I''d better spend more time on it. "


    Jordan lowers his head. "Alisa, please don''t embarrass us as servants."


    After thest time, Jordan has learned a lesson. He dares not take the initiative any more.


    Alisa chuckles. "Okay, I''ll just go shopping for an hour."


    Alisa purposely picks up the time, strolls for an hour andes out with arge bag of things.


    She tucks into the car. Jordan gets into the car and is about to start it.


    Alisa waves. "I''ll get a cup of milk tea."


    Jordan nods, it''s just milk tea!


    Alisa enters the milk tea shop andes out a few minutester, but she holds two cups of milk tea in


    her hand and enthusiastically hands one of them to Jordan.


    "This cup is for you. Thank you for your help!"


    Jordan nods, thanks politely, and is about to put the milk tea on the bridge.


    Alisa reminds, "First, you should have a drink to see if it''s good. If it''s good, I''ll buy another one taking


    back for Ann."


    Jordan''s eyes sh a trace of gratitude. Alisa is so kind and considerate to his servants.


    After drinking a cup of milk tea, he doesn¡¯t know why his head so dizzy.


    Watching Jordan fall asleep on the bridge, Alisa''s eyes sh with pride.


    This medicine is so good!


    Alisa closes the door and goeqs around the other side of the supermarket.


    It''s getting dark. The old city is not as busy as the new one. Even the street lights are on and off.


    Alisa is quite nervous at the thought that it may be her father.


    Soon, her monotonous footsteps stop in front of the big iron gate of her own factory and looks at it with


    her mobile phone. It happens to be six o''clock sooner orter.


    She calctes it carefully. The effect of the sleeping pill is three hours. She can finish the work


    sessfully in these three hours, and then go to Jordan. He doesn''t know what happened.


    "Is there anyone?" Alisa steps forward and knocks on the iron door. Such a monotonous voice seems


    very lonely in the evening.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    It''s dark here. There''s not even a street light. Alisa has to use the spotlight of her mobile phone to light


    it up.


    To be honest, if it isn''t for her father''s presence here, she will not dare toe here.


    With the abnormal things Jordan says, she feels a little uneasy.


    For a long time, a rush of footstepses from far away.


    Alisa is more nervous and is ready to knock again.


    Suddenly a small door on the left side of the iron door opens with a squeak, and a dark figure appears


    in the sight.


    Alisa raises her cell phone and takes a picture.


    The face is bright by the mobile phone. The man''s face is covered with scum, gray hair and dirt in the


    creases. The clothes on his body are in a state of dpidation. Only a pair of leather shoes on his feet


    are still clean and bright, which is very different from the clothes on his body.


    Alisa steps back in amazement, and the man quickly covers his face with his hands.


    "Alisa, Alisa, I am your Uncle Mark."


    Pale voice, slowly coincide with memory, this person, actually is Mark.


    Although she has seen him in aa in the hospital before, he is far less depressed than he is now.


    In the past, the fat body became thin, as if it had experienced terrible things.


    "Uncle, why are you here?"


    "Alisa,e in quickly! I have something important to tell you. "


    Alisa looks at him with some worry, "Uncle, you can go back with me. Don''t stay here. It''s gloomy."


    Just standing outside, Alisa thinks it''s terrible here. She can''t bear to let her in.


    Mark looks at her anxiously. If hees out, it will be dangerous


    "Alisa,e in with uncle. Uncle has a lot to say about your father..."


    "Something about daddy? Is he here these days? "


    Mark hesitates for a moment. "Youe first, or I''ll leave first."


    If they stay outside for one more minute, he will be exposed. Mark looks around.


    "OK, I''ll go in with you..."


    Alisa steps in.


    Mark turns back to her and says, "Turn off the lights. There are still people living in themunity here.


    It will be seen."


    "OK!"


    Alisa turns off the light, and Mark ms the iron door behind her.


    Alisa has some hair in her heart and always feels it''s not safe.


    But for her father''s sake, she is not afraid of anything.

 Chapter 86 Exchange your body for money 1

    Chapter 86 Exchange your body for money 1


    "Alisa, this way please."


    Mark''s figure goes in through a broken hole. It is an abandoned factory building. It is very dark.


    There are machine tables and abandoned worktables everywhere, which are full of moldy and rotten


    smell.


    Mark walks in front with a shlight. He walks very skillfully. Soon, he goes into the basement.


    The smell is so strong that Alisa has to cover her nose.


    This should be a boiler room. The corner of the room is covered with spider silk. On the rusty iron shelf


    bed, there are two ckened quilts. The corner of the room is piled with daily necessities, water, bread,


    and instant paper towels.


    Mark sits on the ground in a dispirited way.


    Alisa looks at him in surprise. "Uncle, you won''t stay here all the time! How did you escape? Aren''t you


    in the hospital? "


    Mark''s eyes are full of gloom and his voice is old. "Alisa, I don''t want to talk about the past. Anyway,


    Selena has died, and the family has fallen. Uncle has adopted you since you was ten years old. Even if


    I am not your uncle, you should be grateful! "


    Alisa looks at him sadly. "Yes, uncle, I will feed your old man and die."


    "Alisa, it''s unrealistic to say that it''s time to support the old and die. I just want to save my life now. "


    Alisa opens her mouth slightly. Yes, she doesn''t know how Yahua goes bankrupt before, but she also


    vaguely notices that it is rted to Davis, and asks, "Uncle, what happened to the copse of Yahua?


    What''s the feud between our family and Davis''s family? "


    Mark suddenly looks at Alisa with rm. "What do you know?"


    Alisa immediately shakes her head in a daze. "When Selena died, she told me that our family and


    Davis''s family had a feud, but she didn''t say what it was."


    Mark draws nervously at the corner of his mouth. In the dark and invisible angle, he reaches for the


    knife at the corner of the wall.


    Mark is relieved to see Alisa doesn''t know anything.


    "Yeah, it''s Davis. He killed my daughter..."


    Mark gnashes his teeth and says pitifully, "Alisa, you need to save my life."


    Alisa looks at him worried. "Uncle, how can I help you?"


    Mark says, "Money, Davis has money. Do you be Davis''s mistress now? While he is not tired of


    ying with you, you cheat out his money and give it to me... "


    Alisa frowns gloomily and her uncle Mark asks her to ask Davis for money. She can''t do it.


    "Uncle, how much money you are short of?" Asks Alisa tentatively.


    Mark''s eyes begin to sh with excitement. Now the usury is chasing him everywhere, and he will be


    cut to death as soon as he makes a move.


    "The more money you get, the better it will be. Alisa. Uncle used to be so kind to you. You can help


    uncle this time!"


    "Well, you have to give a specific number."


    "Ten million, ten million is good..." Mark looks at Alisa eagerly.


    Alisa bites her lower lip and asks her to ask Davis for 10 million dors. Doesn''t that mean she''ll sell


    herself again? It''s not clear that she owes him.


    "Uncle, I can lend you money, but you must tell me what the money is for."


    Mark suddenly covers his face and cries, "It was Davis who hurt me. He found someone to buy Yahua,


    and he asked the usurer to beat me."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "But why did Davis do it?"


    Alisa asks sharply. She has been with Davis for so long, and she knows him almost.


    Although tyrannical, but definitely a normal thinking man, he will not do useless things.


    Mark can''t make it up any more. "It''s usury. I don''t know. He has been attacking Yahua maliciously. I


    want to revive ourpany, so I owe 10 million dors to go to Macau to gamble. It''s not clear yet. I


    have no choice but to sell Yahua. I can''t afford the money. What can I do? Alisa, I''m your uncle! "


    Mark weeps pitifully.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, I''ll try..."


    "Alisa, I know you are the softest. You won''t see Uncle suffer all the time."


    Alisa looks mncholy. She doesn''t know if she can seed, but when she sees mark like this, she is


    also very sad.


    "Uncle, you hide here first. I''lle to you tomorrow..." Alisa finishes and suddenly looks back at Mark.


    "Uncle, I seemed to see my father. You just said that you want to tell me about my father."


    Mark doesn''t think of it. What he said just now suddenly changed. His face takes on a ghastly


    expression.


    "Alisa, you can''t repent. When you send money tomorrow, I''ll tell you everything!"


    Mark quickly grasps Alisa''s weakness.


    "OK!"

 Chapter 87 Exchange your body for money 2

    Chapter 87 Exchange your body for money 2


    Jordan is still sleeping when Alisaes out of the abandoned factory.


    Alisa moves him to the co driver''s seat and drives back.


    It isn''t until the car entered the vi that Alisa wakes Jordan up.


    "Wake up, we have arrived at home!"


    Jordan is surprised to see that he is carried back by Alisa in his sleep.


    "Alisa, what''s the matter?"


    Alisa says with smiles. "Maybe you''re too tired. You were dozing off just now, so I''ll take you back. But


    it doesn''t matter. Only you and I know. "


    Ten million!!


    Where is she going to get this 10 million, Gold card!!


    Davis said that there is no limit to the amount in it. Does that mean unlimited withdrawal!


    Alisa thinks about one night. The next morning, when it is not bright, she escapes from the vi by


    herself.


    In a utility room in the backyard of the vi, she finds the bicycle she has thrown here before.


    After cycling into the city, she takes a taxi to the old bicycle factory.


    At this time, the genius is slightly bright.


    Mark doesn''t sleep all night. Hearing Alisa''s footsteps, he hurries out.


    "Alisa, I know that you are the best to uncle. Have you brought the money?"


    After entering the gate, Alisa looks at mark with a mncholy look. She holds the gold card tightly in


    her hand.


    "Uncle, I have money. But¡­"


    "Alisa, you just need to give the money to uncle, all problems can be solved."


    Mark¡¯s eyes are full of greedy light, and his eyes are full of big money. If he has money, he can gamble


    again, returns the money he won to the usury, and then he would make aeback.


    Alisa is silent for a while. "Uncle, tell me about my father first!"


    Mark is a sly old man. He won''t let go of the money before he gets it.


    "Right, Alisa, your father is not dead, your mother is dead."


    "And where is my father now?"


    "I don''t know. You can''t find out where your father is now. When you give the money to me, I will find


    out..."


    "How to check where is my father?"


    Alisa asks repeatedly, Mark''s eyes are greedy, "Your fathermitted a case, he was afraid to take


    responsibility, so he absconded."


    Alisa''s face turns pale for a moment. No, Dad''s not like that.


    "Uncle, you lied to me. If Dadmitted a case, why hasn''t Yahua been dealt with by the


    government?"


    Mark smiled twice, "Yes, this is your father''s shrewdness. He was sure that what he did would happen,


    so he transferred thepany to my name a month in advance. Anyway, he''s my brother. The fat


    water doesn''t flow out of the fields. "


    "No!" Alisa''s tears are flowing. His father is not a fugitive. He will not abandon his mother irresponsibly


    and leave her alone.


    "It was a great event at that time. It was a famous far west case. You don''t believe to ask yourself."


    Mark looks at Alisa''s gold card and rushes to it while Alisa is still confused.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Ready to grab Alisa''s gold card, Alisa quickly backs up a few steps.


    "Uncle, I can''t give you this! Uncle, let''s go to the police! It''s illegal to get a high loan. If you call the


    police, you can at least save your life. You don''t have to be disced like this. "


    Mark''s dirty and puffy face bes ferocious and fierce.


    "Alisa, what are you talking about? If I enter the police station, my life will be over. Do you understand?"


    "Uncle, listen to me. I don''t want you to run away like my father..."


    Alisa almost cries. She is very sad to think of her father.


    No wonder her sister refuses to tell her father''s whereabouts for so many years. What she is afraid of is


    her disappointment and sadness.


    Sometimes the truth is so pale that it''s better to not know than to know.


    Mark is toozy to talk to Alisa. He needs money so much that he can''t wait to get rid of the life like


    death.


    He takes out the knife hidden under his sleeve in a fierce manner, and threatens fiercely," Stop talking,


    you give me the card."


    Alisa doesn''t expect that Mark would use his knife at her, scream with fear, she turns around and runs.


    "Uncle, you are crazy..."


    Mark follows her closely. "Alisa, give the money to Uncle quickly, or uncle will only be sorry for your


    father."


    "Ah, help, help..."


    Alisa runs around the factory, shouting loudly.


    It''s a pity that this ce has been abandoned all the time. There are few people in the past. Besides,


    it''s still early in the morning. Almost no one hears it.


    Alisa runs desperately, and suddenly her left foot is in a tearing pain, and she falls down unprepared.


    The foot injury doesn''t recover. She twists it again.


    Alisa''s head hits a stone and the whole person faints.


    Markes up panting, takes a piece of rope and ties Alisa''s hands and legs, then drags it to the dark


    basement.


    "Pat!" The phone falls out of Alisa''s trouser pocket.


    Mark picks it up as soon as he sees the phone.


    "Wow!"


    There is a basin of cold water pour over, and Alisa shivers with excitement. The whole person wakes


    up.


    Open your eyes! This is the dark basement where mark lives.


    She is lying in the corner with her hands and feet tied. Mark is holding a basin of dirty water to her.

 Chapter 88 Why is this girl so stupid 1

    Chapter 88 Why is this girl so stupid 1


    Mark sees Alisa wakes up, bang, throws away the basin and squats down in front of her.


    "Tell Uncle, what''s the password of this card? Tell Uncle, uncle will let you go... "


    The basement is originally very wet and cold. Alisa is now all wet and has a loud sneeze.


    "Uncle, this money is not mine. Let''s turn ourselves in to the police! Uncle, I beg you... "


    Mark ps Alisa in the face, "Bitch, bitch Davis just treats you as a ything. You even think about him


    for fear that he will take the money. "


    "I''ll tell you, Davis, his ability is not a good thing. He killed Selena, caused the copse of Yahua, and


    made me hunted down by usury. You still protect him, Alisa, can you make your mind clear... "


    Mark growls.


    Alisa is pped and her face is burning.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Uncle, I don''t know the password..."


    Mark is quite annoyed and shouted, "How can you not know the password? How can you have a card


    without knowing the password?"


    "Uncle, I stole this card from Davis''s pocket. You also said that he just yed with me, how can he give


    me so much money? "


    Mark is silent for a while. He picks up his mobile phone and puts it into Alisa''s hand. There is a rusty


    watermelon knife in his hand on Alisa''s stomach.


    "Listen, it''s not that uncle wants to kill you, but you''re too angry. Anyway, if uncle can''t get the money, I


    will die. I don''t want to leave you to suffer alone in the world, so if I don''t get the money, I will kill you


    first. Then Imit suicide, and I will take care of you on the way road."


    Alisa copses. "Uncle, don''t talk about it. If you die, you''ll die. There''s no way out. Listen to me, uncle.


    Let''s go to the police and turn ourselves in. "


    "Pat!" Mark''s another ear hits. Alisa leans back and ps her face.


    "You call Davis right now and ask about his password, or you''ll die," Mark roars.


    Alisa raises her head and hangs up the phone with tearful tears, "Uncle!"


    The knife in Mark''s hand stabs Alisa in her white and delicate neck, and the blood immediately flows


    out.


    "If you don''t want to die, fight right away."


    Alisa dials Davis''s mobile number. Mark presses the hands-free key and stares at her fiercely.


    "Hello, I''m Susan, Secretary of President Davis. What can I do for you?"


    "Yes, it''s me, Alisa!"


    "Oh, Alisa, how are you! Davis is having a meeting now. Can I call back in an hour? "


    Mark whispers, "Let him take it!"


    Alisa looks at Mark bitterly, and continues, "Susam, I have something urgent to ask for him."


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll go and ask..."


    The sound of Susan''s footsteps rings, "Davis, Alisa''s phone..." It''s very quiet.


    Davis over there takes the call and walks out of the conference room.


    "Alisa, you miss me so much? I just haven''te home all night, you''re in a hurry to call me?"


    The tone is full of ridicule. This girl has never called him so early in the morning.


    "Well, Davis..."


    Alisa stops talking and looks at mark timidly. Mark gives her a vicious look, and the knife in his hand is


    tightened.


    "Well, Davis, I''m hungry. I want to eat fry chestnuts. By the way, can that gold card carry 10 million


    cash?"


    Mark''s turbid eyes sh a light, and the knife in his hand does not rx at all.


    "Ten million dors" Davis is a little surprised. "What do you use money for?"


    "Oh, what''s the password?"


    This wench can''t be a brain problem. He told her the password before. How can she forget it so


    quickly?


    Davis is slightly shocked, and suddenly raises his voice, "Alisa, no password, no limit on the amount,


    any amount can be used. However, it can only be picked up by you. This is a VIP card. "


    With Davis finished, Mark presses the hang up button directly, and then retracts the knife.


    "Listen, you go to the bank with me to withdraw money now. If you dare to call for help again, I will stab


    you to death..."


    The light in Mark''s eyes mixes with nervousness.


    Alisa''s face is getting sadly. She never thought that Mark would go crazy like this.


    "Uncle......"


    "You don''t want to go, right?" Mark raises his knife again. "If you don''t want to go, I''ll kill you now. By


    the way, don''t take 10 million cash. You need to take one billion cash. No, no, it''s 10 billion dors. I''ve


    known that Davis¡¯s family has money and power for a long time. I can''t imagine that a card doesn''t


    have a ceiling. That''s great. I have 10 billion, and I can be myself again. "


    Mark is so excited that he keeps talking to himself like a neurotic.

 Chapter 89 Why is this girl so stupid 2

    Chapter 89 Why is this girl so stupid 2


    "Uncle, how can I get out when you bind me like this?"


    Mark unties her and says, "You don''t want to run away. If you dare to run away, I''ll go to your school


    and tell your ssmates that you, Alisa, have been someone else''s mistress..."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Alisa opens her mouth and looks at mark incredulously. She begins to wonder if this man is her uncle


    or not?


    "Go!"


    Mark covers his face with a gray cap, keeps a certain distance from Alisa, and walks out of the bicycle


    factory.


    After turning left at the exit of the alley, he sees branch of Huaxia Bank.


    Mark hesitates for a moment, but decides to venture out with Alisa.


    Soon, two people came to the lobby of the bank.


    Alisa shows her bank card. "This is my gold card. I want to withdraw money."


    The lobby manager takes Alisa''s card. "Oh, miss, just a moment. I''ll check it."


    Alisa nods and looks back to see mark. Mark only shows two eyes. The knife under the sleevees


    out with a sharp point. She reaches for her neck and touches it. There are thin blood lines flowing out.


    Three minutester, the lobby manageres out and says, "Hello, miss, this is a VIP card with no


    limit. If you want to withdraw money, pleasee with me..."


    Mark sees that Alisa is going to be invited, and hurries to follow.


    The lobby manager looks back at mark. "Sir, please wait outside..."


    Mark quickly exins, "I''m her uncle. She has to take a lot of money. I''m afraid she will take it..."


    The lobby manager smiles politely and mildly, blocking Mark.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We only allow the cardholder himself to enter the VIP room, which is our rule. You can


    rest assured that no matter how much money we take, we will give her the safest protection measures


    ording to her own wishes. "


    Mark watches Alisa disappear at the corner of the bank passage.


    When he thinks about it carefully, he suddenly feels something is wrong. Didn''t Alisa say that this card


    was stolen from Davis? Why does it be the cardholder''s own? This girl must have lied to him.


    Mark wakes up and is about to run outside.


    All of a sudden, two security guards rushes over and grabs Mark.


    Mark roars and struggles. "You let go of me. What are you doing?"


    The security guard calmly searches out a rusty knife from him. "Are you carrying a murder weapon into


    the bank? Is there anything wrong?"


    "Let go of me. It''s just a knife, not a gun. You can''t catch me like this..."


    Mark struggles hard. At this time, a pair of leather shoeses in from outside the bank, with a long,


    straight figure and a domineering and handsome face in his sight.


    Davis takes off the sunsses on his face and goes to Mark''s front in dark time. "If you don''t go to


    heaven, if you don''t go to hell, you will enter."


    Mark is stupid. He doesn''t expect that Davis wille here.


    "Davis, you dare to touch me. Alisa won''t forgive you."


    Davis''s eyes dims. "Take him back!"


    The bodyguard who follows him goes straight to Mark and takes him away from the guard.


    In the VIP room, Alisa is sitting uneasily.


    Although it''s said that I came in to collect money, it''s just a tea lounge.


    There is no staff in it except for the sofa and a small table.


    There is a heavy step, and Davis appears in her sight.


    Alisa gets up in a hurry. "Davis!"


    Davis sees the injury on her neck at a nce. He leaps over and reaches for her cor.


    "Alisa, you can do it! Let you note out, you have to run out yourself, you can''t wait to take my


    money away? "


    Alisa doesn''t know what happened outside. She looks at Davis nervously. "I''m sorry, my uncle needs


    money. You don''t me him, you help me to call the police, he owes a lot of usury. He was chased by


    usury. "


    Davis reaches out and pinches her nose.


    "Go back to me and exin clearly..."


    After returning to the vi, Alisa is forcibly dragged to the bathroom by Davis. After washing the wound,


    she changes to the clean andfortable clothes. He gives her medicine, and then blows her hair with


    a hairdryer.


    "I''m sorry, Davis. I didn''t expect uncle to be so terrible."


    Davis rubs her hair discontentedly. "Why are you so stupid to believe mark?"


    Alisa pulls herself up. "Was he taken away by the police?"


    Davis squints slightly. Alisa''s hair is half dry. Davis turns off the hair dryer.


    "Alisa, how did Mark lure you to that alley?"


    Alisa doesn''t say anything about Jordan before, but says lightly, "I''ve received strange messages these


    days, and then I''ll go and have a look."


    Davis''s perfect lips are full of ridicule. "Don''t you know there''s a lunatic who specializes in rape


    women?"


    Alisa touches her chin. "He is not my uncle, is he?"


    "I don''t understand how you can believe him. He''s the lunatic. He''s been identified by several victims,


    so don''t think about it anymore. "


    Davis says, puts down the hair dryer, and aggressively pushes Alisa to bed.


    "Listen, give me a good rest. Don''t leave the room for half a step..."


    Davis finishes, turns off the room''s wall lights and strides out.


    Alisa doesn''t sleep wellst night. In addition, she is so frightened during the day and falls asleep.

 Chapter 90 He really loves her 1

    Chapter 90 He really loves her 1


    "Young master, this is Alisa''s cell phone."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Jordan hands Alisa''s cell phone to Davis. "I''ve checked. Mark doesn''t have a cell phone at all, so the


    text message in Alisa''s cell phone is sent by another person."


    Davis narrows his eyes dangerously. "Change her mobile card, and the number will be in your card.


    Keep your eyes on it. If that person sends another text message, you will let me know as soon as


    possible. "


    "Yes!" Jordan puts away the card, turns around and whispers, "what about Mark?"


    Davis reaches out and pulls at the suit, with a sneer at the perfect corner of his lips.


    "Let''s go and have a look..."


    A well defended basement.


    Mark keeps shivering in the corner, and hisst plot is aplete failure.


    It''s over.


    With a bang, the iron door opens and Davis''s tall figure appears in Mark''s sight.


    Mark raises his panicked eyes and crawls to Davis on his knees.


    "Davis, let me go, let me go. Now that I''m a broken family, please let me go."


    Davis raises his pistol and aims it indifferently at Mark.


    "You deserve it. When you hurt Perry, did you expect that one day..."


    Mark is shaking all over. "Listen to me, young master. I have to. I have a hard time. Besides, in order to


    make up for the mistakes of that year, didn''t I give my daughter and my brother''s daughter to you for


    fun? "


    Davis kicks Mark in the chest. Mark is kicked to the corner of the wall. His head hits the wall heavily,


    and blood flows down his forehead. He is still unwilling to beg for mercy. He is afraid of death. He is


    very afraid of death.


    Davis''s eyes twinkle with fierce light. "Your family, there is no good thing. Today is the day you repay."


    "Bang" With a shot, Mark trembles and falls down slowly.


    Davis nces at the body in disgust, and a trace of loss and sadness shes through his ck eyes.


    Perry, I avenge you, but you still can''te back.


    "Bury his body anywhere..."


    Davis says coldly, Jordan nods. Davis thinks about it and adds. "Don''t let Alisa know."


    That silly girl, if she knows that he killed her son of a bitch, she doesn''t know what kind of trouble to


    cause.


    "Yes, young master!" Jordan nods respectfully.


    "Bang"


    With a loud noise, Alisa is awakened from her dream. She feels her heart beat very fast.


    She puts on your pajamas, climbs up from the bed, opens the door and walks out.


    At the gate, Davis ising in from the outside, and his shirt at the neck is stained with a few specks


    of blood.


    "Are you hurt?" Alisa asks with concern.


    Davis looks down at his hands, grabs a white towel and wipes it.


    His eyes are notfortable. Facing Alisa, the hatred in his heart seems unable to burn.


    Reaching out and loosening his tie, "Alisa, are you having a nightmare? How can I get hurt? "


    Alisa''s clear eyes go over his eyes again.


    "But I heard the gunshot. What''s going on here?"


    Davis impatiently pushes Alisa away. "You''ve got so much crap today. Let''s go to bed. What are you


    doing out there?"


    As soon as Davis''s big body is sitting on the sofa, Alisa rushes over.


    Directly from his body, small hand begins to unbutton his clothes.


    Davis''s perfect lip points a sneer, "Alisa, why are you in such a hurry?"


    Alisa pulls off his coat, quickly unbuttons his shirt, looks around his neck, and looks behind him. She is


    not hurt, so she takes back her confused eyes.


    "There''s a lot of blood on your shirt."


    Davis just remembers that when he shot mark, there is blood gushing. He doesn''t pay attention.


    He reaches out and pushes Alisa away and walks into the bathroom.


    "Men, there will always be blood on them!"


    Looking at Davis mming the shower door shut, Alisa stays for a moment and looks back to see


    Jordaning in with his cell phone.


    "Alisa, this is your mobile phone. By the way, the number has been changed."


    "Why?"


    "That''s what Davis means, in order to protect Alisa''s safety."


    "Oh!" Well, anyway, uncle has been detained by the police, and he will not text her again.


    After Davis takes a bath, his strong upper body is still naked, and the water drips down his chest. He is


    sexy, strong and attractive.


    Alisa is sitting on the sofa, peeling the fried chestnuts and sending them to her mouth.


    Davis''s perfect and handsome facees into her sight. She is slightly stunned. A freshly peeled


    chestnut in her hand is ready to be put into her mouth. Davis turns his head and bits the chestnut in her


    hand into his mouth.


    The hot tip of the tongue deliberately rolls up her fingers and licks them gently.


    Alisa stares at his eyes, which are used to cure evil spirits for a long time.


    Alisa takes her bag, retreats to the other side of the sofa, she continues to cross legged sitting on the


    sofa, peeling chestnuts and reading at the same time.


    Davis takes her book and opens it. It''s a foreign fashion magazine.


    There are all kinds of new clothes on it, and Davis raises his mouth.


    "Are you so interested in fashion design?"


    Alisa peels the chestnuts and puts them in her mouth. She nods hard. "Yes!"

 Chapter 91 He really loves her 2

    Chapter 91 He really loves her 2


    "Hey! Alisa, this one is mine... "


    Davis quickly jumps up from the sofa, hugs Alisa''s head, kisses her lips forcefully with a hot kiss,


    snatches them from her lips and teeth, and rolls the chestnuts she has just put into her mouth.


    A sweet chestnut taste, but also with her sweet taste, Davis slightly hooks up the perfect lips, ck


    eyes ambiguous inexplicable.


    "Peel me one more..."


    Davis seems to have dried up with chestnuts, his ck eyes fix on Alisa''s white fingers.


    Alisa pauses for a moment. "Davis, I want to see my uncle!"


    There are still many questions she wants to ask mark, such as the resentment of the two families. She


    can''t live in such a muddle.


    On Davis''s handsome face, the light smile just now quickly disappears. Dark eyes sh, and his tall


    figure rises from the sofa.


    He stands up and looks down at Alisa. "Do you think you haven''t been hurt by him?"


    Alisa blinks. "I''m fine now, aren''t I? He won''t really hurt me. "


    "No, from now on, you are not allowed to mention mark in front of me.


    "Oh!" Alisa gives a light oh, this Oh is not apromise, but perfunctory.


    Davis doesn''t like the way she perfunctory him.


    Alisa picks up the remote control rather sullenly and switches channels aimlessly.


    "Wait..." Davis suddenly grabs the remote control from her hand.


    The TV picture is fixed, and the news is rolling in the TV.


    "Perfect clothing is the first clothingpany of Sushi Group in maind China, with the most


    fashionable designer in Paris..."


    Davis''s ck eyes have be dark. Sushi group is not Vivian''s fianc¨¦.


    OK! It looks good.


    At this time, the screen is switching to the T-shaped tform, and the autumn and winter fashion show


    is being held. There are hot models on catwalk in fashionable fashion


    "Susan¡­" Davis unplugs his cell phone, a deep voice with strong dissatisfaction.


    "Davis, what can I do for you?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Sushi Group made such a big move here. You haven''t received any news.


    I see if your secretary has made it to the end?"


    Davis''s voice is full of violence, and Alisa sits far away with the chestnuts in her arms.


    "I''m sorry, Davis. It''s my fault. I''ll check it right away."


    Davis drops his cell phone on the desk, sees Alisa with a startled face, reaches out and holds her back.


    "Why, do I look like a cannibal? What are you hiding from? "


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    In the beautiful eyes, there is a look of scorn. This woman, when she is having a party under him, cries


    so happily. How can she be so ungrateful when she finishes.


    Alisa pulls a dry smile from her small face.


    For a long time, she suddenly asks, "Isn''t ST group the leader of s city''s financial industry? Why don''t


    you have to deal with a Sushi group? "


    Davis narrows his dark eyes, stares at Alisa sharply, with inquiry and doubt, "Listen to your voice, it


    seems that you are protecting Sushi group?"


    There is a sh of panic in Alisa''s eyes, and she immediately changes herfortable sitting position


    and emerges from under Davis''s arm.


    "I''m just curious. Besides, you''re all business in the mall. I don''t even go out of school very often. How


    can I know so much? "


    "From now on, you don''t have to go to school. No matter how much you study, you are not working for


    others. My Davis woman doesn''t have to work for another person for a minute."


    "Then what am I doing?"


    "All your time is wasted. Or you can apany me."


    Davis feels his chin. He is very proud. He only shows his boss his advanced education. His Davis


    woman doesn''t need to look at other people''s eyes to do things.


    "If you really like it, I''ll open a clothingpany to y for you..."


    Run a clothingpany for her? This is not too nerve!! Alisa shakes her head. "No, I don''t know how to


    run."


    "What are you afraid of with me?"


    Davis suddenly turns his head and says to Jordan, "Go to check out Alisa tomorrow. She won''t need to


    go to school again."


    Alisa protests, "Davis, you can''t decide my life like this. You don''t have the right."


    Davis''s eyes are dark and reach for Alisa''s tiny chin. "I can!"


    "You are so domineering..."


    Alisa resists weakly. Davis directly leans over and kisses him. His red upper body is open and full of hot


    temperature, which presses Alisa under his body.


    Alisa struggles, but is kissed even crazier by Davis.


    He pulls off Alisa''s pajamas and sinks slowly.


    Alisa''s eyes nces over the TV screen. It is Sam''s gentle smiling face. It looks so handsome, like


    prince charminging out of the fairy tale.


    And she is just a dirty mistress under the overlord.

 Chapter92 She sinks into his love again 1

    She sinks into his love again 1


    "Davis, I have found it!" Susan''s voice rings in Davis''s cell phone.


    Davis reaches out and covers Alisa''s body with the towel. The light in the living room has already been


    turned off. Alisa is paralyzed on the sofa.


    "Say!" Davis says briefly and forcefully.


    "Yes, before entering the Chinese market, Sushi group quietly acquired a clothingpany and


    renames it as crayon Colorful Alisa Clothing Co., Ltd. After that, after returning to China this time, Sushi


    group soon directly invested 1 billion dors and made thepany bigger. Their main brand is youth


    department girls'' clothing. However, both the design team and the operation team are very strong.


    Within nearly half a year, the sales performance ranks the top three in the industry. This is a myth for a


    new clothingpany... "


    Susan gushes out her own exmation.


    In addition to her immediate boss, Davis, there is another business elite who makes her amazing.


    "Do you want to move to theirpany?" Davis angrily jokes about whether she is wrong or who she is


    talking to.


    Susan''s mind soon clears and she stops talking.


    "I''m sorry, Davis. I made a mistake. I mean, how can theypare with your wisdom and strength?"


    "Well, what does Colorful Alisa mean?"


    "Oh, as far as I know, Colorful Alisa is the leading role in a Japanese cartoon. But a few years ago it


    was very popr. Many women liked it. I guess their main clothing is targeted at girls aged 10 to 18.


    The name is to attract people''s attention. "


    "Well, send someone to thepany..."


    Susan hesitates "Davis, our group is not involved in the clothing industry."


    "From now on," cries Davis directly.


    "If you want to crack down on Sushi group, I suggest that we should crack down on their headquarters.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    This brand is just a subsidiary of hispany."


    "You talk so much nonsense, don''t you want to do it!" Davis interrupts her directly.


    Susan nods quickly. "OK, I''ll arrange it right away."


    After he hangs up, he looks back. Alisa is looking at him.


    With his lips hooks and his handsome face full of pride, Davis strides over and circles Alisa under his


    arm.


    "Colorful Alisa, is the name very simr to yours?"


    Alisa¡¯s watery apricot eyes open wider.


    A few words in her ears are magnified infinitely. Why is it Colorful Alisa!!


    Looking at Alisa''s dull face, Davis continues proudly, "Ha, it''s interesting! I''m thinking about how to


    spend my energy to build a clothingpany for you. At present, this opportunity hase to you. Do


    you think it''s a miracle?"


    Alisa swallows hard, her eyes still full of doubts.


    "Why does thispany exist?"


    "Yeah, isn''t it amazing? Do you remember that Vivian? "


    Davis sneers, and Alisa nods with dementia. The man who framed her was Sam''s fianc¨¦e.


    "Vivian''s fianc¨¦ has built a strong brand. He doesn''t expect that all he does was for me..."


    When Alisa hears this, her face is even paler. She turns out to be brother you.


    I know it''s him. In this world, only one person can call her a little crayon!


    When she is a child, she likes drawing very much. Sam keeps by her side and watches her draw all


    kinds of patterns. However, those designs are all doll clothes, maybe because she has such a talent,


    and the doll clothes painted are also very lovely and innovative.


    Sam is the only one who appreciates her work.


    "Alisa, do you want to be a painter when you grow up?"


    "No, Sam, I want to be a designer when I grow up and design all kinds of beautiful clothes."


    "Ha ha, why do you want to do that?"


    "It is for you. You like to see my paintings, and I will draw them for you. "


    "Ha, OK. How about calling you Colorful Alisa?"


    "Good, Colorful Alisa..."


    Looking at Alisa''s pale face, Davis reaches for her forehead in disbelief. Alisa is so touched by him,


    and soon recovers.


    "But it belongs to Sushipany? Does it have anything to do with me? "


    "It doesn''t have now, but it will have in the future."


    There is a rage in Davis'' ck eyes. No woman who dares to offend him would have a good end.


    Looking at Davis'' tone, Alisa suddenly has a bad feeling in her heart.

 Chapter93 She sinks into his love again 2

    She sinks into his love again 2


    "You want to buy thispany?" Asks Alisa suddenly, tentatively.


    Davis slightly clenches his lips. "Alisa, after being with me, you are smarter!"


    Alisa sweats. "I dare not..."


    "Anyway, you like design so much. I just bring thispany to you to y." Davis sits on the sofa with


    his legs parted arrogantly. His eyes are bright but cruel.


    Alisa stays for a long time, then whispers, "I don''t want to start anypany, so you can let me


    continue to learn well."


    "It''s not negotiable."


    Davis pushes Alisa away and goes straight up the stairs.


    Alisa is in silence. What can I do? He''s going to deal with Sam. She can''t let Davis go on like this.


    Alisa picks up her cell phone and dials Lucy up.


    "Hello, Lucy..."


    "Alisa, you have changed your cell phone number! No wonder I couldn''t call you sessfully


    yesterday. "


    "Do you have anything to do with me?"


    "No, you haven''te to ss for such a long time. If you don''te again, you will be expelled."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. By the way, Lucy, can you do me a favor? "


    Alisa takes her cell phone and walks slowly to the bathroom. She closes the door and lowers her voice.


    "Can you contact Sam for me?"


    "Do you finallye to your senses?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I have something to look for him."


    "Then I''ll tell him your number directly?"


    "No, you mustn''t tell him. I just don''t want to get into trouble so I change the number now. Look, Lucy,


    it''s a secret thing. It can''t be known to anyone. "


    "Come on. Don''t you know that Lucy is an agent?


    "Cut the crap and be serious!" Alisa says.


    "Well, I promise it will be done properly, your majesty!" Lucy begins to y tricks again.


    When she hangs up, Alisa is relieved.


    Here is Sushi group headquarters.


    In the spacious and bright president''s office, Sam sits in the president''s chair in a tall and handsome


    figure, his eyes resting on a small picture frame beside theputer desk.


    There is a picture of a girl in it. Although the picture turns yellow, the sweet and lovely breath of the girl


    is still very infectious.


    "Sam, someone is looking for you outside."


    Sam raises his handsome face. "Who is it?"


    "That is a girl who calls herself Lucy."


    Sam frowns slightly, and soon he thinks of something, "Let her in."


    A few minutester, a little fat girl with ck rimmed sseses in with her back on her back.


    When she enters the door, she seems to be deterred by the luxurious office. She stays for a long time


    before she wakes up and says hello to Sam, "Hi, Sam, we meet again."


    Sam gets up and tells the Secretary to pour tea.


    Sam smiles gently and sit across from Lucy without putting on any airs. After a while, the proper


    Secretary pours tea and puts it in front of Lucy.


    "Miss, do you have any news about Alisa?"


    Lucy waves her hand embarrasses and blushes. "Don''t call me Miss, just call me Lucy. By the way, I


    Sam is a little surprised. "What''s the matter with her?"


    "No, she just wanted to meet you sometime. But now she is too busy toe, so she let me tell you... "


    "Well, what is it?"


    "There may be people who want to target Sushi group, especially the small chippany, so let''s be


    careful," she says.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Sam''s eye base is getting deeper and deeper. How can Alisa know this?


    "Oh, yes, thank you, Lucy. Then, can you ask Alisa out? I think it''s better to talk to her face to face!


    "Sam''s face is sincere.


    Lucy pulls the corners of her mouth, but Alisa doesn''t tell them.


    Sam gently reminds me, "Or you can give me her contact information and I''ll call herter."


    "Well, no, she said it''s not convenient now. If she coulde by herself, she would havee."


    Sam is silent for a while, and suddenly smiles, "You go back and tell Alisa that I have a very important


    secret to tell her. If she''s free, I''ll see her anytime.


    "OK..." Lucy says with smiles and nods.


    Lucy calls Alisa as soon as she gets out of Sushi group.


    "It''s done. Sam is really handsome! Alisa, it seems that you have not been forgotten! "


    "What did he say?"


    "Oh, he said he had a very important secret to tell you and asked if you were free!"


    "What secret?"


    "If I knew, I would tell you. It must be something important! "


    "Oh, all right!"


    Alisa reluctantly hangs up and rolls around in bed.


    What''s the secret of Sam?


    What does Alisa th ink of? She jumps out of bed at once.


    She pushes the door of Davis''s study open and walks in.


    Davis raises his cold chin slightly and looks at her. "Why do youe here? Can''t you sleep alone?"


    "Ha ha, no, I just want to see you..."


    Davis puts down his work and strides over.He picks up Alisa, props her against the wall,buries her


    head and kisses her.


    "It seems that I have never made love in my study room."


    Davis''s eyes are full of lust, he says with interest.


    Alisa shrinks down, dodges the attack and retreats behind the desk.

 Chapter 94 All I have done for you 1

    Chapter 94 All I have done for you 1


    "I have something to discuss with you!"


    "What is it?" Davis''s voice is a little hoarse, and it is obvious that he has been aroused by her.


    "I think you''re right. I''ll go to school for the time being to apply for a suspension."


    Davis strides forward, grabbing Alisa with both hands. "These are little things, just let the servant


    handle them."


    "No, no, I want to say goodbye to my ssmates."Alisa says.


    There is a strong lust in Davis''s eyes, "OK, but now you have to behave well."


    Alisa is pushed to the corner by him again, and there is no way back.


    He picks her up and puts her on the desk.


    The next day, Alisa and Lucy escapes from the back door of the school.


    Lucy is puzzled. "Alisa, you''re in a mysterious way. There are a lot of students in the dark rumor that


    you have be the mistress of others, is that the case?"


    Alisa stares at Lucy for a long time and shakes her head. "Don''t listen to other people''s nonsense


    about things that don''t exist. How can I be a mistress?"


    It must have said from that damned William.


    "Oh, I don''t think you can be a mistress. If you want to be a mistress, you can only be Sam¡¯s..."


    Looking at Lucy''s proud face, Alisa punches her.


    "You just remember, don''t talk about it in the future. Sam already has a fiancee."


    Lucy holds her forehead. "Alisa, you''re more and more violent."


    Alisa, you''re more and more violent. Lucy''s words surprises Alisa. Dose she stay with Davis for too


    long and be influenced by him?


    Alisa doesn''t enter the headquarters of Sushi group. Instead, she asks Lucy to call Sam in a small park


    nearby.


    "Sam, we have arrived downstairs of yourpany. Are you free?"


    "Ha ha, I have been waiting for you here for a long time!"


    Sam takes his cell phone and walks out of the Ivy League behind the park


    He is dressed in a long white suit. There are no ws on his clear and warm face. Hees in the


    sunshine with a bright smile, like the prince charming in the fairy tale


    At that moment, the magic in Alisa''s memory seems to be awakened.


    The man she''s waiting for is right in front of her.


    The golden sun, turning into countless tiny circles of light, hits him in the face.


    It''s like a dream.


    At this time, Alisa is wearing a white dress with Wisteria flowers on it. She has bright big eyes on her


    clean and pure face. Red lips slightly open, and long eyshes are shaking like butterfly wings.


    After a few days'' absence, she bes sweeter and sweeter.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    No, not because of that! It has nothing to do with appearance. No matter she is ugly or beautiful she is


    the person he has been looking for in his heart.


    Lucy looks at the two people who are almost dull and coughs twice.


    "Well, then, I''m not here to disturb you. You talk slowly. I''ll go first."


    Alisa''s face shes unnaturally and reaches for Lucy.


    Just as he is about to speak, Sam has a gentle smile. "Why don''t we have lunch together and go?"


    Although it''s a very mild sentence, Lucy has already heard the implication.


    "Another day, I have an appointment with a friend."


    As if she is afraid Alisa will me, she takes a walk and runs away.


    In the park, soon only Sam and Alisa are left.


    "Alisa, I''m d you came to see me. I thought..." Sam''s smile is bright. This joyes from his heart


    without any affectation.


    Alisa''s heart beats a little faster. She can smell the faint fragrance of vegetation from Sam, which


    seems to be the fragrance ofvender.


    She likes the taste very much, which makes the distance between the two people gradually closer.


    "Sam!" Alisa calls sweetly, and soon bows her head.


    She does not dare to look up at him. She is afraid that she will indulge in his gentleness.


    Clearly know is not to get things, if once trapped, it must feel that life is not as good as death!


    "Alisa, I''ll take you to a ce."


    Sam naturally takes Alisa''s hand, just like when he is a child, as if everything has not changed with


    time.


    Alisa struggles a little and cannot break away, she has to be led by him and they go out from the ivy.

 Chapter 95 What I have done for you 1

    Chapter 95 What I have done for you 1


    They pass through the woods. The sun dapples on the two people, dropping a little bit of psychedelic


    aperture.


    Alisa raises her face and looks at Sam secretly.


    Sam''s side face is perfect and bright, like a warm jade.


    Alisa sees him with a bang.


    If she hasn''t been raped by Davis, if she hasn''t be Davis''s mistress, if everything hasn''t changed,


    then the person standing beside Sam must be her.


    But fate ys tricks on people and takes away all the beauty that belongs to her.


    Alisa''s face shes a trace of loss and sadness when she thinks about it.


    Sam feels Alisa''s eyes, turns his face, his eyes are opposite, and a cluster of sparks are beating.


    "Alisa..." Sam calls softly, his big hand tightens, and he holds Alisa''s small hand tighter.


    He wants to stick to her hand and keep going.


    The park soones to an end, and a white Chevy stops at the intersection.


    Sam takes out the remote control from his trouser pocket, opens the door, lets Alisa go in first, and then


    he goes around to the other side and enters the cab.


    This meticulous action warms up Alisa''s heart.


    After so long with Davis, he never seemed to open the door for her like this.


    Yes, she is a humble and dirty mistress in front of Davis.


    It''s just a pet ying between the palms.


    Sam sees the tears in Alisa''s eyes. He feels sad. He stretches out his long fingers and wipes them


    gently for her.


    "Alisa, what are you thinking?" The voice is very gentle.


    Alisa just curves her eyes and smiles, "No, it''s just that I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m very


    happy..."


    The car slowly drives into a boulevard and then they see a single office building.


    The small building is not high. It is designed as a vi, but there are a few big signboards on the top.


    Small color pen core clothes!


    Alisa''s heart breaks suddenly. Isn''t this thepany Davis mentioned? What did Sam bring her here to


    do?


    Looking at the dullness of Alisa''s face, Sam smiles softly, "Alisa, we''re off."


    He gets out of the car first, opens the back door for Alisa, and reaches out to lead her out.


    In the sun, the big words of "small color pen core" are shining like fairy tales.


    Sam walks ahead and two staff members greets him.


    Bending down to Sam and nodding, "President..."


    "Well, you go out first!"


    Sam smiles gently and leads Alisa into the hall.


    In the center of the hall is a huge reception hall, and there is a small T tform in the middle. All the


    staff works with their duties in an orderly manner. When they see Sam passing by, they will bow down


    to salute him. The picture is very harmonious.


    On the first floor is the office area and meeting room. On the second floor is the exhibition hall on one


    side and the office of senior management on the other.


    The third floor is a huge work hall, where they can see all kinds of clothes, first-ss sewing machines,


    all kinds of formats, all kinds of tools for making clothes


    "Alisa, here is a collection of the most fashionable fashion information from different countries. You


    used to say that you want to be the best designer. Well, this is your stage. I''ve been preparing for many


    years, and finally I can bring you here."


    Alisa opens her eyes wide and exims, "Sam, did you set up the small color pen corepany for


    me?"


    Sam is standing in front of Alisa, smiling softly and eyes shining slightly.


    "Of course, what I have promised you, I will do it all!"


    Yes, over the years, only Alisa hase to his mind. He has collected information for ten years and


    devoted all his efforts to this clothingpany.


    He knows that Alisa will love it.


    Alisa stays for a long time and murmurs, "Sam, however, I haven''t been able to ept it yet."


    Sam puts his hands on her shoulders. "Alisa, you can rest assured that you don''t have to worry about


    the operation. You just have to do your own design here. Don''t be distracted by other things."


    Alisa hesitates and shakes her head desperately. "No, I can''t now."


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t you just finish the suspension procedure! You can do it now. "


    Sam looks at her with little expectation. "Alisa,e to me and let me take care of you. I''ve been


    looking for you for so many years. I''m afraid that I won''t see you in my whole life. I''m afraid that all I''ve


    done is in vain..."


    Alisa pushes his hand hard, and her eyes get hard.


    "But you already have Vivian..."


    There is a shadow in Sam''s brown eyes, but it soon disappears.


    "Alisa, it doesn''t matter. Vivian is a very kind girl. She won''t hurt you... "


    Alisaughs bitterly. Is Vivian kind?


    She had almost lost half her life because of her kindness, but it had nothing to do with Vivian.


    Even if Vivian isn''t there, she doesn''t deserve him.


    "Alisa, this is the power of attorney for thispany. As long as you sign your name, thispany will


    In Sam''s eyes, there is an ineffable expectation, as if all these years of waiting finally have a


    satisfactory answer.


    Alisa doesn''t see the power of attorney and pushes it away.


    She would like to stand beside Sam very much, and would like to work together with Sam very much.


    Especially it is her favorite job.


    But she can''t, she doesn''t have the qualification!!


    She is no longer a pure little girl.


    There is a trace of sadness in her eyes. "I''m sorry, Sam, I can''t ept it."


    Sam''s face shes a light sadness,


    "Alisa¡­ Why? "


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Alisa suddenly turns around and she dare not look at him again. She is afraid that she would jump into


    his arms. That warm arms are too tempting for her.


    This may be her only warmth in the world.


    However, there is another owner in this warm ce.

 Chapter 96 Do you want to die 1

    Chapter 96 Do you want to die 1


    "Sam, many things have changed over the years." Says Alisa sadly.


    The disappointment in Sam''s eyes is gradually deepening. Yes, ten years is a long time. It''s a terrible


    nk.


    He is not around her, maybe someone else does.


    For a long time, Sam asks faintly, "Alisa, do you have a boyfriend?"


    This may be the only reason why she refused to approach him!


    Alisa is silent for a while. Is Davis her boyfriend? Maybe he''s the enemy or the gold master.


    At this time, she seems to be trapped in an extreme depression, and can no longer extricate herself.


    Looking at Alisa''s mechanical nod, Sam''s face turns gray, like a flower without color.


    For a long time, Sam is still as gentle as ever, and he walks around to Alisa''s face.


    "It doesn''t matter, Alisa. You cane anytime you like. Everything here is designed for you... "


    Sam is afraid Alisa would refuse again. He lowers his voice and continues, "Alisa, this is the only thing I


    have done for you in the past ten years. Would you please ept it?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Alisa shakes her head. "I''m sorry, Sam, I think I should go."


    Alisa turns around and strides downstairs.


    Sam reaches out and pulls out her arm. "Alisa, are you angry?"


    Is she angry? Is she entitled to be angry? Sam is so kind to her. Is she qualified to take it?


    After thinking for a long time, Alisa looks at Sam and says with a smile, "I heard that someone would


    attack thispany maliciously, small color pen core. I think it''s still you who will manage it. I''m afraid I


    can''t bear it."


    Indeed, a girl who has just left school has no management ability.


    When Sam hears that, he shows a surprise smile, "OK, I''ll take care of itter! Alisa can rest assured


    that this matter will not knock me down. When this matter is over, I will transfer small color pen core to


    you, and then you can''t refuse any more. "


    Alisa just smiles and doesn''t agree.


    Maybe at that time, she is not the same as she is now!


    After leaving thepany, Sam stands at the door of the car, "Alisa, I''ll take you back!"


    "No, it''s not convenient..."


    Yes, she has a boyfriend. He should have thought it would be inconvenient for him to appear in her


    world again.


    There is a rush of sour helplessness in his heart.


    Sam smiles warmly. He doesn''t insist any more. "OK, I''ll help you to stop a taxi."


    In Alisa''s memory, Sam is always considerate and gentle. He will not do anything that makes her


    ufortable.


    "Alisa, I hope If you have any unhappiness, the first person you think of is me!"


    Alisa nods with smile. At the moment when the taxi is driving, Alisa turns her head and bursts out in


    tears.


    Sam, I''m sorry!


    For a long time, Alisa looks back and sees Sam''s white figure, like a road sign, standing forever.


    Alisa doesn''t go back to sunshine Versailles. She goes directly back to school.


    She calctes the time, but she stilles back a littlete and doesn''t find Lucy.


    Well, without waiting for her, Alisa goes straight out of the school gate.


    A red shadow of the cares directly, and Davis''s figure appears in full view of the public. The wild


    figure makes Alisa worried.


    She feels guilty because she has done something bad.


    "Alisa, where have you been? I''ve been waiting for you for an hour..."


    An hour!! An hour ago, she is still by Sam''s side. She doesn''t expect that Davis woulde to the


    school to pick her up. It is so unexpected.


    Looking at the ferocious Davis, Alisa looks around. Fortunately, it''s still ss time. Although there are


    past students, there are not many.


    She takes the initiative to get on the car hurriedly and obediently, "First leave here, then slowly say..."


    Seeing Alisa''s ttering smile, Davis''s anger is half gone, turns the car over the steering wheel and


    leaves school quickly.


    "Well, Lucy and I had dinner with some ssmates. Farewell ceremony!"


    All of a sudden, Alisa feels that she has been with Davis for a long time, and even lying bes a


    It''s terrible. Is it a kind of depravity?


    Davis doesn''t have any expression on his face. He turns the car around a corner suddenly and says


    coldly, "Are you not going to say goodbye to any male student, are you?"


    "No, no..." Alisa says cautiously.


    "Davis, you even question me. You think I''m as yful as you are. Who''s Nana, who''s Linda, and who


    is the woman in Maldives?"


    Davis suddenly stops the car, grabs her chin with both hands, and stares at her.


    "Alisa, can you stop raking up the past? Those things had all happened long time ago. You remember


    so clearly?"


    This damned woman, how can she not remember his kindness? Instead, she remembers his romantic


    past so clearly and takes it out to say. Besides, he hasn''t been in touch with those women for a long


    time.


    No, Davis hooks his lips and smiles. He stretches out his long arm and presses Alisa against the car


    seat. "Alisa, you say you don''t love me, now you are so jealous."


    In order to change Davis''s topic, Alisa snorts twice to express her dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 97 Do you want to die 2

    Chapter 97 Do you want to die 2


    "Come here, kiss me..." Davis''s overbearing orders.


    Alisa owes and makes a perfunctory gesture on Davis''s face.


    Davis will not let her escape. He holds her face in his arm and kisses her deeply. His strong breath


    His hot kiss sucks away the sweet air between her lips and teeth.


    Alisa struggles a little, and her arms are immediately grabbed by Davis and presses on top of her seat.


    He tastes the fragrance between her lips and teeth again and again. The hot tip of her tongue teases


    her sensitive and soft every ce.


    "Uh... Don''t... There are too many people here..."


    Although the window is closed, it''s the road after all. Alisa''s face is not thick enough. Her little red face


    is panting.


    Davis licks her earlobes, and the hot breath spreads across her ears.


    "Honey, you are so attractive. It''s good to try the car shock..."


    Alisa is so shy that she wants to find a hole in the ground and pulls out her arm to hang it on Davis''s


    strong chest.


    Davis goes to rip the zipper of her dress at the back.


    Alisa, who has already been kissed by him, is all soft. She leans on his arm and gasps, "Let''s go


    back..."


    Davis seems to be carrying the zipper behind her. Alisa bends down and struggles. When her back


    cools, the zipper has been torn violently by Davis.


    This man!!


    Davis''s hot breath was in her ear, slides from her back to her shoulders and stops at the vicle, while


    his big hand slowly withdrew the skirt from her delicate arm.


    When she is cold, her skirt has slipped to the ground. Alisa covers her front shyly.


    "Cool?" Davis presses her against the seat of the car and asks tantly.


    Alisa is already in a rout, and the whole person bes softened. From the ruddy lips of the cherry


    blossomes the sound of thin and fragmentary exhortation.


    After that, Alisa is still a bit of a dreamer.


    When she gets out of the car, she can feel Davis holding her in his strong arms,ing out of the car


    and walking towards the vi.


    His wide suit is over her, and the nose is full of the smell of him.


    "Young master!"


    Along the way, from time to time, servants bow down and salute respectfully.


    Davis gives a faint hum and carries Alisa into the master bedroom.


    He carries her directly into the bathroom, and the warm water slowly surrounded Alisa.


    She has afortable feeling from the pores, and then all over the four limbs.


    Alisa opens her sleepy eyes, and Davis''s handsome face is imprinted in her eyes.


    If this person, it''s her Sam so good!!


    When the phone rings, Davis sees that Alisa has opened her eyes, he stands up and says, "Soak for a


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    while."


    Alisa nods, and Davis walks out with his cell phone.


    "President, there are some things that are not very good." It is Susan''s voice.


    "What?"


    "Well, I''ve arranged for a couple of people to enter thepany of small color pen core. Unexpectedly,


    less than a day into thepany, they are inexplicably transferred to other ces! "


    "You mean they''re suspicious?"


    "Yes, I wonder if someone has leaked our secret..."


    "How can it be? Only you and I know about it. Check it out now. "


    "That Sam doesn''t look very simple," Cried Davis angrily. "How could he see through my intention so


    easily?"


    "Well, maybe they are sensitive themselves! It''s said that the employees of small color pen core are all


    selected by their president personally, and the designers are all designed by the president himself. "


    There is a chill in Davis''s eyes.


    The rules of the game in the market are always made by his Davis. How many days can he manage for


    a small investor who has only arrived at less than half of China?


    "Find out this matter immediately. Besides, don''t arrange any more people to go in. We buy the


    "President, their share price is very high!"


    "Use your brain to find a way. Before going to work tomorrow, more than threeplete ns have to


    be showed to me!"


    "Yes, well, I''ll do it right away!" Susan hangs up with awkward.


    It''s an internationalpany integrating the world''s first-ss designers and the most advanced


    production lines. How can she get in?


    Yes, designer!! As soon as Susan''s eyes brightened, this is the only way she can go.


    Davis hangs up and strides into the bathroom. Alisa falls asleep leaning against the bathtub. There is


    also a little blush on the white and round face after having sex. His kiss marks are all over his neck,


    which is very striking.


    Davis has a faint evil smile on his lips. Is this girl so sleepy?


    "Foot pain..."


    In her sleep, Alisa is murmuring.


    Davis''s big body squats down slowly, holding her small and white left foot in his broad palm and


    rubbing it slowly. The strength is appropriate and full of love.


    Alisa, you are such a fool that you can''t even take care of yourself.


    She goes out to say goodbye to the students, and even hurts her feet again. It seems that he should


    not let her out easily.

 Chapter 98 You and I are at daggers drawn with 1

    Chapter 98 You and I are at daggers drawn with 1


    In front of her eyes, it is like a dark fog, which cannot go to the end. There is a voice calling her at the


    end of the fog.


    "Alisa¡­"


    "Alisa¡­"


    "Alisa¡­"


    Very familiar voice, Alisa in a white Pajama, thumps forward, she is confused and lonely.


    All of a sudden, the fog disappears and a familiar face appears in her sight.


    They are Mom, Dad, Sister Selena and Uncle Mark.


    They stands at the end of the fog and waves at Alisa.


    "Alisa,e here,e here..."


    All of a sudden, she does not know someone where to get out, a figure holding a gun to his mother and


    father.


    Alisa is stunned and stops hurriedly, "No, no, Mom run, Dad run..."


    "Bang, Bang..." Two shots, Mom and Dad fall in a pool of blood.


    Alisa is so scared that she can hardly breathe. She runs towards her mother like crazy, but no matter


    how she runs, the distance will never be reduced, as if it will never be across time and space.


    "Mom..." The cry of tear heart cracks lung.


    There are two more shots, and Selena and Mark then pours into the pool of blood.


    "Don''t..." Alisa''s heart aches and convulses, and the whole person seems to be thrown into a blender,


    living with such great pain.


    Suddenly, the man with the gunes running towards Alisa again.


    The muzzle of the ck hole aims at Alisa''s heart, and the ck eyes are filled with violent resentment.


    "Your family don''t have a good person. They all deserve to die..."


    When Alisa sees the man''s features clearly, her legs are stiff and unable to escape.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Everyone in your family should die. Everyone in your family should die..."


    The low and rapid voice, like curse, makes Alisa unable to escape.


    Soon, she opens her eyes and the warm sunshinees in through the window. It dispels the


    nightmare. Alisa is sweating and her heart is still beating. It is terrible.


    It is clearly just a dream. Why is it so lifelike?


    "Alisa¡­"


    A maic voicees from the door, and Alisa is startled.


    Because she is frightened in the dream, Davis shouts and screams involuntarily.


    Davis justes back from the long run outside. The white T-shirt sets off the long and strong upper


    body muscles. It is full of male temptation, like a tyrant lion. After seeing Alisa''s unusual reflection,


    Davis strides over, sits next to Alisa and reaches over her forehead.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Alisa shows a weak smile, she suddenly feels very scared. Will this man really be the killer of killing


    rtives? The dream is too real. It''s so real that she is afraid. It''s too painful to breathe.


    "Davis, I want to meet my uncle. I have something to ask him."


    Davis''s face shes a little displeasure, and he gets up and goes to the bathroom. "He''smitted a


    serious crime now. Not if you want to see him, you can see him."


    Alisa gets out of bed. She is unstable and almost falls down. She is caught by his arms.


    "Can you please take it easy? You really expect me to support you for the rest of your life!" Davis


    deliberately scoffs. He wants to arouse Alisa''s self-esteem and lets her give up the topic.


    "Davis, you are the CEO of ST group. You have the power and control the forces of the nature in


    China. I know that if you cane out, I will definitely meet Uncle Mark. Please, I really have


    something important to ask him."


    Alisa begs, almost desperate.


    Davis throws Alisa heavily on the bed and turns to the bathroom resolutely.


    "Alisa, you have to figure out who you are. Don''t tell me what to do..."


    "Bang" The bathroom door ms shut after Davis turns around.


    Why is his reaction so great?


    Alisa''s heart soon calms down after thumping. Is that dream true?


    What should she do now? Davis is hot tempered and fickle, and asionally buys her heart.


    She is not a puppet or a fool, and sometimes she is addicted to his gentle trap.


    It can''t go on like this.


    She must find a way to find out where her uncle is.


    By the way, look for Sam. he has a certain influence in s city. There should be no problem if he wants


    to go to prison to find out the whereabouts of the eldest uncle.


    After Davis takes a bath, he does not see Alisa in his bedroom.


    This damned woman, whether she is stupid or not, is still thinking about the dead uncle.


    Shit, what''s so good about that bastard?

 Chapter 99 You and I are at daggers drawn with 2

    Chapter 99 You and I are at daggers drawn with 2


    In the living room, Alisa is wearing a light blue dress, sitting on the sofa with her legs in her arms, and


    her eyes are staring at the LCD screen.


    When hees closer, he finds she is crying, and her eyes are red, just like rabbits.


    Davis begins to regret whether he is too fierce in the morning.


    He reaches out and holds Alisa''s shoulder, pulls her into her arms, and wipes the tears out of her eyes.


    "What are you crying for?"


    Obviously, if he is concerned, it will change from Davis''s mouth, as if with a trace of ridicule.


    Alisa confronts him stiffly. He catches her in his arms, but turns away from his face.


    Davis nces at the TV screen. It is the scene where the hero sets off fireworks for the heroine. Just


    for this?


    "Do you like fireworks?"


    Alisa''s mind is still stuck in the previous TV picture. The hero has been looking for the heroine for many


    years, and finally found the heroine, but the heroine has cancer. At thest moment of her life, the


    heroine fulfilled her promise, put on her wedding dress, and walked into the wedding hall with her. In a


    moment, the fireworks were like fairy flowers.


    Alisa thinks about her love with Sam unconsciously, just like fireworks scatters all over the sky. Last


    time in Maldives, he also set off fireworks for her, but unfortunately she did not meet him.


    Destiny! It''s just one of the most hateful jokes. Take away her favorite things and push the least things


    to her.


    "How old are you, Alisa? Can you be moved by someone''s fireworks? "


    Davis is not without scorn, with dark eyes.


    Alisa sways her nose, wipes her tears carefully, and says off and on, "You don''t understand. It''s called


    sincere love."


    "Can love be a meal? It''s no use farting... "


    "Yes, a man like you who was born with a gold key has a superior life since childhood. You neverck a


    woman around you, so you don''t know what love is."


    Alisa says a lot in one breath, and Davis nces at her carelessly.


    "One day, you will understand that romance is useless."


    Davis looks at his watch and pushes Alisa aside. "I have something else to do. You stay at home.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Remember, don''t try to run out. Of course, if you don''t want that foot, run out again! "


    Alisa is very upset. She talks about love with this kind of man. What''s the difference between ying


    the piano against a cow and talking about love? He can understand love?


    It''s unrealistic to expect a man who only knows how to trade money for lust to believe in love.


    "Miss, young master told me for a while. After lunch, I''ll bring a foot therapist to massage your feet..."


    Ann follows Davis''s instructions carefully.


    Alisa nods absently. Anyway, she has no right to refuse. Here, Davis is the emperor. His words are the


    imperial edict. No one dares to disobey.


    In the afternoon, a professional female foot therapist is brought in.


    "Hello, Miss. My name is Amy. I''ll serve you..."


    Amy is very skilled in massage skills, which makes Alisa''s feet veryfortable. When the massage is


    half done, Amy''s mobile phone suddenly rings, and Amy still massages Alisa, which means nothing to


    answer the phone.


    Alisa reminds, "Amy, your cell phone is ringing."


    Amy smiles and says, "There is a rule in our store that we can''t answer the phone when serving the


    guests."


    "It doesn''t matter," Alisa says with great decency. "You are working outside anyway. As long as I don''t


    say it, no one knows."


    Amy hesitates for a while, and Alisa encourages a few more words. She gets up gratefully, wipes her


    hands and answers the phone.


    After a clock massage, Alisa''s feet are much better.


    Amy takes the money and is about to leave.


    Alisa looks around at nobody and tightens her hand. "Amy, my foot is sprained. It''s inconvenient to go


    out. Can I buy your mobile card with 200 dors? If that card is not very important to you. "


    Amy hesitates for a while and shakes her head. "I''m sorry, Miss, but if you needs a phone card, I''ll buy


    one for you!"


    Alisa smiles bitterly and says nothing. Amy is very smart. "Miss, I think you are very nice. Are you


    under house arrest? Do you need me to call the police?"


    Amy''s kindness greatly encourages Alisa, "ha ha, no, it''s just that my family doesn''t let me contact


    some friends. I don''t want them to know, so I want to change the card secretly. "


    Amy blinks. "It''s a small thing. I can help you."


    After Amy leaves, she returns almost half an hourter.


    At this time, Alisa is sitting on the sofa in the living room. Ann goes to open the door and asks, "Why


    are you back?" Amy smiles apologetically. "I forgot to take my bag. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Ann looks at her unceremoniously. "It''s true, you are too confused."


    But she turns to open the door and lets Amy in.


    Alisa takes a red bags andughs, "Is this bag yours? I saw it just now, but I don''t know your phone


    number, so I didn''t call. "


    Amy sees the hint in Alisa''s eyes, takes the bag with a smile, and quietly puts a card in her hand.


    Amyughs and leaves. Alisa holds the mobile card in her hand.


    "Ann, I''m a little tired. Go to sleep!"


    Ann helps Alisa back to her room.


    Alisa is not a little sleepy, listening to Ann''s footsteps disappear outside the door, she quickly jumps out


    of bed. She quickly finds out the mobile phone, puts the mobile card in, and unplug Sam''s phone.

 Chapter182 The maid is worth 100 million dollars

    The maid is worth 100 million dors


    Alisa finally cooks the dumplings with Davis'' hot eyes staring. A steaming dish of dumplings is brought


    to Davis.


    Alisa puts her chopsticks in ce with a smile on her face. "Have a taste. Do you like it?"


    Davis hooks his lips, picks up chopsticks obediently, picks up a dumpling in the shape of a pig, and


    takes a bite.


    Soup dumplings with leek and pork are very fragrant and smooth, just like her former taste. Soup will


    flow out when people take a bite.


    It has to be said that this little woman ys a very important role in his heart and knows his appetites


    very well.


    There are twelve dumplings in a dish, which are made into twelve Chinese zodiac animals. The shapes


    are perfect.


    "Pour me wine!" Davis is just like a king, enjoying the serves of the maid who is worth one hundred


    million dors for one night.


    Alisa hesitates a little. When he drinks too much, he will be impulsive. When he is impulsive, he will


    lose control. The next thing is terrible.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "Would you like a drink?"


    Davis res at her. "Pour!"


    Alisa doesn''t want to make him angry, so she goes to the freezer and takes a bottle of Lafite. After


    opening the bottle, she pours him half a cup.


    He eats up twelve dumplings soon.


    Dumplings with red wine are delicious.


    Alisa is not afraid. She makes a lot of dumplings. As soon as he finishes eating, she stands up


    immediately and says, "I''ll cook again..." Davis reaches out and takes her hand. "I want to eat cake.


    You bake it for me!"


    "Oh, cake, okay!"


    Alisa would like him toe up with something new, not to mention cake, even bread and tea biscuits,


    she bakes them all for him. She is willing to spend a night cooking food, as long as his stomach can be


    satisfied. It''s better to hold him up, and she''ll be OK.


    In this small kitchen, there are all kinds of materials, as if they are specially prepared for her.


    She cuts butter and flours, beats eggs, ferments, molds again


    "Write happy birthday..."


    Davis is standing at the kitchen door. He reaches for Alisa''s red wine on the counter and begins to pour


    it into his mouth.


    "Happy birthday? OK, just a few more words..."


    Alisa uses her chopsticks to write happy birthday words on the cake. Then she stuffs the tray into the


    microwave oven and sets the time to start the fire.


    Fifteen minutester, a six inch box of cake vored with dates and milk is entrusted to Davis by Alisa.


    However, the two words "Happy Birthday" are baked askew, very funny.


    "Hey hey, it''s not good-looking, but it must taste good. Let''s try..."


    Alisa is about to cut the cake when Davis reaches for her and pulls her straight into his arms.


    Alisa finds out that he has drunk more than half of that big bottle of Lafite.


    The breath of wine gushes from his mouth, and he hugs her very domineering.


    She has already known that he would not let her go. Unexpectedly, hees so suddenly.


    Alisa makes a struggle, and Davis suddenly shouts, "Don''t move! If you don''t want me to fuck you,


    don''t move..."


    Alisa feels that his hard penis has reached her abdomen.


    Her little face suddenly flushes, but she still can''t escape the disaster.


    Alisa feels lost and panics.


    However, she does not dare to move. Davis is allowed to hold her like this for a long time. He just


    releases his solid arm.


    "Sing me a song!"


    "Sing a song? What songs do you like to listen to? "As long as he doesn''t touch her, lets her do


    anything.


    Davis closes his long and narrow eyes and rubs his eyebrows. "Sing just a birthday song."


    "Well, this is the simplest!"


    Alisa smiles and begins to sing, "Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to


    you..."


    Sweet voice, into a happy melody, is flying in the room.


    In Alisa''s voice, Davis falls asleep.


    When Alisa finishes singing, she walks over carefully to have a look. Davis sleeps well.


    This demon, unexpectedly tosses her a long night, Alisa looks up at the clock on the wall. It is more


    than one o''clock in the morning.


    She takes a nket from the room, helps him take off his shoes, reaches out to take off the bottle in his


    hand, and then covers the nket for him.


    After all this, Alisa is tired out.


    During the day, she takes wedding dresses everywhere, twists her feet, and is tossed by Davis at night.


    Now, she yawns, doesn''t even bother to change her clothes, and falls asleep on the sofa.


    Shortly after Alisa falls asleep, Davis sits up.


    Facing the happy birthday words on the cake, he hesitates for a while, picks up his fork and starts to


    eat the cake.


    The cake makes by this woman is delicious. He has been greedy for a long time. If he doesn''t eat it, he


    will not sleep well.


    After eating the cake, he leans over to help her take off her shoes, takes off her seeds, looks at her


    swollen feet, and is very distressed. He finds hot water to help her apply for a while, and begins to


    massage.


    Alisa, you big fool, what''s the good about you with that Sam? He nearly kills you.


    In her sleep, Alisa is wrapped in afortable feeling, with a slight smile on her small face.


    Davis leans over her lips and kisses them gently, sticking out the tip of his tongue and stirring it in her


    little mouth.


    Afraid of waking her up, he quickly steps back and bends over to carry her into the master bedroom.


    Covers the quilt, turns off the light again, he reluctantly walks out.


    Silly girl, thank you for staying with me on my birthday.


    It''s worth 100 million to buy a happy birthday.


    The next morning, Alisa quickly opens her eyes. She suddenly realizes something and quickly opens


    her quilt.


    Looking at it with fluster, Wow, the dress is still intact, and the skirt hasn''t moved. She recalls carefully.


    It seems that she slept on the sofate. How could shee to the room?


    She opens the door hurriedly. Davis is in the bathroom to tidy up the suit, seeing here, hooks the


    perfect lip angle.


    "You did wellst night..."


    "Did we have sexst night?" She asks in amazement.


    Davis res at her with ck eyes. "Alisa, can''t your mind be so dirty? I just want you to apany


    me for my birthday. Do you still want to sleep with me?"


    "Well!"Alisa is embarrassed. Yes, he already has Jerry. He doesn''tck women around him. How can


    he force her like before?


    "Sorry, I thought¡­ So does our deal work?"


    Davis straightens his tie and strides out. "Of course it works."


    Alisa is relieved. If she has known that she would only have a birthday with him, so she would not be as


    nervous as facing an enemy.


    "Then, may I go?"


    "Yes, you can."


    Alisa picks up her things and goes to the door. She looks back at Davis and says with a smile, "Thank


    you."


    Davis is expressionless and doesn''t look at her, but says crossly, "Be quick, or I''ll regret it."


    "OK. Good bye!" Alisa escapes easily.


    She opens her cell phone and looks at it. My God, it''s more than eight o''clock.


    It is really tiring to seest night.


    Davis watches Alisa''s petite body disappear from the door, and the expression on his face soon


    rxes.


    He doesn''t like her looking at him with that sympathetic smile.


    He Davis doesn''t need anyone to give, whether it''s love or friendship, he doesn''t want it all.


    Alisa hurries on without looking back.


    All of a sudden, a group of peoplees face-to-face, just looks at it, and Alisa sees that it seems to


    be the group of shareholders of Sushi group yesterday, as if Sam is still there.


    Alisa cries out no and hurriedly dodges to the side.


    They are discussing intensely and don''t notice Alisa''s abnormality at all. Alisa''s heart beats so fast that


    she doesn''t want to be found out.


    She doesn''t run out until the group all walks into the elevator.


    She turns on the phone and gets a call from Naylor.


    "Alisa, where are you? How can you shut down for one night?"


    "Oh, Dad, I went to celebrate Davis'' birthdayst night. Don''t be angry. I''ll be back in a minute. By the


    way, I''m going to have dinner with Uncle Saxon. You prepare first, and I''ll call youter."


    Naylor is very rxed when he hears his daughter''s voice. It seems that Davis didn''t really touch her.


    His heart is relieved.


    As soon as Alisa hangs up on Naylor, Sam''s phonees in.


    "Alisa, where are you now?"


    At this time, a white figure is more than ten meters behind Alisa.


    Sam tries to control his tone.


    Alisa doesn''t look back, strides out, and whispers, "I''m out shopping. Sam, have you made a


    reservation? When will you arrange for Dad to meet Uncle Saxon?"


    Sam''s heart sinks little by little. If he hasn''t seen it with his own eyes, he will not have believed that


    Alisa would havee to the hotel.


    He knows very well that Davis lives here and Alisa must be looking for him.


    He can''t imagine what is going on between them, but he doesn''t want to fail, he doesn''t want to lose


    Alisa.


    So, he can only choose to pretend not to know.


    "Sam, are you listening to me?"


    Alisa stops at the side of the road and looks at the traffic. Sam is silent for a long time.


    Then he says, "Well, at six o''clock in the evening, Apollo Hotel!"


    "Well, I''ll go back and get ready." Alisaughs.


    "Alisa!" Sam feels very lost.


    "What''s the matter? Sam, are you worried about thepany? "


    Sam chuckles farfetched. Perhaps he is ridiculing his own ipetence.


    "Alisa, do you love me?"


    Alisa doesn''t expect that Sam will call to specifically ask this question and smile,"Of course, I love you.


    If I don''t love you, how can I promise to marry you?"


    "Ha ha, I always think that a girl like you is willing to marry me. It''s just like a dream. I can''t believe it."


    Yes, he has the same dream every day in the past ten years. He dreams that Alisa has married him.


    But every time he is at the wedding, he will wake up and finds that he is just a dream.


    The loss and despair after waking up tears his heart and tortures him for so many years.


    How simr the situation in front of him is to the dream!


    "Don''t worry, Sam. I promise you, it''s not a dream."

 Chapter 100 Dont come here, asshole 1

    Chapter 100 Don''te here, asshole 1


    "Hello, who is it?" Sam''s sweet voicees from his cell phone.


    Alisa''s heart is trembling slightly. Sam''s voice can bring her a deep sense of security.


    "Sam, it''s me..." Alisa says excitedly.


    "Alisa!"


    Sam gives a low cry, and therees a voice, "President, the meeting is about to begin."


    "Dy to ten minutester..."


    "OK!"


    Alisa is silent. She realizes that she may disturb Sam. after all, it''s working time.


    "Alisa, I''m here, you say it!"


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Sam, I''m sorry. I''ll spare you the job."


    "It doesn''t matter, Alisa. I''ve put it off. Alisa, where are you now? How is he to you? "


    Sam''s tone is very tense, showing a deep concern for her.


    A warm flow from the atrium, Alisa has a kind of safe and warm feeling, eyes pan acid. She has no


    reason and wants to cry.


    "Sam I..."


    Alisa has no reason to think of that nightmare. If Davis is the devil who killed her family, what should


    she do?


    "Don''t be afraid, Alisa. If he doesn''t treat you well, I''ll pick you up. Just tell me where you are now."


    Sam''s voice gradually calms down, showing tolerance and security.


    "No, it''s OK. I have a matter to trouble you, Sam."


    "Alisa, you said, how can you say that? Your business is my business."


    Alisa''s throat is tight, and after swallowing for a long time, she says softly, "It''s my uncle. His name is


    Mark. He is caught by the security guard at Huaxia Bank the other day. Now he may be in a prison.


    Can you help me? I want to see him once." Sam is silent for a moment. "Alisa, I''ll have someone check


    it right away. You can rest assured that I will give you a definite result soon."


    Alisa breathes a long time. "Thank you, Sam!"


    "Miss, Miss..." The sound of knocking at the door came. Alisa hangs up the phone in a hurry. She


    changes the card quickly, pulls the quilt over her body, pretends to be just waking up, and sayszily,


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ann''s figurees in, and her face is a little anxious. "Miss, young master just called back and said


    why did you turn off your cell phone?"


    Alisa''s heart suddenly jumps. Does Davis have a sixth sense? If she doesn''t call sooner orter, she


    will call when she calls Sam.


    "Oh, yes, I''ll call him."


    Ann looks at her doubtfully, nods, and retreats again. Before the figure is far away, Alisa''s cell phone


    rings immediately. Alisa adjusts her mood and connects the phone.


    "Alisa, why are you shutting down?"


    As soon as she presses the answer button, she is scolded by Davis. Alisa quickly takes the phone


    away.


    When he finishes, Alisa whispers, "I, I''m sleeping. Maybe I just had no electricity."


    "Besides, I''m at home. You can''t get a cell phone. You can call home!" Says Alisa with distressed.


    Is this man''s brain made of tofu? He has no idea.


    "Well, did you manage it? Alisa, listen, if you dare to shut down the phone call again, See what I can do


    with you. "


    Davis finishes, hangs up the phone angrily, leaving Alisa to rub her ears. Is he the president of ST


    group or not? How can he have so much spare time to vomit with her and call her back to scold her?


    How can she be Alisa!


    It''s not two minutes since she hangs up her cell phone, it rings again.


    "Hello..."


    "Prepare yourself. I''ll take you out to y in the evening."


    "My feet hurt. I don''t want to go out."


    Alisa will rather stay at home now and waits for the news from Sam.


    "Don''t you have a wheelchair? That''s it! "Davis is overbearing to hang up.


    Alisa''s eyebrows are tied and her face is very tangled. Damn it, she''s going to move out again. In fact,


    after the massage by the masseuse, her foot injury is almost as good as before.


    At about six o''clock, Ann pushes her wheelchair in. "Miss, young master just told me..."


    Alisa limps to her feet and shakes her hand. "Ann, I don''t sit here. I can walk."


    The old wheelchair gives people a very unlucky feeling, as if she will spend the rest of her life in this


    wheelchair.


    With a shadow in her heart, Alisa refuses to sit down.


    Ann is embarrassed to persuade, "Miss, don''t be angry any more. It''s good for you. Please just make


    do with it!"


    "I won''t sit..."


    Just after Alisa''s voice falls, Davises in from the door in a tall figure, and walks between the two


    men without expression.


    "Young master, Miss won''t take a wheelchair." Ann says.


    Davis can''t help but pick up Alisa and puts her in the wheelchair.


    "Listen, Alisa, don¡¯t be ungrateful."


    Alisa''s buttocks fall heavily. Before she can sit down, Davis pushes her wheelchair downstairs and


    holds her directly down the stairs.


    Alisa knows that he is still angry about the shutdown, so she doesn''t say anything at all. This man is so


    mean and revengeful.

 Chapter 101 Dont come here, asshole 2

    Chapter 101 Don''te here, asshole 2


    In the office building of Sushi group.


    Sam just finishes the weekly meeting, and the Secretary rushes over. "President, just now the financial


    department analyzed that someone was maliciously specting on the price of our clothing factory."


    Sam suddenly thinks of Alisa''s words, and his handsome eyebrow gives a slight awe, "Don''t act rashly


    first. Check to see who''s buying the shares of it, and it''s better to find out where the fundse from. "


    Half an hourter, the secretary walks into Sam''s office.


    The secretary looks very carefully, "President, we have found out. The other party makes no secret of


    its identity and directly makes a big and arbitrary acquisition."


    "Who is it?" Sam is also interested in who is against him.


    "It''s ST group."


    Looking at Sam''s slightly puzzled eyes, the secretary exins, "It''s not the European ST consortium. I


    heard that this ST group branch is in name a subsidiary of the European ST consortium, but actually an


    independentrge group. It has been registered in China for less than five years, with a very fast


    development speed. In a few years, it has almost controlled the major investment projects in several


    industry, jewelry, finance, and the import and export of rare metals... "


    The Secretary keeps on saying. Sam''s face is getting worse and worse. It is obvious that the other side


    is much better than him.


    Talking with the four words of ST consortium, no one in Europe doesn¡¯t know it.


    As long as ST''s boss sneezes, the global economy will shake.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Is it Davis¡¯s family?"


    "Exactly, it seems to be Davis, the third son of their family."


    This man, he has never heard of, almost no intersection.


    Sam gradually rules out the possibility of enemies in his mind, so Davis''s purpose now is pure


    cannibalism.


    Maybe he feels that the existence of Sushi group threatens his investment?


    "President, ourpany is developing very well now, which has caused other people''s dissatisfaction.


    Just like the threatening package received a few days ago, will it be deliberately embarrassed with us?"


    Sam slowly sits down on the leather sofa. "You can arrange it. I want to talk to him."


    "OK!" The secretary does it briskly.


    Sam is deep in thought. How can Alisa know that Davis is going to deal with the small colored pen


    core?


    Is Alisa''s boyfriend him? No, it''s impossible. Sam suddenly feels sick and feels like a needle in his


    heart.


    The red Ferrari, carrying Alisa all the way, soon stops at Longsheng building, the tallest building in S


    city.


    Alisa is in a wheelchair, pushes into the elevator by Davis. Along the way, there are strange eyes from


    time to time.


    Alisa feels very ufortable and feels like someone is watching her like a monster.


    She buries her head low.


    In the spacious elevator, there are three beautiful women who take the elevator together. They are


    fooled by Davis''s handsome appearance.


    Looking at Alisa in a wheelchair, they thinks she is disabled.


    "Handsome guy, do you have any interest in making a friend? Hee hee, I''m physically sound. You can


    do more things, unlike the disabled wheelchair. It must be boring... "


    The sexy yellow curly haired beauty woman volunteers to say. And a pair of big electric eyes peers


    uneasily along Davis''s open shirt. She can see the solid wheat skin, full of strong temptation.


    The curly haired girl can''t bear it. Shees up to Davis in a coquettish way.


    Davis turns sideways, narrows his eyes, and there is a fine sh in his ck eyes. Almost


    instantaneously, he pulls up the woman''s neckline, squeezes her on the elevator wall, and shouts


    coldly, "Who do you say is disabled?"


    The curly haired girl is choked by her throat. She can''t breathe. Her pink face is white with fear. "I, I


    said she..."


    Davis ps his face, makes a crisp sound, loses her curly hair, and screams, "You hit me..." The other


    twopanions, who have ever seen such a posture, shrinks in one corner and keeps shaking.


    As soon as the elevator door opens, the two people, like ghosts, leaves theirpanions for a walk.


    At this time, the passengers outside sees the scene inside, all screamed and loses their voice, and


    dares note in.


    The curly haired beauty is so scared that her face is pale. "Let me go, let me go..."


    Davis pushes her hard to one side and says coldly, "I warn you, if I could hear you talk a little more, I


    would not be so polite."


    The woman cries with fright. The mascara mixes with tears and washes away the powder on her face.


    When the elevator door opens again, the woman is so scared that she even takes the bag and runs


    away quickly.


    Alisa looks at Davis with a wry smile.


    "It seems that you are really good at beating people!"


    Davis cannot hear the sarcasm, but he is very proud. "That''s it!"


    Originally a 48 story building, the elevator stops when it reaches the 43rd floor.


    After opening the door, Davis stops the attendant at the elevator entrance and asks, "Why can''t we go


    to the 48th floor?"

 Chapter 102 You need to be gentle 1

    Chapter 102 You need to be gentle 1


    It''s only five stories away. It''s not high, it''s not low. It''s nothing to walk on the stairs alone. But now it''s


    Alisa''s foot that can''t go, it''s just him holding it.


    Alisa first gives up. "Well, forget it. In such a night, it''s also a hairdryer. Let''s go back!"


    Davis stares at her and pushes the wheelchair out.


    He pushes all the way to the stairway and reaches for Alisa.


    Alisa is so small and thin that she has no weight in his arms.


    Davis res at her. "Don ''t you hold me?"


    "Oh!" Alisa stretches out her arms and hooks Davis around his neck.


    In fact, it''s hard for her to understand what kind of nerves this man has. He doesn''t want to have a


    good rest after work, but shees to this strange ce with inconvenient actions.


    It''s really strange to hold her when the elevator breaks down.


    What are you doing up there, blowing?


    Davis''s strong arm, holding Alisa step by step to the top of the building, sweat dripping from his


    forehead, dripping on her face, Alisa can''t help saying, "otherwise, let''s go down! Is it going to be cold


    when it''s sote? "


    Davis gives her a sharp look. "I''ll throw you down, elieve it or not."


    "Violence maniacs..." Alisa mutters.


    "What?" Davis raises his voice angrily.


    Alisa smiles a little, "I said popcorn, don''t know if there is any on it?"


    Davis''s face rxes a little bit. He smiles a bad smile. He lowers his head to her ear and says, "There''s


    everything on it. I make sure you will be happy."


    In a pun, Alisa''s face blushes like a cooked shrimp.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    This damned man always mentions a topic of sex.


    Finally, on the roof, Davis puts Alisa on the chair.


    The balcony on the top of the building is a small open-air bar. Maybe it''s because the elevator is


    broken. There are basically no guests today, only Alisa and Davis.


    Davis is so fit that he holds Alisa up without gasping.


    He orders a cocktail and pours it in. He takes his pocket and sits across from Alisa.


    "Hey, are you excited?"


    "Excited?" Alisa blinks. It is a little bit. It is an ident


    "Alisa, close your eyes..." Davis''s voice can''t disguise his pride.


    Alisa gives him a wary look. Isn''t this guy trying to be a rascal? At the thought of the sex topic he just


    said, Alisa dare not close her eyes.


    "Will you..."


    "No nonsense, I''ll throw you down if you don''t close your eyes." Davis''s patience is always three


    minutes.


    Alisa still closes her eyes. She can only hear a bang. She is shocked and opens her eyes involuntarily.


    She is shocked by the situation.


    Around the top of six office buildings around the Longsheng building, at the same time, there are


    beautiful fireworks.


    For a while, the sky is full of gorgeous and fantastic fireworks, shining light, reflects on Alisa''s shocked


    face.


    Fireworks slowly rise, explode in the sky, sprinkle the brilliant stars all over the sky, and then slowly fall.


    They keeps burning for half an hour.


    Alisa is so excited that she thinks of the fireworks in Maldives.


    Suddenly, a kiss falls gently on the corner of her eyes. Davis kisses the tears on the corner of her eyes


    with some excitement.


    "Alisa, are you moved?"


    This makes Alisa wakes up from the confused state, looks at the childish Davis, and smiles, "You have


    to carry me up so hard to set off fireworks for me?"


    When Davis hears Alisa''s tone, he is very upset. He immediately turns cold and says, "What''s the


    matter? You can''t just look around. Who gives you to let it go is to let it go at will, even if you don''t like


    it. "


    Alisa reaches for her neck and says with a low smile, "I like it!"


    If this man is really willing to be so attentive to her, does it mean that he really cares about her? If so,


    the dream must be false, and it must be her random thoughts.


    Alisaforts herself like this and hugs Davis.


    Davis says with a smile, "Since you are so moved, you should take the initiative tonight."


    Alisa almost spurts blood. She knows that he has no good intentions. This man is full of sex thoughts.

 Chapter 103 You need to be gentle 2

    Chapter 103 You need to be gentle 2


    There is the next day, Sushi group.


    The secretary walks into Sam''s office early in the morning.


    "President, I have contacted Davis''s secretary, and the reply is that Davis said he has no time to meet


    you."


    Sam has no expression on his fair and handsome face.


    "But there is a fashion show on golden-ind this afternoon. I''ve inquired about it. He will be present at


    that time. I think you''d better meet him at this time to see if there is any possibility of a talk. "


    "Well, OK, you can arrange it."


    The secretary arranges the schedule and walks out quickly.


    Sam can''t help looking at the picture of the girl on the table again.


    The bottom of his heart, from light to thick, his heart also inexplicably produces a trace of restlessness.


    It never urred to him that Alisa would be involved in such arge family.


    The cell phone rings suddenly, and he reaches for it.


    The voice on the other end of the phone made him feel refreshed. "Alisa, how are you?"


    "Well, I''m fine, brother Sam. how is your inquiry going?"


    But only one day and one night, she can''t wait to find out. It seems that this matter is very important to


    her.


    If she is really someone around Davis, she should trust Davis to do it more easily. Why does she have


    to go all the way?


    When Sam is slightly dazed, Alisa asks again, "Is it difficult to check, Sam?"


    Sam immediately returns to his senses and smiles, which infects her on the other end of the phone.


    "Ha ha, no, it''s just that the time you give is too short. However, I''ve got several positive answers. Your


    uncle is not in the police station of S city. But I don''t know if he''s in prison. But ording to what you


    said, even if someone want to go to prison, he should go through the procedure of judicial organ first.


    He can''t be escorted to prison so soon. Alisa, how many more days do you have to wait? "


    Alisa is obviously disappointed. "Well, please, Sam, you are so kind to me."


    "Ha ha, don''t say these words. They are all what I should do. I promised you, I''ll take care of you all my


    life. "Sam is serious and persistent.


    I promised you, I will take care of you all my life!!


    I promised you, I will take care of you all my life!!


    Is he talking to her? Why is this so hurtful? He takes care of her all his life. Is she qualified to let him


    take care of her?


    She is nothing but a mistress.


    After she hangs up, she has been staring at her cell phone. Sam, her brother, will never be together in


    this life. Tears are like pearls that have broken the thread and have been running down.


    She greedily recalls his voice, his smile, his hands and feet


    She doesn''t think enough and miss enough. Her mind is full of his shadow.


    "Alisa, I really convinced you. Last night''s fireworks moved you to the present?"


    Davis takes him from behind. Alisa thinks he is out of the house. Unexpectedly, he is still here. Before


    the mobile card can be changed, her heart suddenly jumps fast.


    "I''m hungry. Let''s go down..."


    "Who did you call just now?"


    Davis stares into her eyes, and Alisa''s mind is nk for a moment, almost subconsciously trying to


    hide her cell phone.


    "Young master, your mobile phone rings..."


    Jordanes up with his cell phone. Davis answers the phone and goes straight to the window.


    "President, there will be a fashion show in golden ind tomorrow, when there will be many elites from


    the clothing industry, this is an excellent opportunity to understand the clothing industry. In fact, we


    have made several clothes withbels before, but none of them have made a scale. If we know the


    market clearly this time, we will soon enter the small color pen corepany. "


    "Well, you can arrange it. I''ll be there then."


    Alisa changes back the card frantically, and Davis is standing in front of her.


    "Let''s go down to dinner!"


    "You haven''t said who you called!"


    "Oh, it''s Lucy. By the way, I want to borrow some books from her. Can you send me there?"


    Are you borrowing books? Will my Davis woman still need to borrow books from others? I''ll buy it for


    you."


    "No, they are professional books. You can''t buy it outside."


    Davis sneers. "Is there anything else in the world that he can''t buy?"


    Yes, of course, but you don''t know. Alisa doesn''t dare to say these words, only dares to think them in


    her heart.


    "Don''t be soplicated. I just borrow it."


    "Where she lives, I''ll let Jordan get it."


    His meaning is very obvious. Do not want to let her go out. Let her stay at home obediently to do


    canary.


    Alisa doesn''t retort, "Let''s go out for dinner!"


    Davis picks up Alisa and walks downstairs to the restaurant.


    After breakfast, Davis asks Jordan to send him to thepany first, and then to Lucy''s house to


    borrow books.


    In fact, after Davis left, Alisa immediately called Lucy and told her a lie.


    With Davis, she is really worried. She is just like an undercover agent. When will this day end?


    "Herees your book, Miss."


    Jordan sends four or five books to Alisa''s study.


    "Thank you!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Alisa checks and finds that one was missing. She is about to stop Jordan. She thinks maybe Lucy


    forgets and calls to confirm.


    "Hello, Lucy, do you want to give me less books?"


    Lucy takes her cell phone for a long time to find it, and then she says, "Well, I really don''t have one. By


    the way, Alisa, I''ll tell you one thing. "


    "What?"


    "Well, remember thest time your uncle was knocked down on the road?"


    There is a spark in Alisa''s mind and she asks nervously, "What''s the matter?"


    "I saw the license te of that car. I was nervous at that time. I forgot to tell you. But today I saw it


    again." "What? Tell me..." Alisa''s heart is intertwined with tension and uneasiness.

 Chapter 104 I won鈥檛 sleep with you again 1

    Chapter 104 I won¡¯t sleep with you again 1


    If I can find the car that knocked down my uncle, maybe now I can find my uncle''s whereabouts. Alisa''s


    heart rate suddenly quickens, and her fingers grasp her cell phone nervously.


    Lucy hesitates for a moment. "Alisa, don''t get excited! I can only give you a general idea of this matter."


    Alisa stamps her feet in a hurry. "Lucy, are you trying to whet my appetite? I''m going to beat you up."


    "Yes, yes, I said. The license te number I saw that day is SC18888..."


    After listening, Alisa doesn''t quite understand, "I don''t have any impression of this number."


    "Ah, it''s the man you asked toe here to get the book. The car he drives is with this license te!"


    Alisa is a little confused. Davis has several cars in his hand. The red Ferrari and the ck Rolls Royce


    aremonly used. But she never seems to have seen the license te number.


    Suddenly, it seems that a ck car hit it that day.


    "Are you mistaken?" Alisa''s voice is obviouslyck of confidence.


    "No mistake. This number is too simple. At that time, I wonder how there can be such a good license


    te number. The owner must be from a wealthy family. How can I mistake such an easy number?"


    Alisa''s mind gradually pulls away from her body in Lucy''s affirmation and assurance.


    For a long time, she justes back to her senses and hangs up Lucy''s phone in a hurry.


    A cold chilles from her back. It must have been made by Davis!


    Why did he do it? Was it because he wanted to kill her uncle with a car and see her show up that he


    left in a hurry.


    Alisa''s legs are like stepping on cotton wool. She is weak and doesn''t know where to put them.


    "Alisa!"


    Ann looks at Alisa''s shocked face. After Ann called her for a long time, she doesn''t respond at all. Ann


    steps forward to help Alisa hurriedly.


    "Alisa, what''s the matter with you?"


    Alisa''s eyes shes a bit of loss. "Ann, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, it''s OK. I''m going out to ask you if you have anything for me to bring back."


    "No, thank you!"


    Ann stares at Alisa for a long time. She seems very uneasy.


    "Alisa, are you not feeling well? Do you want to see a doctor?"


    Alisa rubs her face, smiles and shakes her head. "No, it''s probably a long sleep. I''m going to bask in


    the sun."


    Alisa stands alone in the garden, looking up at the sea.


    At noon, the sun is strong and warm on Alisa. She is dazed and helpless.


    The whole person is like standing in the dark hell with cold, wet, lonely and desperate.


    No one in your family is good. They all deserve to die.


    Davis''s words ys in her mind like a curse. It is him. It must be him. God, did anyone tell her what to


    do?


    There is in ST group''s spacious office.


    Susan puts three different ns on Davis''s desk.


    Davis is always fierce and fierce in the market. His sharp eyes nce at her.


    The perfect lips clenches immediately, reaching out and throwing the manuscript on Susan''s face.


    "Take it right away and redo it. Don''t give Sushi Group a chance to breathe."


    "But..." Susan hesitates.


    "Go, do it for me right away. If you can''t finish it, everyone won''t eat today."


    Davis cries and looks at the watch. It''s six o''clock in the afternoon. It''s really a bunch of rubbish. It''ll


    take so long to make a n.


    Watching Susan quickly walk towards the nning department, Davis stands up, picks up his mobile


    phone and dials up Alisa''s mobile phone.


    Shit, this woman turns off again, is she dying?


    Davis calls the vi again.


    "Hello, this is Ann."


    "Where did Alisa go? Why did she shut down again?"


    "Alisa has gone to bed."


    "Does she sleep so early?" Davis is a little incredulous.


    "Yes, she said that she was notfortable. She stood alone in the garden for four hours today."


    "Wipe!" Is this woman dying? Tell her to answer the phone right away."


    Davis roars, and Susanes again, "Davis."


    Davis turns to look at Susan and says to Ann, "All right. I''ll be back in a minute."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Davis is a little flustered after he hangs up. He turns around and sits heavily in a leather swivel chair.


    He looks at the document in Susan''s hand. "Take it here!"


    It''s just a cursory nce, and then it''s thrown to Susan. "That''s it. I''ll go first."


    Susan''s lips wriggles. In fact, she just asked the people in the nning department to change a small


    n, which passes unexpectedly. Susan is just about to ask a few more questions, Davis''s figure has


    put on his suit and strides out of the office.

 Chapter 105 I won鈥檛 sleep with you again 2

    Chapter 105 I won¡¯t sleep with you again 2


    In the master bedroom, Alisa is in bed.


    She thinks about it all day and can''t remember what to do?


    Davis killed her uncle with a car. He escaped. What''s his secret?


    Suddenly, the door of the room is pushed open, and Davis''s figure appears in Alisa''s sight. He strides


    to the bedside, reaches for Alisa''s forehead, his ck eyes fix on her face, "Are you sick?"


    "No!" Alisa answers in a low voice.


    "Then why do you lie in bed without supper?" Davis asks eagerly.


    Alisa suddenly lowers her eyes, bits her lower lip, and says pitifully, "I miss my family."


    "Darling, get up to have a meal and think about it after dinner!"


    Davis can''t help but picks up Alisa and puts her shoes on the edge of the bed.


    As Alisa struggles, Davis sees the resistance in her eyes. "Alisa, what are you doing? It is finest


    night. Why is it like this again today? Is it about lending books? Well, I''ll catch your ssmate and ask


    her clearly to see what trick you are ying! "


    Davis loosens his tie, stares at her with ck eyes, picks up his cell phone and is about to make a


    phone call.


    Alisa is in a panic. She hasn''t thought of any way yet. She can''t get involved with Lucy.


    She hurriedly stands up, "Don''t bother her, OK, I just may be physiological cycle ising, some


    depressed mood."Well, I''ll go down to dinner with you! "


    Davis hangs up his cell phone suspiciously. "Come on, I hate women crying. Put on your shoes. "


    Alisa follows Davis downstairs. It''s a terrible dinner. Everything tastes bad. Davis notices Alisa''s


    abnormality and thinks she is still angry about not letting her out during the day.


    "Alisa, you''re so tolerant. You''re so angry. It''s for your own good not to let you go out. Why are you so


    angry?"


    "It''s boring at home!"


    Alisa doesn''t want to exin better. She puts down her job and says, "I''m full."


    After eating, he goes upstairs directly, and Davis is not interested in eating any more.


    After Alisa''s back, he picks her up, lowers his head and kisses her on the forehead, "OK, don''t be


    angry. There will be a fashion show tomorrow. I''ll take you with me. "


    Fashion show? Alisa''s face brightens, but soon fades.


    How is she in the mood to watch the fashion show now? She is eager to know what happened to her


    uncle.


    If Davis didn''t kill his uncle with a carst time, would he kill himter?


    Alisa thinks of it, and she feels creepy suddenly. No, he will not.


    She wants to ask Davis, but she doesn''t dare. She knows he would never tell her.


    What should I do? What should I do?


    Alisa doesn''t sleep all night. For the first time, she feels that it is so stinging to sleep in his arms. She is


    notfortable around.


    The next morning, Davis goes to thepany first, and at noon, he is sent back with some skirts.


    "Alisa, dress up and go to the fashion show at two in the afternoon. Remember, don''t disgrace me."


    Alisa is holding her cell phone in a daze. This man has always considered himself and never


    considered his feelings.


    Fashion shows are held in the world trade center, once a year fashion festival.


    Sam is sitting in the VIP room. He looks at his watch from time to time, almost five minutes from the


    beginning.


    He sees a line of ck people walk in from the gate.


    The head of a man is dressed with a ck long wind clothes with clear-cut face of the rebellious and a


    pair of ck eyes sharp deep. He has very strong momentum. Behind him, there are about 15


    bodyguards who divide into two rows and mix in the crowd.


    "President, he''s Davis..."


    In fact, without a secretary, Sam has already seen it, and he recalls him quickly. This man is the proud


    and crazy man he saw in Maldivesst time. So what he saw that day was Alisa.


    A trace of unhappiness slowly wells up in his heart.


    Sam makes a look at the secretary.


    The Secretary nods his head and walks towards Davis. When he is less than three meters away, a


    bodyguardes up and stopped the secretary. He says politely, "Please step back!"


    The Secretary smiles and exins his intention. The bodyguardes to Davis and talks in a low


    voice.


    Sam is so far away that he can''t hear what''s going on there.


    Just to see Davis''s eyes, along the Secretary''s hand, looking towards him, showing a trace of elite.


    Soon, Davis turns around and strides towards Sam''s seat like a meteor.


    Sam gets up gently and gracefully, and makes psychological preparations.


    He knows very well that the man in front of him is very difficult to deal with.


    No, for Alisa, he will fight at all costs.


    "Hello, Davis, thank you for epting my invitation..." Sam extends his hand in a very decent way.


    Davis sweeps his hand as if nothing had happened. He doesn''t reach for it. He just hooks his lips


    indifferently, waves his hand, follows a dozen bodyguards behind him to retreat, and forms a space


    around the periphery.


    In this way, they can neither hear the host''s conversation, nor protect the host''s safety.


    Obviously, they are well-trained.


    There is a sh of surprise in Sam''s eyes, but not much expression.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

 Chapter 106 I won鈥檛 sleep with you again 3

    Chapter 106 I won¡¯t sleep with you again 3


    Davis raises his chin proudly. "I don''t know why you ask me out many times."


    Sam shows good quality, and the gentle smile on his face does not change a bit. "Davis, both our


    "


    Sam expresses himself with great humility.


    Davis chuckles in a very contemptuous manner, "Our ST group has not yet reached the point where it


    needs to rely on cooperation with smallpanies to find prospects. It''s too much for you to call


    yourself a bigpany, even with the small pocket money in your pocket."


    No matter how well Sam is cultivated, he can''t stand Davis''s arrogant attitude. His face slightly


    changes.


    "Since you look down upon ourpany, why do you want to buy small color pen core?


    Davis smiles twice with great pleasure and says arrogantly, "It''s just a game! I just don''t like it. I just


    want to y with it. What''s the matter? You can''t afford to y. "


    Sam is gnashing his teeth and his handsome face is a little red with anger. He never thinks that Davis''s


    attitude is so bad.


    Not only does he not respect him, but he is also totally choosing a shirt.


    After all, it''s the age of hot blooded impulse, Sam says angrily: "OK, let''s see who willughst."


    Davis cold hooks lip, "By you, still want to y with me, too tender!"


    "You, you don''t want to be too self-conscious..." Sam''s face turns white with anger. The Secretary


    around him is winking at him all the time, and he doesn''t see it at all.


    Davis ignores him, whistles aggressively, and turns away.


    A few minutester, Davis arrogantly sits in the most central VIP chair, which Sam cannot get.


    "Sam, is that Davis?"


    Vivian goes to the bathroom, and when shees back, she sees Sam''s face in a rage.


    "Yes." Sam answers lightly. Vivian helps him sit down quickly. "Don''t be angry! Sam. My father will help


    you."


    "Vivian, isn''t that the seat for the city''s leaders?" Sam asks very depressed.


    Vivian sees the position there obviously, she hesitates for a while and nods, "Yes, but I just heard that


    there are two important leaders who are noting. That''s why Davis made the difference."


    "Why did you talk to him just now?" Vivian asks with concern.


    "He was so arrogant that he didn''t take us seriously and said he would y with me to the end."


    The expression on Sam''s face doesn''t change at all. After that, he smiles andforts Vivian. "It''s OK.


    You don''t have to worry. After all, I trained thepany of small color pen corn. I''m the most important


    shareholder, only 40% of the shares flow outside. Even if he buys them all, he won''t have the decision-


    making power over thepany."


    Vivian nods thoughtfully, raises her ss and smiles at Sam, "Sam, it''s OK. No matter what, I will


    apany you."


    Alisa goes inside under Jordan''s guidance. Her mind is still rotten. ording to such a fashion show,


    she is very interested, but because the previous thing has been entangled in her mind, she has no way


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    to concentrate on anything.


    "Look, Sam, the host over there is going to be on stage."


    Vivian reminds him that Sam''s eyes are on the pale yellow figure at the gate.


    Alisa wears a light yellow Chiffon Knee Skirt, simple and elegant style, girl''s style, very suitable for the


    theme of today''s fashion conference. Her feet are light green crystal high heels, and her ck and


    shiny straight hair falls over her shoulders.


    The white and tender skin is crystal clear under the light, with a small nose and a pair of sparkling big


    eyes, which are vivid and bright. Rose petal shaped lips paint with a light lipstick looks very red and


    very attractive.


    The pure and sweet girl''s breathes to Sam''s face, and Sam''s heart grows faster and faster.


    Alisa, are you here for me?


    Alisa''s eyes search the crowd in a daze. Instead of seeing Davis, she sees Sam who is courtly at a


    nce.


    He is wearing a beige casual suit with a light green id shirt, short hair and jade like brown eyes. He


    is looking at her tenderly.


    Alisa''s heart beats faster. Why is Sam here?


    Instead of following Jordan, she turns to Sam.


    That''s her brother Sam, the man she loves and wants to see the most.

 Chapter 107 I won鈥檛 sleep with you again 4

    Chapter 107 I won¡¯t sleep with you again 4


    "Sam, look here." Vivian turns around and finds Sam has not responded to her call for half a day. But


    he stares at the front side with soft and affectionate eyes.


    There is a rage in her heart. Looking down his eyes, she sees Alisa''s sweet and warm figureing.


    How can this bitch be here?


    Suddenly, she puts her hands around Sam''s neck and kisses his lips.


    Alisa stops at once. In front of her eyes, Vivian is kissing Sam.


    Two people entwine together lip, raw ground pricks her eye. What is she doing?


    Sam is someone else''s fiance but not her.


    At this time, Jordan also finds that Alisa is not behind him. He retreats back and takes Alisa''s sleeve


    and walks in another direction.


    "Miss, the light is dark here. Be careful."


    "Well, yes!"


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Alisa''s heart feels upset. Her heart feels so painful. It is like an ice skate stabbing in and then twists it to


    pieces.


    It''s cold and painful. She doesn''t know how she hits her leg on the corner of the table all the way.


    Just as shees to Davis, Davis reaches for her small chin, and there is anger in his ck eyes.


    "Where were you going?"


    If it''s not that he''s hallucinating, it''s that Alisa''s stupid. He watches her go to Sam.


    His face shows loss.


    His big hand is like a pair of pliers, which makes her ache. Tears twinkle in her eyes, and her voice is


    hoarse, she says, "Pain."


    Davis is full of anger. She has no reason to put it out. This damned woman cannot move but sheds


    tears, which makes him unable to be fierce.


    "Say, why did you go that way just now?"


    Alisa mumbles, "So many people, I couldn''t see anything clearly, I just walked aimlessly, I was


    confused, and I couldn''t find you..."


    Davis then releases his hand doubtfully and snorts, "Listen to me! Alisa, you can''t hook up with other


    men while I''m away. If I know it, it will make your life worse."


    Davis''s voice may be a little too loud. As soon as it falls, someone around him immediately looks over


    his head.


    Alisa is so embarrassed that she lowers her head red in the face for fear of being recognized.


    "What can you see? Are you crazy?"


    Davis is so frightened that the onlookers retract immediately.


    "Come here!"


    In full view of the crowd, Davis takes Alisa up and hugs her in herp, then begins to watch the model


    show.


    In the music, Sam separates from Vivian finally.


    Vivian breathes heavily. This is the first time she has kissed Sam. the sweet feeling makes her forget


    the little unhappiness for a while.


    Sam''s eyes lights up and points to the stage. "Look, it''s going to start."


    "Well, OK!" Vivian leans on Sam''s shoulder and looks over the stage.


    But Sam''s eyes are shining across the crowd, looking at Alisa.


    When he sees Alisa being held in his arms by Davis, his warm heart turns cold suddenly.


    Sure enough, he guesses it all.


    Last time in Maldives, that figure was Alisa. He didn''t identify the wrong person.


    Obviously, Alisa should have received his ss bottle, but she didn''t respond to him.


    Yes, she has her boyfriend. She has no reason to respond to him.


    It''s all his wishful thinking. Sam''s heart is full of bitterness.


    It''s like drinking a big cup of bitter coffee.


    Alisa is not in the mood to watch the show at all. She dares not look at Sam''s side. Obviously, she


    wants to look over there. Obviously, she feels that two hot eyes have been staring at her. But she is too


    timid.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Alisa struggles to jump off Davis''s legs in an intimate way she can''t stand.


    Davis''s hands are close to her waist and rubs back and forth from time to time, her little face crimsons.


    "Well,e back soon."


    Davis takes back his w and reflects coldly. Maybe there are too many beauties on the stage, which


    attracts all his attention.


    Susan suddenly whispers, "President, there are Linda and Lydia in this group of models. It''s said that


    they are the spokesmen of ourpany "small color pen core". Look, she''s the one in the id skirt."


    Davis squints, "OK, let theme to my private room when it is overter."


    Linda is dressed in a girl''s dress. When she sees Davis, she looks at him deliberately.


    In the bathroom, Alisa uses cold water to clean her face and makes her sober.


    Here, she can''t hear the loud and harsh music. She is worried and confused. Sam must have seen her


    with Davis.


    What should she do? He must look down on her and never talk to her again.


    He must have despised her very much.


    For a long time, Alisa sees that her eyes are red and swollen in the mirror, and she washes them with


    cold water, and thenes out.


    "Alisa¡­"


    A soft, clear voice sounds from the side corridor, and Alisa looks up.


    Sam is smiling at her and waving, "Come here, Alisa..."


    His smile seems magical, and Alisa can''t help but walk by.


    Two people goes to the corner of the secluded ce, here is the second floor, just through the ss


    can see the situation in the downstairs hall. "I''m sorry, Sam, I..." Alisa''s words are endless. Since Sam


    recognizes Davis, he will definitely remember the Maldives.


    "Alisa, don''t say sorry. I''m not good. If I can find you earlier.

 Chapter 108 Asshole, I want to kill you 1

    Chapter 108 Asshole, I want to kill you 1


    "Sam, I have received all the bottles you put. It''s just that I didn''t have the courage to go towards you. I


    went to you when you set off fireworks that day. Unfortunately, I arrived toote. You have already


    left..."Alisa says weakly.


    Sam''s eyes are light. He approaches her little by little. Slowly, he can even smell the faint fragrance on


    her. Likevender, like sweet mint.


    "Alisa, you saw everything I did. It doesn''t matter. Don''t feel guilty. Aren''t we all right now? Although we


    can''t be together, we will always be your brother. I want you to be happy, no matter who you are with.


    "Sam pauses for a moment and asks in a low voice, "How is he to you?"


    A man as wild and arrogant as that should not care about a little woman who has no family background


    or background. Alisa''s face darkens, and a faint smile rises to hide her emotion, "Yes, he is very good


    to me."


    Sam is very disappointed.


    "Alisa, where the hell have you died, you damned woman?"


    On the other sidees the angry voice of Davis.


    Sam''s fist starts involuntarily, and his face changes. How can this man scold Alisa like this?


    Alisa looks flustered. "Sam, I''m leaving."


    Sam takes a step behind him. "Alisa, your uncle is found out. Please contact me when you have time."


    Alisa looks back nodding and flies away.


    Across a ss walles Davis''s vicious voice.


    "Alisa, what is wrong with you? You went to the bathroom for half an hour?"


    "Sorry, I read the book..."


    "Please, the toilet is so smelly. You can squat in it and read a book. Give me your cell phone. No


    reading."


    Alisa''s voice is so low that she has no ce in front of him.


    Sam listens to their footsteps getting farther and farther. His eyebrows have already twisted into a ball.


    Obviously, she is not happy.


    The president of a multinationalpany as big as ST group is so rich that he can rival other countries.


    He can have all kinds of women. Does he care about Alisa?


    When Alisa hears from Sam that he has news of her uncle, she is not interested in watching the


    performance.


    After watching with Davis for a while, she suddenly covers her stomach. "I want to go home."


    Davis frowns. "What''s the matter with you? Why are there so many things today? "


    Alisa lowers her head and whispers in his ear, "Maybe it''s menstruation. I have to go home first."


    Davis doesn''t yell at her anymore. He turns around and calls for Susan.


    "Send her back first!"


    This woman is not amon trouble.


    Susanes out with Alisa and is about to get on the car when Alisa suddenly says with a red face,


    "Susan, I''ll go back by myself. You''d better stay with Davis. He will have something else to doter."


    Susan opens the door. "Alisa, I''ll take you back. It''s only half an hour. "


    Alisa hesitates for a while and shakes her head. "Susan, it''s like this. I have to go to the supermarket to


    buy that thing. It''s very troublesome. I''m really sorry. If you want to apany me to the supermarket,


    at least you cane in the evening. I like the brand ofvender, which only can buy from RT Mart."


    The only RT Mart in the city is inconvenient.


    Susan hesitates for a moment. "OK, I''ll help you stop the taxi."


    "OK, thank you!" Alisa doesn''t refuse again this time.


    Ten minutester, Alisa calls Sam on her cell phone in a newsstand.


    "Sam, can youe out now? I''m here in central garden."


    "OK, stay still. I''ll be right here."


    When Alisa hears Sam''s voice, there is a warm current in her heart. Sam is better. He cane to her


    as soon as possible with a phone call.


    Sam''s car soon drives to the Central Park. He sees a beautiful shadow from afar and looks forward to


    him under the tree.


    That look is like a child waiting for him to give her a lollipop.


    A warm current flows through Sam''s heart. What is happiness? Now there is a clear definition. As long


    as you can be with people you like, even if you don''t do anything, it''s also happiness.


    "Sam, you are so fast." Alisa, get in the car.


    Sam leans over and buckles her seat belt. He is so close to her that she can smell the faint fragrance


    of grass and trees on him. Her heart beats faster and her mind is in waves.


    As he gets up, the tip of his hair rubbed her ears, and his face touches her lips.


    Alisa''s face immediately looks like a cooked shrimp. It''s red.


    Sam''s soft eyes give her a light look. The lovely shyness and sweet pear vortex make him want to be


    close.


    The car moves slowly.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

 Chapter 109 Asshole, I want to kill you 2

    Chapter 109 Asshole, I want to kill you 2


    "Sam, where is my uncle?" Alisa asks endlessly.


    "Alisa¡­"


    Sam stops the car and looks serious suddenly. Alisa is more nervous when she sees him like this.


    Looking at him uneasily, "What''s the matter? Sam, what happened to my uncle? "


    "Alisa, listen, it''s very private. The requirement is very strict and confidential, you promise me first, no


    matter what happens, you can''t say. "


    Alisa blinks, her heart seems to be covered by arge shadow, bit by bit.


    "Well, Sam, you are here, I''m not afraid of anything."


    The car slowly drives into a police station in s city. The people in the police station seem to know Sam


    very well. Even the gunman at the door salutes him.


    Alisa thinks of Vivian, and hears that her father is a key member of the Central Committee. No wonder


    Sam would be treated like this.


    Alisa''s heart is bing sour, and her self-esteem is still depressed.


    She can hardly breathe.


    Sam takes her to the second floor of the basement by elevator. A policeman takes them to a room.


    The police man pulls out the files and gives them to Sam.


    "Sam, please have a look and call me if you have anything to do."


    "Trouble you, Bill!"


    "It''s OK. I''ll be right outside." Bill retires wisely.


    Alisa is more nervous here. She would have passed out if Sam hadn''t been around.


    So many police, so many iron doors, so depressed atmosphere, lets her breath is not smooth.


    "Where is my uncle?" Alisa wriggles her fingers and looks uneasily. It is a huge archive room with white


    walls and rows of iron cabs, which makes people feel ufortable.


    Sam turns over the document in his hand and is silent for a few minutes, as if he is deciding whether to


    show it to Alisa.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Alisa, your uncle is dead, but are you sure you want to see it?"


    Alisa is stunned, dead!!


    "Yes, how did he die? Has the death penalty been imposed? "


    She still remembers Davis saying that uncle hasmitted any cases.


    Sam shakes his head gloomily. "No, it hasn''t been sent to the court. It''s like this. When the anti Mafia


    organization of the central special mission secretly carried out their mission in S City, they found a


    man''s body. After identification, it was very consistent with your Uncle Mark''s appearance. "


    "Show me..." Alisa says firmly with her eyes.


    "Alisa, don''t forget it. Maybe he is not your uncle. There are so many simr people in the world."


    Sam is still trying to persuade Alisa. Alisa reaches for the folder from Sam.


    "Show me, Sam, or I''ll be upset all my life. It''s because of your help that I have the chance toe in


    this time, and I know that such a chance will note again. "


    Sam slowly lets go, and the folder falls to the ground, and the photos are all over the ground.


    The photo is taken in the sea. It is indeed a man''s body. His clothes are quite neat. There is a big ck


    hole in his chest. Because of the immersion in the sea, the body is frighteningly white.


    Alisa has only one look and recognizes it. That is uncle.


    The body doesn''t rot at all, but it is very clear. The tattered clothes are floating away by the water,


    showing the scars, which are very ferocious.


    Alisa is stuck like standing in the cold cer.


    "At the ce where the body was found, not far from the pce of sunshine Versailles, the fatal injury


    was a gunshot wound to the chest. There are a lot of whish marks on his body. It seems that he


    should have been abused before he died." Sam whispers.


    Alisa''s mind bes numb. At the moment, it seems that all the voices has gone.


    Gunshot, gunshot, gunshot!!


    Yes, yes, she heard the gunshot that night, and the blood on Davis. She thought it was a dream.


    Unexpectedly, it''s true that Davis killed the uncle. This bastard can''t survive a collision. He has to kill


    him cruelly all the time.


    "Alisa, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sam sees Alisa''s face is pale, and her eyes are so dazed that she can''t focus.


    After calling for several times, Alisa suddenly runs out and helps her to the garbage can to spit out!


    She has never seen such a picture.


    "I''m sorry, Alisa, I shouldn''t have brought you to see."


    Sam says remorsefully that he regrets it. He thinks Alisa and Mark have no feelings. Unexpectedly, her


    reaction is so great.


    Alisa shakes her head gently. "Sam, take me out!"


    The voice is too light for a little strength.


    OK!" Sam helps Alisa out of the police station.


    Sam is stillforting in a low voice, "Alisa, don''t be sad, the police are already investigating. This is a


    serious case of killing and throwing corpses. However, there were some previous investigations, saying


    that Mark owed a lot of usury, which was probably done by the people of the underworld. So it''s hard to


    investigate, but trust the police, they''ll catch the murderer. "


    There is a faint smile on Alisa''s lips, she knows who the murderer is and she doesn''t need the police to


    catch the murderer.


    "I think I should know where the killer is." Alisa murmurs.


    She sleeps with him every day. Her privacy and body temperature are clear. Does she need to be


    checked?


    Funny, it''s fucking funny.


    Sleep with wolves every day!


    Alisa really wants to p herself.

 Chapter 110 Im sorry Im going to kill you 1

    Chapter 110 I''m sorry I''m going to kill you 1


    Sam looks at Alisa with great anxiety. Except for vomiting, she doesn''t have much abnormality. Don''t


    cry or make noise, just sneer, that kind of cold smile makes him look very terrible.


    "Where do you live, Alisa? I''ll take you back! "


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Alisa raises her eyes and looks at Sam seriously. After a long time, she smiles and says, "Thank you,


    Sam!"


    "Ha ha, Alisa, don''t tell me that, you know my heart."


    Alisa reaches out and presses his lips. "Sam, I wish you happiness."


    She doesn''t need to listen to his expression of emotion. He has a fiancee, and he has his own world.


    But she only need to walk firmly by her own.


    "Sam, you don''t need to take me. I''ll take a taxi myself. He is jealous. If he sees you, he may quarrel


    again."Alisa sighs with a understatement.


    Turning around, she summons a taxi and turns around. Suddenly, she turns back and smiles at Sam.


    The voice is silver and says, "Sam, there is no one who can rece you in my heart. I will always


    remember you. "


    She leaves closing the door with great ease.


    Now, her mind is in a mess, Davis, I''m not going to let you go.


    When Davises back from the fashion show, it is over 10 p.m.


    His dark, tall figurees in, and Alisa is sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that Alisa''s eyes have no focus at all. No matter what''s on the TV,


    she doesn''t know.


    Hearing the footsteps of Davising in, she jumps up happily.


    He turns around and puts his hands around Davis''s neck.


    "You''re back!"


    Davis picks the corner of his eyebrow. "Why are you so enthusiastic today? Did you do something bad?


    "


    Alisa is very considerate to help him take off his coat, puts it on the hanger, and takes his hand and sits


    on the sofa.


    "Well, it''s a bit of a loss. Today I didn''t apany you to the end. I feel guilty, so I tter you.


    Alisaughs so falsely that she feels no sensation at all like when she steps on the wadding.


    Only a strong consciousness reminds her to be sober, calm and never show her crime.


    Davis is so tired that he doesn''t notice Alisa''s abnormality at all. Seeing her so clever, he feels rxed


    anyway.


    "Well, since you know you are wrong,e to make up for it."


    "Well, I''ve done it. I''ve baked a cake. How about eating it together?"


    Alisa calmly jumps into the kitchen and brings out a te of hot cakes with a strong creamy smell.


    Davis enjoys the warmth so much that he reaches for a piece of cake and stuffs it into his mouth.


    Alisa looks at him intently, stuttering the cake she baked herself.


    There is a twinkle of pleasure in his eyes.


    Davis only eats one, so he stops eating. "I just had a meal, I can''t eat it. I''ll eat it tomorrow."


    Alisa is a little disappointed. She turns and goes into the kitchen. After a while, she brings out another


    cup of hot milk.


    "Drink this! We''ll go back to our room after drinking."


    Alisa says meaningfully, Davis takes the cup and drinks all the milk in one breath.


    He lifts Alisa sideways and runs straight upstairs.


    At the bedroom door, he can''t wait to kiss Alisa''s mouth.


    "Don''t worry!"Alisa struggles and says.


    Davis presses Alisa on the carpet, kissing her soft lips and taking off her clothes with his other hand.


    Suddenly, Davis is a little stiff. What''s the matter? He is so sleepy?


    Davis looks up and shakes his eyes. Alisa''s little face is very far away.


    "What''s the matter?" Alisa''s voice also blurs.


    Davis suddenly falls down. "How sleepy he is."


    Alisa''s eyes are a little dull. For a long time, she gets up quickly.


    She locks the door from inside.


    The walls of this room have been specially treated. The sound instion effect is absolutely good.


    Davis is so heavy that she can''t drag him to the chair.


    Atst, he has to tie his hands and feet together and ties them to the bottom of his feet.


    "Wow!"


    A ss of cold falls on Davis''s face. He wakes up and opens his eyes.


    Alisa''s sleeping pills are not big enough. She is afraid that he will find them, so she puts them in six


    cakes respectively. As a result, Davis only takes one.


    So, just a ss of cold water wakes Davis up.

 Chapter 111 Im sorry Im going to kill you 2

    Chapter 111 I''m sorry I''m going to kill you 2


    Davis soon finds himself in an embarrassing situation, and he is tied up by Alisa.


    Alisa is staring at him, her eyes full of fear. Obviously, she''s not a kidnapper.


    Davis is furious. "Alisa, you''re such a fucker. You dare to tie me up."


    This damned woman, no wonder she is so kind and ttered just now, she want to kidnap him.


    "Alisa, it seems that it is I that misjudge by sight. I raise a people who is ungrateful and she is tied to


    my head."


    Davis never thinks that he has fallen into the hands of a woman.


    And that woman is a woman he likes very much and loves very much.


    This world, can it fucking go crazy a little bit more.


    Although Davis is bound with his hands and feet, his tall and hidden body is still swinging, even


    dragging a two meter and five- wide bed.


    Alisa, like a frightened fawn, retreats desperately. As long as she looks at his wild and sharp ck


    eyes, she can''t help but feel soft.


    She has to admit that the man is so powerful that she is afraid of him, afraid of him, and afraid of him


    from the bottom of her heart.


    "Alisa, what are you doing? Let me go, or you''ll die."


    Davis roars, and Alisa''s eardrum is almost broken.


    She covers her ears and encourages herself. Don''t give up. The man in front of her is a demon and the


    executioner who killed her family.


    At the think of her uncle and sister''s tragic death, Alisa''s heart is twisted.


    Tears also fall from the corner of tears. She can''t be afraid. She wants to avenge her elder sister, uncle


    and the spirits of her family.


    Shaking and shoving, she picks up the fruit knife from the table and walks towards Davis.


    Davis yells a few times and struggles for a long time, but he can''t break free.


    This damned little woman actually ns to kill him. The rope is tied like a spider''s web. He can''t get rid


    of it.


    Looking at Alisaing over with a fruit knife, he ispletely confused. He never thought that Alisa


    would hate him so much.


    "Alisa, you''re crazy, you''re fucking crazy..."


    "You want to kill me? It''s so fucking funny. I''m taking out my heart and kind to you. How can you kill me


    by this means? "


    Davis is a little crazy. He''s not afraid of death. He believes Alisa can''t get rid of him, but it''s a fucking


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    pain.


    Alisa''s pale face is covered with tears, and the fruit knife in her hand is shaking.


    "Alisa, just like you, you can kill people?"


    Alisa tries to be calm, "Davis, you''re right, I''m going to kill you."


    Although the voice is low and weak, it is full of determination. It is not a joke or a y. She wants to kill


    him.


    "You''re fucking good, give me a reason."


    Alisa wipes her tears, her voice chokes. "Do you still need to ask me what you do?"


    Davis scoffs, "I''ve done too much, but there''s not a goddamn one that''s going to be sentenced to


    death."


    "There is nothing enough to sentence to death?"


    Alisa says sadly, "I''ve lost so many people in my family. Isn''t it worth your life?"


    "Alisa, it''s none of my business that you r family died. Why do you put dirty water on me? Do you like


    other men and want to get rid of me? "Davis looks at her with ck eyes.


    "Well, since you don''t remember. Let me remind you, did you kill my uncle? "


    At the think of her uncle''s tragic death, Alisa is excited. "It''s you. You bought ourpany Yahua on


    purpose. Do you think I don''t know? On the day of your sister''s engagement, you are ready to buy


    Yahua in advance. When you buy Yahua and y with my sister''s feelings, it''s just to beat uncle, let


    him go bankrupt and be hunted down by usury. Poor uncle, he was abused like that by you when he


    was dying..." Alisains in tears and Davis looks at her coldly.


    "Yes, I killed him." Davis makes no secret of his disgust.


    "You''re right. I bought thepany Yahua and set up a trap for Mark to be hunted down by usury. I


    shot him, too. Alisa, you''re smart. Unfortunately, it''s not used in a good ce. "


    Looking at Davis''s sneer, Alisa''s heart sinks little by little. She thinks that at least Davis has such a


    small reason, such as he had to, or he simply refuses to admit. Then maybe her heart won''t hurt so


    much.


    "You also caused the death of that sister?"


    Davis is still sneering, "You''re right, for a woman who doesn''t like it. I have no reason to be nice to her.


    It''s none of my business whether she''s dead or alive. Of course, her death is not directly caused by me,


    I think, indirect responsibility! So what, Alisa, you don''t really have a ce for me in your heart? "


    He looks at her, ck eyes as if to see her through.


    This woman really doesn''t put him in her heart at all.


    Alisa is already sobbing, "Davis, you bastard, you devil. Why don''t you kill me? Since all the members


    in my family are dead. I have told you for a long time that you will regret not killing me. "


    "OK, then you can kill me! Alisa, you really have the ability to kill me."Davis scoffs.


    Alisa looks at him in tears, her fruit knife shaking.


    "My father, my mother, died in your hand, too?"


    Davis frowns. "Alisa, are you crazy? Your parents died ten years ago. I''m only a teenager. Do I have


    the ability to kill them? Well, you want to bite me back, you can do it! "


    "Then why do you want to hurt uncle, sister and me."


    Alisa cries hysterically.

 Chapter 112 Give me a reason to forgive you 1

    Chapter 112 Give me a reason to forgive you 1


    Davis''s ck eyes sh a little frenzy, he doesn''t speak and he doesn''t defend himself.


    "Say it!" Alisa''s face is full of tears. The knife points to Davis''s neck. The cold feeling makes his mind


    clear.


    He looks at her coldly to see if she remembers his kindness, his favor for her and his love for her.


    On this big bed, they have made love, with love and righteousness.


    It is said the woman''s heart just like the sea needle, originally he has never grasped.


    "There''s no reason. If you want to kill, you can kill me!" Davis is surprisingly calm.


    Now that she has identified him as a murderer, what''s the point of his exnation?


    "Asshole, you asshole, you murderous asshole..."


    Alisa raises the knife in her hand, points it at Davis''s chest and stabs him hard.


    Davis''s burning eyes are still staring at her for a moment. He wants to see how her knife fell.


    Alisa''s knife stops at Davis''s neck. She bits her teeth. Her eyes are already blurred by tears.


    Damn it, she can''t do it. She''s useless.


    She dares not kill.


    "Alisa, if you don''t kill me today, you won''t have a chance in the future. Come on! If you hate me, if you


    never have me in your heart, kill me. "


    Davis''s voice is hoarse and full of sorrow.


    All of a sudden, Alisa throws the knife away and hits Davis on the chest with both hands.


    "Davis, I hate you, I hate you, I hate you, I hate you..."


    When Alisa finishes venting, she suddenly takes a big towel and blocks Davis''s mouth. Davis''s wild


    eyes look at her in a dark and violent way.


    "Davis, I can''t do it. You say all the people in my family deserve to die. Now, all happens as you want,


    my father and mother are dead, my uncle is dead, and my sister is dead. I''m the only one left, so


    torture me bes your only happiness, isn''t it? "


    Alisa has a sad voice and red eyes.


    "Well, I''ll do it now. I''ll die. If I die, you won''t pester me like a madman."


    Davis''s eyes are so wide that they are about to fall out of his eyes. This damned woman is full of


    nonsense.


    She''s not a person of her family at all, this silly girl!


    Unfortunately, Davis can''t say anything at this time. He can only make a vague hum.


    Alisa dries her tears, walks out of the room and ms the door.


    Outdoor, there are dark night and starry sky, like the eyes of rtives.


    Mom and Dad, uncle and sister, are you looking at me in the sky? I''ming.


    Alisa walks along the garden to the seaside, and the quiet night covers everything.


    With a faint sound of water, the whole figure of Alisa sinks into the sea quietly.


    It isn''t until the next morning that Davis is discovered by Ann.


    "Ah, young master, why do you be treated like this? Someonees to help! "


    Ann is frightened and shouts loudly. Jordan appears with several bodyguards in a moment.


    As soon as the towel in Davis''s mouth is removed, he roars with hoarse though.


    "Hurry up, get Alisa back right now."


    Jordan is stunned. "Young master, Alisa doesn''t go out." There areyers of guards at the gate of the


    vi. The guards are on duty all night. It''s impossible for Alisa to leave.


    "Go and bring her to me at once."


    As soon as Davis unties the shackles, he immediately shouts, "Alisa, you are dead. If I catch you, I


    have to peel your skin. You are so fucking bold. "


    They finds until twelve o¡¯clock all the time. Bad newses one by one.


    "Young master, there is no whereabouts of Alisa. The surveince video of the guard shows that Alisa


    has not been seen out of the gate."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Young master, the whole vi has been searched. I don''t see Alisa."


    Finallyes Ann, who says anxiously, "Young master, Alisa doesn''t even wear shoes. She is only


    wearing pajamas and slippers. She doesn''t seem to be running away! "Before Ann finishes, she


    chokes."Does shemit suicide?"


    It''s like pouring a basin of snow water on Davis in a hot day. He stumbles down on the bed.


    Davis, I''m just like you. OK, I''ll make it up to you now. I''ll die. If I die, you won''t pester me like a


    madman.


    Alisa''s words, over and over again, are projected in his mind.


    Without saying a word, Davis blunders downstairs.

 Chapter 113 Give me a reason to forgive you 2

    Chapter 113 Give me a reason to forgive you 2


    Downstairs is bumping into Jordan, "Young master, your phone."


    Davis hurriedly takes over the mobile phone, with a glimmer of hope in his heart. Alisa, as long as you


    appear now, I will forgive you even if you cut me.


    "Davis, Linda and Lydia over there have agreed. But they hope to see you again. "


    It''s not Alisa''s news. Davis growls. "Get them out of here."


    Davis hangs up the phone, turns to Jordan and says, "You, go to Alisa''s old house and search it. If you


    have any clue, please let me know."


    "Yes!" Jordan turns to do it immediately.


    Davis sits on the sofa with a headache.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Young master, your breakfast..."


    A maides over with milk. Davis is upset and kicks it over,


    "Roll, roll, roll all..."


    This roar scares all the maids away.


    Ann looks at Davis and shakes her head and sighs! When are these two kids going to the end?


    Davis suddenly gets up and grabs Ann by the cor.


    "Ann, what would you do if you wanted to die? The fastest one, it won''t be found. "


    Davis ispletely out of order. He can''t calm down and think about anything.


    "This..." Ann is startled, calms down for a while, and suddenly says, "Would it be the sea?" Davis


    leaves Ann directly, walks out of the gate of the vi and looks out to the sea.


    It''s true that it''s close to the beach from this point of view, and there''s basically no one at night, no,


    Alisa, you''re not really that stupid!


    Davis runs to the beach. Ann follows him closely. She calls several bodyguards to run to the beach


    together.


    Ann is very worried. The young master is tied up like that for a whole night. Today, he doesn''t eat or


    drink. He is looking for it anxiously. How can he survive?


    Davis gets rid of his suit and dives directly into the sea and quickly reaches the bottom of the sea.


    Several bodyguards after him takes off their coats and goes to the sea to look for them.


    Ann stands anxiously by the sea, and suddenly something shininges into her sight.


    She takes off her shoes, goes into the sea and reaches for the shiny thing. It is actually a diamond ring.


    "Master, master, I have found something."


    Ann cries, and Davis is pulled out of the water by two bodyguards.


    Ann rushes over and hands the diamond ring to Davis. "Master, this should be Alisa''s."


    After searching the sea for several hours, he can''t find Alisa''s whereabouts, and Davis still holds his


    It''s better to find no one than a body.


    But the ring in front of him shatters his hope.


    He can imagine Alisa''s desperation when she takes off the ring.


    This silly girl is really stupid.


    "Alisa, if you dare to die, I will not let you go!" Davis roars at the sea, his voice as hoarse as if it had


    been polished in the sand. It is full of sorrowful taste. All the people present are moved.


    "You, don''t stand silly, call for the salvage team at once. Even if you have searched the sea, you must


    find her."


    The vast sea, connects to the sky and water, is impossible to turn over the sea.


    In the face of nature, how small and insignificant human appears.


    "Young master, Alisa disappearsst night. It''s been 12 hours, I''m afraid she has been... "


    Ann is in love with Davis, she whispers.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you go back. If you dare to say anything unlucky, don''t do it. "


    In the afternoon, there are two special maritime search and rescue team members, as well as salvage


    personnel, a total of forty or fifty people, all of whom are searching in this sea area.


    It''s a pity that the waves are full of sand and the harvest is very small. There is no clue at all.


    Davis sits on the sofa with his face haggard.


    He never thinks that Alisa has such an important position in his heart.


    He just likes her. He doesn''t know when he starts to like her.


    He thinks that as long as he ys for a while, he is bored and can let go.


    However, the contract they made has note to an end. She actually kills herself.


    This is not a great sneer, more terrible, he feels that the sky is about to fall.


    His world is slowly falling apart.


    Davis, I can''t do it.


    Davis, I can''t do it.


    Alisa''s face is full of tears, and her small appearance of pear blossom with rain shes before his eyes


    from time to time.


    He shakes his hands into fists, and the sound of Kaka urs in his joints. She is reluctant to kill him,


    so she kills herself.


    Alisa, you''re the stupidest and timid woman I''ve ever met.


    "Bang" Davis ms his fist on the ss coffee table in the living room.


    The coffee table is smashed by him, and the fresh blood flows out of the joint, which makes the


    gorgeous carpet red.


    And he doesn''t even realize it.


    It isn''t until Jordanes in from the outside, he is screaming to bandage him that Davis says without


    expression, "What''s a fuss about? No clue yet? "


    Jordan bandags him and whispers, "I searched for the whole circle at her old house, but I didn''t see her


    whereabouts. Also went to her ssmate Lucy to inquire about, she has not contacted Lucy recently. "


    There''s no clue. There''s no clue at all.


    Davis gets up and kicks the bar again.


    After a series of noises, the wine in the cupboard falls to the ground and breaks arge area. The red


    wine flows out like blood and dyes the carpet red.

 Chapter 114 Devil, dont come here 1

    Chapter 114 Devil, don''te here 1


    It''s getting dark.


    The maritime search and rescue team have to stop, and Davis stubbornly stands by the sea and


    refuses to move his nest.


    Seeing everyone stop, Davis shouts, "How can you stop? Go to find it now, go to.. "


    Jordan says in a low voice, "Young master, the visibility under the water at night is not high, so it''s futile


    to find. I''ll arrange for them to look for her as soon as tomorrow morninges. "


    Before he has finished speaking, Davis jumps into the sea.


    Three days and three nights passed.


    Alisa still has no whereabouts, but Davis is drags out of the sea by Jordan.


    He doesn''t sleep or eat for three days and nights. He soaks in the sea all day long, and his body


    cannot resist it.


    When drags out by Jordan, he is directly unconscious.


    On the day he is admitted to the hospital, the maritime search and rescue team officially stops the


    search and rescue.


    In fact, we all know that a person who wants tomit suicide without any life-saving tools or food


    can''t live for three days and nights at sea.


    They don''t dare to stop work because of Davis''s threat.


    Now that he is ill, they just stop working.


    Alisa really disappears from the sky. Davis is dazed at the ring.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Davis, I''m as good as you want. All the members in my family are dead! It is said that he should be


    happy, but why he is more upset than before when Perry is died.


    In that narrow alley, the peddlers are Hawking along the street.


    "Stir fried chestnuts, fragrant and sweet..."


    Alisa blinks, and dad ising over with a bag of fried chestnuts,ughing at Alisa.


    "Alisa,e to Dad''s arms. Dad bought a lot of fried chestnuts."


    Alisa runs happily to her father.


    "Alisa,e here. Mom has fried chestnuts. Come to mom''s arms."


    Mother smiles and holds Alisa in her arms. Alisa runs to her with a smile.


    Dad and Mom!! I''ming.


    But no matter how Alisa runs, they seem to be so far away from each other forever. She can''t run any


    more.


    Mom and dad get up in a hurry. "Alisa, we''re going to leave if you don''te back."


    Alisa is in a hurry. She cries loudly. Mom and Dad, don''t go!! Wait for me!


    However, the figure of mom and dad disappear quickly.


    This is a luxurious room, on the bed lies a delicate figure, pale and helpless little face, covered with


    tears, she seems to be haunted by a nightmare and cannot wake up, small hand will be caught dead by


    the sheet.


    A few words are spewed out anxiously from the slightly dry cherry lips, "Father, mother..."


    All of a sudden, Alisa opens her eyes.


    The line of sight gradually bes clear. Where is this ce?


    The room is shaking and shaking. Nothing is wrong with her brain. Alisa slowly recalls that she has


    sunk to the bottom of the sea and seems to be saved by something.


    She fumbles out of bed and looks out. It is a big ship.


    She is about to go out to see what is going on when a vicious voicees from behind.


    "Come here!"


    Alisa turns around, and behind her stands a fierce man with a clear face, a long beard that looks a little


    sloppy, but a big, strong figure


    But the arm is bleeding and the face is covered with blood stains.


    Alisa is so scared that she grabs the door. "You, who are you?"


    "The only living person on this ship, if you don''t want to die, hurry to do as I say..."


    This man is very different from Davis. If Davis is violent and vicious, the man in front of him is a


    murderer. His voice is cold, his eyes are vicious, especially the smell of blood, which makes people


    have to wonder who he just killed.


    "No nonsense, I''ll kill you if you talk more."


    The man takes out his gun and aims it at Alisa.


    "OK, I''lle, I''lle..." After a life and death experience, Alisa has a strong sense of survival.


    Alisa slowly approaches him. "Put down the gun. You''re injured. I''ll help you. I''m not in any danger to


    you."


    Alisa whispers, the man is staring at her, the muzzle of the gun slowly sagging, but it doesn''te


    down.


    Alisa helps him tear the rags on his left arm and finds a very big gunshot wound. Half of the whole arm


    is bleeding, and there is a knife wound on his arm.


    The wound is bloody and ferocious, and Alisa resists the feeling of vomiting.


    "What to do now?"


    "This knife is here, go to use alcohol to neutralize the poison, dig out the bullet, and then apply this


    medicine on it, and this antibiotic will help me inject..." The man speaks Chinese very hard, but he is


    able to express it clearly andpletely.


    Alisa nods repeatedly. It must be a worry for her life to lose so much blood.


    Alisa thinks that since he has saved her, she should pay him back.


    She grits his teeth and does what he says.

 Chapter 115 Devil, dont come here 2

    Chapter 115 Devil, don''te here 2


    The action of disinfection is very neat, but the process of digging bullets is terrible. Alisa''s whole body


    is shaking, which is living meat!


    With every move of Alisa''s knife, the man shivers with pain, but he cannot cry out.


    She digs out the shell a little, and then she finds tweezers to clip it out. Alisa''s sight is almost covered


    by sweat.


    "Now, what should I do?"


    "Stitch..." The man says simply, obviously, with great endurance.


    "I can''t, I really can''t......" Alisa is terrified.


    "I won''t kill you..." The man takes out his pistol again and aims it at Alisa''s head.


    "Well, ah!"


    Alisa begins to wonder if this man is Davis''s biological brother, how can he be so powerful and


    domineering.


    Alisa''s shaking hands slowly sews up the wound on his body.


    She never knows she can sew meat, but she feels very painful at the beginning. After several stitches,


    she feels almost like sewing clothes.


    Anyway, the man doesn''t know the pain. No matter her hands are light or heavy, he keeps silent.


    After finishing stitching and adding powder, Alisa injects him with antibiotics.


    After that, Alisa copses. She ispletely forced to work as a doctor.


    The man lies on the bed as if he is empty, and soon falls asleep.


    Alisa walks barefoot out of the room and goes straight to the deck.


    She soon finds out that it is a small cruise ship with three floors and rooms on all three floors, but no


    one. The ship is also in a state of free floating, and there is no purpose to drift with the wind in the vast


    sea.


    Alisa soon finds that there are bullet holes on the deck and on the side of the ship, as if after a fierce


    gunfight.


    What kind of person is this man? With a gun!!


    Alisa hasn''t found any valuable clues for a long time.


    Atst, she finds herself very hungry. Then she goes to the kitchen in the back cabin, finds some


    ingredients and begins to cook.


    Eggs, ham, and celery, cooks a pot of spaghetti.


    After cooking, the kitchen is full of fragrance, Alisa greedily takes a sip, the original taste of food is so


    attractive.


    After a bowl of fighting, she is preparing to eat. Suddenly, there is a fierce voice behind her.


    "Give me..."


    Alisa turns around and bumps into his fierce eyes. She quickly stands up and pushes the bowl in front


    of him.


    This man is really fierce. He is so hurt that he not only die, but also survives in such a high spirits.


    The man sits down and eats with the movable hand.


    Although he is very hungry, he eats very elegantly and Alisa looks at him without blinking. Until he


    finishes eating, she continues to ask, "Do you want more?"


    "No more!" The man gets up and stares at her. "You eat!"


    "Oh, yes!" Alisa then fills herself a bowl and eats it slowly.


    During the process of eating, the man''s eyes are fixed on her face. Alisa asks as she eats, "Did you


    save me?"


    The man snorts. He doesn''t n to save her. All the people on the boat are dead. He has to find


    someone to help him.


    "Ha ha, you can rest assured that I am not ungrateful. Since you have saved me, I will help you."


    The man''s eyes are always cold and distant, and seems to despise her words.


    "By the way, where are the others on this ship?" Alisa asks curiously, finding that there are many empty


    cabins with gift boxes, apparently inhabited.


    "All is dead!" Says the man impatiently.


    " All is dead. Why? " Alisa feels the gloom.


    "I killed them all! You are satisfied with the answer. If you don''t listen, you''ll end up like them. "Says the


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    man viciously. It isn''t like lying. Alisa shivers with horror.


    "Then, who is that?"Asks Alisa carefully.


    "Less nonsense, the more you know, the faster you die. OK, go back to the bedroom. "


    The man points a gun at Alisa, who raises her hands and walks out of the kitchen.


    "Come on, I won''t run away. I don''t know where it is."


    The man keeps silent all the time and forces her directly into a bedroom. Then he quits and locks the


    bedroom.


    Alisa breathes a sigh of relief. It seems that she has just left the tiger''s mouth and falls into the wolf''s


    nest.


    Obviously, this man is not as human as Davis.


    He is a murderous devil.


    The whole ship was killed by him.


    Alisa really doesn''t know whether she is lucky or not.


    There is in Sunshine Versailles Pce.


    Davis ispletely immersed in a deep sadness, he cannot get rid of the shadow of Alisa''s suicide.


    Every day, standing in front of the window and seeing the vast sea, he always feels a pair of eyes


    watching him.


    It is a pair of clear and beautiful eyes, gentle when kind, smart when stubborn¡­


    Unfortunately, none of this exists.


    Yes, all the people in her family are dead.


    He kicks heavily on the ss. His feet hurt, but the ss is safe.


    "Immediately break this ss and put it on the wall..."


    He can''t see here, he can''t see the sea. Every day when he sees the sea, he will go mad.

 Chapter 116 Where did he touch you 1

    Chapter 116 Where did he touch you 1


    Jordanes in from the outside.


    "Young master, I have news..."


    "What news?"


    "It''s like this. On the night of Alisa''s disappearance, there was a gunfight, and a ship passed by. If Alisa


    didn''t die, It''s likely to be taken away by the ship. "


    There is a fierce spark in Davis''s ck eyes? What ship is it? "


    There is not much hope in Jordan''s face.


    "The ship is a cruise ship carrying about 20 tourists, but it is reported that there are members of the


    underworld on the ship, and the local border police are sent to annihte it. As a result, the underworld


    people took tourists as hostages and escaped from here... "


    "Do you know the specific names of the underworld people?"


    "It''s not clear. It''s said that it''s a more vicious person. At that time, two people were killed with guns..."


    Davis is a little crazy. He knows how inhuman these people are.


    If Alisa really falls into their hands, it''s more bad than good.


    "What are you still doing? Go to prepare the boat and all the bodyguards. Let''s go."


    Jordan hesitates for a moment. "Do you want to contact the border guards?"


    "Fart. It''s better not to disturb the officials, so as not to cause trouble again."


    The underworld and the local officials are the sworn enemies. They have to work without saying a word


    when they meet. In order to ensure that everything is safe, they must go out in person.


    Jordan is very fast. Three hourster, he takes a dozen bodyguards aboard and sets out from the


    coast.


    Alisa knows that she can''t fight that man, so she just spares her energy to sleep.


    Only when you have a good health can you escape.


    Sleeping soundly, suddenly the door is kicked open.


    The man stands at the door of the room in a vicious way.


    "Come here, change my medicine and inject antibiotics."


    It''s still a ck hole aimed at her. Alisa doesn''t dare to act rashly. She walks out of the room wisely and


    slowly towards the end of the corridor.


    All of a sudden, in a closed room, there is a small child crying.


    Alisa suddenly turns around, "There''s a children."


    The man''s stiff muzzle is at her waist. "Mind your own business, or you will be killed." Alisa stops at the


    door and refuses to go.


    "You dare not kill me. If you kill me, no one will save you."


    Alisa stubbornly stops at the door of the crying room.


    There is a trace of killing in the man''s eyes, "Yes, I don''t want to kill you, but I can make your life


    worse."


    The man''s muzzle slides slowly from her waist to the bone of her leg.


    "What do you think if I shoot here?"


    Alisa is afraid. She knows that this man is not joking.


    "Don''t get excited. I just want to save the child. Please..."


    The man impatiently pulls down the safety bolt and says, "No more bullshit, I can do it."


    "OK, OK, I''ll give you an injection..."


    Alisa takes a look at the room and has to give up first.


    He goes into the man''s room, rubs his medicine and injects him with antibiotics ording to the


    morning procedure.


    Alisa finds that she is about to be a nurse. During the injection, she is very careful. She feels very


    scared when she injects the first time, but not the second time.


    After the injection, Alisa sees that his red shirt stuck to his body on his back, which is terrible. He just


    asks her to clean the wounds on her arms and shoulders, but her back doesn''t move.


    "Well, your shirt is covered with blood. If you don''t change it, it will be infected. Even I can''t help you


    then..."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "It''s none of your business, get out!" The man sits on the sofa with his eyes closed, his face miserable,


    and his face pale under his shaggy hair.


    Alisa turns out a clean shirt from the room and goes to him stubbornly. "Listen, your life and death are


    not my business, but if you die, I can''t leave this sea..."


    The man opens his eyes, a pair of bloodshot eyes, staring at her like a viper.


    "Woman, go away!"


    Alisa reaches out to remove the buttons of his tattered shirt. The man holds the gun in his right hand,


    and his left arm cannot move at all. Although he is angry, he blows his beard and stares, but he doesn''t


    stop Alisa.


    The shirt is glued to his back. It has already been glued to the flesh and blood. Alisa pulls it gently, and


    he is convulsed with pain.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll get the scissors and cut it here. The wound and the clothes are all stuck together."


    The man doesn''t say a word. Alisa takes the scissors, cuts the clothes and takes them off one by one.


    Strong back, like a broken horse''s honeb, is full of scars, in strips, like the wounds cut by a long


    machete. The wounds are not deep, but crisscross and crisscross. The new wounds are tired of the old


    ones, ferocious and frightening.


    Alisa takes a breath of cool air, and for a moment she is stuck.


    "Are you afraid? Woman, have you never seen such a wound? "


    "Oh, no..." Alisa smiles, recovers herself, and hurriedly begins to apply medicine to him.


    After all, it''s a living person. In the process of painting, Alisa''s hands are shaking all the time. With such


    injuries on her body, how does this man live?


    Alisa puts some medicine on the man, puts on his shirt, and she just goes out.

 Chapter 117 Where did he touch you 2

    Chapter 117 Where did he touch you 2


    The man closes his eyes and reclines on the sofa, as if asleep.


    Alisa pushes the door open and heads for the door that makes the sound.


    Alisa stops at the door of the room and taps gently. There is no movement in it.


    "Open the door quickly, little friend. Sister will help you..." Alisa tries to keep her voice down. She


    doesn''t want to wake up the devil.


    For a long time, the door lock rings softly and a small face appears.


    A four or five-year-old child, dressed in a proper suit, looks very cute, with big eyes full of fear, dark


    eyes timidly looking at her.


    Alisa sighs and crouches down with a smile.


    "What''s your name, little friend? Why are you here alone? I will take you to eat! "


    Before Alisa speaks, the boy calls out in a panic, "Uncle..."


    Alisa turns around subconsciously, with a muzzle on her head.


    "Are you looking for death?" The voice is vicious, without a trace of temperature.


    Does he call him uncle? Is this man the little boy''s uncle? What''s going on?


    Alisa turns around unhurriedly. "Is this your nephew? Are you not afraid to frighten him when you use a


    gun in front of him? "


    "Go back to your room, or break your leg bones..."


    The voice is so cold that it makes people feel cold all over.


    "Well, it''s your nephew anyway. It''s none of my business. Just go away. It''s really good intentions


    without good rewards..."


    Back at the door of her room, the man ms the door and adds a lock.


    At night, Alisa hears the sound of the whistle, and the boat is shaking. She is shocked. Is the boat


    moving?


    She runs out in a hurry, but before she can stand still, suddenly the boat shakes violently and throws


    Alisa to the ground.


    Alisa gets up, reaches out and twists the lock of the door. Unexpectedly, she suddenly turns it open. It


    seems that the man didn''t lock her all the time.


    At the moment of opening the door, a stream of wateres in from the outside and drenches Alisa


    instantly.


    The ship is limping. It seems that there is a storm outside!


    From time to time, the strong wind blows up the huge waves to lift the ship high and throw it down


    heavily. Bitterly salty water pours into the cabin, and many doors are opened.


    Alisa, holding back her difort, goes to the little boy''s room.


    Sure enough, the door is also washed by the sea water, and the little boy shows a pair of frightened


    eyes. Seeing Alisa push the door in, he suddenly jumps into Alisa''s arms, "Afraid, afraid..."


    His Chinese is not very fluent either. He speaks intermittently. Alisa sits down against the wall and


    holds him tightly in her arms.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Darling, don''t be afraid, I will tie you to the boat now, so that you won''t be afraid, OK?"


    The boy seems to understand Alisa''s words, nods obediently and lets Alisa fix his small body on the


    boat.


    "Don''t be afraid, go to see if your buckle is OK?"


    The little boy nods, his eyes showing an expression of attachment.


    Alisa struggles into the inner cabin and pushes open the door of the room. The water has wet


    everything in the room. The sheets and quilts are wet.


    The man must be still in aa. He''s all wet with blisters. The gun is also in the water.


    "Hey, wake up, wake up..."


    Alisa leans hard, her voice is soon drowned by the wind and rain, and he doesn''t wake up at all.


    Reaching for his forehead, he is horribly hot.


    Oh, is this man infected with wound? What can she do?


    When another big wavees, Alisa reaches for the edge of the bed and doesn''t fall. The man is so


    miserable that he is thrown under the bed and falls heavily on the bulkhead.


    Alisa trudges over, pulls the sheet off and ties him to the foot of the bed to prevent him from being


    thrown away.


    After all this, she is too tired to hold her feet and lets the sea water sink in waves.


    Alisa''s stomach is tumbling and she feels sick.


    Every second of limping is unbearable.


    At this time, in another big ship, bad weather also causes a huge limp.


    Davis is standing in the cab, already soaks in the sea.


    "Young master, such bad weather is likely to capsize. Shall we find a harbor to avoid it?"


    Jordan suggests that it is actually the captain''s suggestion, but the captain doesn''t dare to tell Davis.


    "Keep going..."


    Two dayster, he manages to trace the whereabouts of the ferry. If they stop sailing like this, they may


    lose the clue.


    "Yes, young master!" Jordan turns and walks out.


    The wind and waves are still the same, the course is not changed, he wants to see her, he wish he


    could fly with wings in his heart.


    He has to keep his eyes on the satellite map ahead, and a little red dot appears.


    He quickly turns around and grabs Jordan. "What is this?"


    Jordan is stunned for a moment. "There is a boat about 100 nautical miles ahead."


    There is a little excitement in Davis''s heart, "Speed up."

 Chapter 118 Get on my boat 1

    Chapter 118 Get on my boat 1


    Jordan is a bit embarrassed. "Young master, even if the boat in front of us doesn''t move, it will take us


    a day and a night to catch up. Moreover, it''s not bad if we don''t retreat in the storm now. There''s no


    way to speed up."


    Davis res at him with ck eyes and growls."Go find a way. What are you still doing?"


    It isn''t until dark that the storm calmed down, and Alisa is in aa. There''s only half a life left.


    She turns him over and drags him to the sofa. He is heavy!


    Alisa rummages through his medicine chest. It is all in English. She can''t understand any of it. She


    doesn''t know what other than the antibiotics she injected him with before.


    What should she do?


    Alisa stays for a moment, and then remembers that the little boy must be scared to put down the little


    boy first.


    Alisa rushes into the room and the little boy falls asleep.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Children, I havee to save you."


    Fortunately, it''s summer. If it is winter, it will be miserable.


    After Alisa unties the rope for him, the little boy immediately jumps into Alisa''s arms, "afraid, afraid..."


    "Well, it''s OK, Are you hungry?"


    The little boy nods, and Alisa turns over a dry dress in the suitcase to change it for him and drags his


    hand out of the room.


    The man is still feverish. Alisa dries his wound with a wringing towel, changes his dry clothes, and


    helps him to lie on the sofa.


    Then she takes a piece of ice from the refrigerator in the kitchen and puts it on his forehead.


    "What''s your name, little boy?"


    The little boy obviously has a good feeling for Alisa. He points his finger at himself and says in a sweet


    voice, "My name is Jimmy." Pointing to the man, he says, "His name is Thomas."


    "Oh, Jimmy, OK, Well, I''ll go to the kitchen and cook something for you. Now you can help me watch


    the ice on your uncle¡¯s forehead. Remember, it can''t fall off. I''ll be here soon."


    Jimmy nods seriously. The little boy is very unusual. If he has changed into a normal little boy, he would


    have been scared. His face is calm.


    Alisa makes a te of fried noodles with eggs as fast as she can. She is afraid that the child will be


    hungry and rushes to the cabin in a hurry.


    Thomas is awake. Jimmy is sitting on the sofa and watching here with delicious fried noodles. He


    jumps up from the sofa immediately. Thomas stops him and stares at him.


    Jimmy sits down again immediately, but a pair of his dark eyes is still staring at Alisa''s te.


    Alisaes to Jimmy with the fried noodles and says, "Honey, eat the fried noodles."


    Thomas grabs the fried noodles from Alisa''s hands suddenly. He eats them and returns them to Jimmy


    when it is nearly half way over.


    Alisa looks at him teasingly. "Well, it''s shameless to rob children''s food."


    "Get out of here!" Thomas says coldly.


    "OK, I leave..." Alisa turns and leaves.


    "Don''t go!" Thomas shouts again.


    Alisa turns and stares at him, "What else do you want?"


    "Why don''t you run away?"


    Indeed, when he was in aa, she could run away by herself, or throw him into the sea, and she was


    free.


    This stupid woman has abandoned her most precious time.


    "I don''t want to leave a child and a patient behind and escape myself."


    Thomas''s vicious eyes are lost.


    "You will regret it!"


    Here, Jimmy has finished the fried noodles and says naively, "Elder sister, I want to eat more."


    "Well, no more, just a little more patience."


    Thomas stares at Jimmy, and Jimmy has no choice but to despair.


    "It''s OK. I''ll cook it again."


    Alisa walks to the door with her te. She has just walked out of the room, but shees back the


    same way.


    Alisa holds the te in her hand and goes in front of Thomas.


    Behind her, there are four or five people in camouge suits with guns, one by one, they are


    expressionless.


    She is so unlucky that she is robbed again after being taken hostage.


    "We''re in trouble." Alisa indicates with her eyes that there is a man in camouge suits behind her.


    Unexpectedly, Thomas has no response at all.


    What happened next really surprises her.


    One of the men in camouge suitses to Thomas, he salutes him, and says respectfully: "Master,


    our ship is here, pleasee with the little master."


    Thomas stands up coldly, "go!"


    "This?" Alisa is a little confused.


    Jimmy waves to Alisa, "Goodbye, sister!"


    Thomas walks calmly, and Jimmy follows him. Alisa stays for a while and chases hurriedly after him.


    "Hey, what can I do?"


    Thomas doesn''t look back, but he tells his subordinates a few words, then turns around and leaves.

 Chapter 119 Get on my boat 2

    Chapter 119 Get on my boat 2


    Alisa chases out of the cabin and sees a submarine parked next to the cruise ship. Alisa is stunned.


    Thomas walks into the submarine with a dozen people in camouge suits. Two of them stay and stay


    by Alisa''s side.


    The submarine soon slips into the sea and disappears.


    "What am I going to do now?" Alisa asks the man in camouge suits behind her.


    "ording to my master, I can kill you now."


    One of the tall people in camouge suits deadpan says.


    "Hey, it''s impossible. Thomas, an ungrateful guy, obviously I save him, but he give back his kindness


    with vengeance."


    "Well, don''t curse the master any more. He didn''t say to kill you. He just asked me to send you away


    safely."


    The tall man in camouge suits res at Alisa. The woman who has been used by the owner never


    has a living mouth. It is a miracle that she can be let go this time.


    In addition, the fatter man in camouge suits enters the cab and begins to adjust the course.


    Alisa sits on the deck and looks out into the distance. Suddenly, the tall man in camouge suitses


    close to Alisa. He points the gun at her and says in an ordered tone, "Hurry in!"


    "Well, can''t I sit here and have a look at the scenery?" Alisa protests.


    "I''ll kill you if you have any more trouble."


    "Your master didn''t tell you to kill me. If you dare to kill me, he will not let you go."


    The tall man in camouge suits pushes Alisa into the cabin and ms the door shut. At the same


    time, there is a sound of guns, and the ship seems to hit something.


    Alisa knocks hard at the door. "Hey, open the door, open the door. What are you doing?"


    The sound of the gun bes more and more intense. She is very anxious. She doesn''t know what


    happened outside.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the ship tilts sharply, and Alisa grabs a part of the cabin with great force, so she


    doesn''t crash.


    From this angle of inclination, she can guess that the ship should turn over.


    It''s tragic


    The sea wateres in through the crack in the door, and Alisa''s panic grows. If the ship sinks, she


    will surely die.


    The water graduallye knee deep, and it won''t be long before the ship should all sink to the bottom


    of the sea.


    At that time, the ship bes Alisa''s grave.


    All of a sudden, the handle of the door is wiggling. With a bang, the door is knocked open.


    Alisa is about to jump over. When she sees the figure in front of her, she is shocked.


    He is Davis.


    It should be said that Davis is extremely embarrassed. He is wet all over. Under his long broken hair,


    he has a pair of wild ck eyes. His shirt buttons are open, his chest is exposed, and he is stained with


    a lot of blood.


    When he sees Alisa, his eyes can''t conceal his ecstasy. "Come here, what are you doing?"


    Alisa doesn''t move. She forgets the danger of death and the danger of shipwreck.


    Davis strides forward, dragging her out with his long arms.


    By this time, the water is more than a meter deep.


    "Alisa, if you don''t want to die, you give me some feedback please."


    From time to time, the sea water gushes out of the hatch and rushes to the two people in the corridor.


    Davis drags Alisa to the water with difficulty. The sea water is waist deep quickly, and Alisa, a petite


    woman, has been flooded to her chest. Every step she took is very difficult. She needs Davis to drag


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    her hard to avoid being washed away by the sea water.


    The two men have just stepped out of the gangway of the cabin, and the whole ship is sinking under


    them.


    The huge eddy current drags them down to the bottom of the sea.


    Alisa stares at Davis. Davis suddenly turns around and says three words to Alisa.


    "I love you."


    Alisa''s eyes are bathed in salty water. She feels very sad and wants to cry.


    The next moment, Davis''s lips kiss her soft lips.


    She doesn''t struggle because of theck of oxygen on the sea floor and there is less and less oxygen


    in her lungs.


    Davis, you are a sweeper. As soon as you appear, you will bring disaster.


    Alisa is confused, suddenly she feels that the buoyancy in her body has disappeared and her lungs are


    filled with air.


    She opens her eyes. She''s been picked up by Davis.


    There is a boat approaching quickly. Davis first lifts Alisa up, and finally he is pulled up by the crowd.


    The rough sea finally calms down.


    In addition to their boat, there''s another one, all Davis''s bodyguards, with guns in their hands


    "Young master, three of our people died. The two men in camouge suits were annihted and the


    ship sank."


    Alisa listens vaguely to them reporting the casualties. At that time, Alisa doesn''t know what is going on,


    but she feels very tired and sleepy.


    When she wakes up the next morning, she is already lying in the hospital, with tubes in her body for


    examination.


    Many strange faces are shaking in front of her eyes, and the white lights make her unable to open her


    eyes.


    It''s still the salty smell of the sea when she closes her eyes. The picture is shaking.


    The symptom of seasickness hasn''t disappeared yet. She just closes her eyes.


    "Alisa, Alisa, what''s the matter with you?"


    All of a sudden, Alisa hears a familiar voice. When she opens her eyes again, there is only a familiar


    face in the ward.


    "Lucy, is that you? Or am I dreaming?"Alisa is surprised.


    Lucy looks at her anxiously."Alisa, did you hurt your head? Can''t even you recognize me? "


    Alisa ps and Lucy dodges.


    "Wow, you still have the strength to hit people, which means you are strong. Hey, Alisa, you will be


    fine."


    "I was fine, I, who asked you toe to see me?"

 Chapter120 You are not allowed to leave my arms 1

    You are not allowed to leave my arms 1


    Lucy frowns and winks. For a while, a low voicees from the door, "It''s me!"


    "Well, Alisa, I think you''re fine. I''ll go to ss first ande to see you in the evening."


    Lucy runs away quickly. Davis stands at the door, and his ck eyes looks sadly at Alisa.


    Alisa closes her eyes slowly.


    She thinks that she will never face Davis again. Unexpectedly, fate pushes her to Davis again.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Davis squats on the edge of the bed, and his breath rushes into her nose, which makes her very


    ufortable.


    Tears fall from the corners of her eyes.


    A finger gently wipes the tears.


    "Alisa, listen! You must not be stupid again!"


    Davis has a deep, maic voice.


    Alisa doesn''t speak, just sheds tears. She is ipetence and doesn''t kill him.


    But she can decide that she will never be with him again.


    "Alisa, I know you hate me, but would you please give me a chance to exin?"


    Will she gives him an opportunity to exin? He is her gold Lord, he is a high king. Does he need to


    bow down to beg her? Or is it a prank in his new game?


    "It''s true that I killed Mark and Selena''s death had something to do with me. But I swear, I didn''t kill your


    parents, and I didn''t know who they were? I killed mark because..."


    "Shut up, I don''t want to hear it!"


    Alisa interrupts Davis and opens her eyes angrily.


    "What if you didn''t kill my parents? You y with me between the palms, I also hate you hate you hate


    you..."


    Davis''s consternation magnifies slowly.


    "Davis, don''t give me any reason. I don''t want to be with you anymore. I''d rather die than be with you. I


    don''t want to hear anything. Go away, go away..."


    Alisa''s voice increases abruptly. Suddenly a machine gives out an rm and a nurse rushes in.


    She immediately dissuades Davis, "Sir, please go out. The patient is very aginated."


    Unexpectedly, Davis obeys the nurse¡¯s order and goes out.


    The tall figure soon disappears at the door of the ward.


    In the afternoon, Annes here with the daily necessities for Alisa''s hospitalization.


    "Alisa, thank goodness you''re still alive!" Ann is so excited that she bursts into tears.


    Alisa smiles."Ann, I''m fine. Don''t be sad."


    "Well, Alisa, we thought you were really in a hurry. As a good person, you say how you can be


    disappeared. It''s the young master who really suffers. After you disappeared, he didn''t close his eyes


    for three days and nights. He lost his temper all day, just like he lost his soul..."


    Alisa justughs bitterly. Does he care about her so much?


    Or does he feel bad because of his failure?


    "Thank you for your concern, Ann. I will never do such a stupid thing again."


    Alisa sniffs and says that she still has a good feeling for Ann.


    "OK, OK, Alisa. You can take good care of yourself. The young master asked me to take care of you in


    the hospital. If you need anything, just tell me¡­"


    Ann takes the stewed tonic out of the thermos. "Alisa, are you hungry? How about having something to


    eat?"


    Alisa smiles and shakes her head. "I don''t want to eat it. I always feel dizzy."


    Ann asks curiously, "Alisa, I don''t think it''s strange that I''m talkative. Where did you escape from? The


    young master searched the sea for three days and nights, but he did not see you."


    "Well, that''s because I was saved after jumping into the sea. I don''t know who that man is. He took me


    out to sea until Davis found me."


    "s, I heard Jordan say that the man who took you is the leader of the underworld! I''m also worried


    about your life. I heard that a whole ship of people have been killed in the underworld."


    Ann is half inquisitive and half emotional.


    Alisa''s face changes slightly. "Yeah, I have a narrow escape from death. He is really a very vicious


    person. I almost died."


    Two women are in the ward speaking slowly, and Davis is at the door listening.


    In the hospital these days, Alisa''s body is slowly recovering. She refuses to see Davis. When hees


    in, she closes her eyes. No matter how he talks, she ignores him.


    The rtionship between the two is very stiff.


    Later, Ann triess to persuade Alisa, but Alisa doesn¡¯t say any word at all.

 Chapter121 You are not allowed to leave my arms 2

    You are not allowed to leave my arms 2


    After a week, Alisa recovers almost. After thest physical examination, she is ready to leave the


    hospital.


    Alisa goes through the discharge formalities at the front desk of the hospital. The nurse over there tells


    her, "Miss, your medical expenses have been settled first."


    Alisa looks back and Davis is standing behind her in silence.


    Alisa doesn''t talk to him. She goes straight out of the hospital. Davis follows him not far away.


    Towards the gate, Davis stops her step.


    "Where are you going?"


    Alisa lowers her face. "Go back to my home!"


    Davis doesn''t stop. "OK, let me send you!"


    His attitude has changed so much that Alisa can''t reflect it. Is this still the grumpy and arrogant Davis?


    "I''ll take a taxi myself." Alisa refuses his kindness and because she had died once, she doesn''t want to


    have anything to do with him again.


    Davis is angry. He misses this woman for ten days. He even wants to die for her.


    She still refuses him like this. What does she want?


    Alisa is suddenly pushed to the car by Davis. She can see anger from Davis''s ck eyes.


    "What do you want?" He says in a low voice.


    Alisa is stunned. "As long as I''m not with you, I can do anything!"


    "You are damned woman, Alisa!"


    Davis can''t help grabbing her, throwing her in the car and driving.


    "You go to your home. You go to your home alone. How do you live? "Davis yells as he drives.


    Alisa says coldly, "What''s the matter with you? Before you show up, my life is so good."


    "Well, you''re such an ungrateful woman."


    Davis angrily takes Alisa to her house''s gate, throws her out and drives away.


    Standing at the gate again, where Alisa has lived for more than ten years, it is full of sweet memories of


    the past. At that time, her uncle is still there, and her elder sister is still there. How happy and warm it is


    here.


    Unfortunately, everything here is gone.


    There is only an empty old house, standing like a ghost house.


    Thanks to Davis, the tears in Alisa''s eyes are turning. She is an orphan.


    "Eh, are you the second miss of this family?"


    Alisa turns around and sees an old woman looking at her curiously. She hurry to dry her tears and


    squeezes out a smile.


    "Yes, I am Alisa, and are you Aunt Merry?"


    "Yes, yes, I am Aunt Merry of your neighbor. Alisa, what happened to your family? How did it break


    down like this? "


    Alisa grins bitterly, tears run down. Aunt Merry can''t ask any more questions. "Girl, don''t cry. By the


    way, I have your email here. They were kept at the door for several days without being collected. I


    thought that if it rained and got wet, or was collected by the garbage collector, it would be troublesome.


    Girl, wait a minute. I''ll take it back to you. "


    "Oh, yes, thank you very much, Aunt Merry."


    Aunt Merry turns back to her home andes out with a file bag and puts it in Alisa''s hand.


    "Girl, no matter what happens, you should be brave. Life has to go through some ups and downs. It


    cannot be smooth sailing. If you need any help, just say it."


    Her words give Alisa great encouragement. She takes a sniff and says with a smile, "Thank you very


    much, Aunt Merry."


    Alisa pushes open the door, walks in and looks at the paper bag in her hand.


    The above address is XX psychiatric sanatorium. The sender is Doctor Wilson.


    The date of mailing is half a month ago.


    Alisa sits on the steps, slowly rips open the file bag and a piece of paper falls out of it.


    Miss Alisa, this is a letter found from a nurse under your sister''s bed. I hope it will help you.


    It is signed by Doctor Wilson.


    Alisa''s heart moved. Is this what her sister left her? She can''t wait to pull out a thick pile of paper.


    It''s ordinary white paper, with elder sister''s handwriting on it.


    Alisa, when you see this letter, I am no longer in the world. I have not told you that I am very tired. I


    bear a heavy charge and linger for a long time. I have heart disease, which is not my bad fate, but


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    God''s punishment for Mark. As a human father, he didn''t fulfill his responsibility of being a father and


    lived dirty as an animal¡­


    When Alisa sees this, she feels very depressed. Why did her elder sister call her uncle first name when


    she was so disrespectful to uncle? It''s a terrible term.


    Alisa takes a deep breath and looks on.


    ¡­When your fathermitted a crime and fled S city. Mark raped your mother in your father''s absence


    by mean of despicable means. Your mother couldn''t bear the pollution and took sleeping pills tomit


    suicide. I''m sorry, Alisa, I shouldn''t have lied to you for so long, but I really don''t have the courage to tell


    you. I don''t want you to see the filth of the world¡­


    Alisa''s breathing begins to get heavy. Her hands are shaking. Mom, Mom, Mom...


    Why, why is the truth so cruel?


    These papers in her hand flutter all over the ground. Alisa feels that her breathing is painful. Her heart


    aches and her lungs ache. The whole person seems to be torn by something.


    It is a long time before Alisa picks up the pieces of paper scatter on the ground and continues to look.


    ... Alisa, do you remember what I told you? Don''t hate Davis. I said this not because I loved him too


    much, but because what he did was nothingpared to what Mark did to him. Ten years ago, Davis


    was just a teenager from an ordinary family in S city. His mother was an abandoned woman. She had a


    hard life to support him. Mark coveted his mother''s beauty, possessed her for a long time, and also


    raped his twin sister, which was cruel¡­

 Chapter 122 Sorry, Davis 1

    Chapter 122 Sorry, Davis 1


    Later, Davis was picked up by his father in Europe. Ten yearster, he came back here. In fact, I


    recognized him at the first sight when I saw him. It''s a pity that Mark didn''t recognize him. In order to


    atone for my sins, I willingly ept all the revenge Davis gave me¡­


    Letter is carrying an ugly piece, flying all over the sky.


    Your family''s people deserve to die. Your family''s people deserve to die.


    Alisa, I mean Mark, not you.


    When the truthes out, Alisa''s words echoes in her mind.


    She misunderstands him!


    Yes, she still owes him a lot. He saves her life each time because of him.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Well, since it''s a misunderstanding, let it continue.


    The hatred of the previous generation has been understood. Alisa''s heart suddenly opens up. That''s


    how she and Davis are!


    He hates Mark. Now that Mark is dead, he should be relieved!


    Alisa has nothing to do with it at all. At first, he forced her to be with him. Now, it''s all clear.


    Alisa wipes away her tears. For a long time, her cell phone rings suddenly.


    Alisa presses the phone.


    Lucy''s voicees from inside.


    "Alisa, I heard that you have been discharged from the hospital, but you didn¡¯t tell me. Otherwise, I


    could pick you up."


    "Thank you. I have been at home now."


    "Hey, Alisa, that handsome guy..."


    "Don''t mention him, Lucy. I''m at home now. Would you like toe and apany me?"


    "Alisa, why don''t youe to my house? My parents have gone abroad to study again. It will take half


    a year toe back. I''m so scared! "


    "OK, I''ll go right now."


    Alisa doesn''t want to live in this sad ce any more. She gets up and walks out of the door and closes


    the iron door heavily.


    Alisa drags her suitcase along thene.


    This box contains all her belongings, aptop phone left by her sister, some clothes and books. Ann


    helps her to the hospital.


    Life is amazing. She has lived for nearly 20 years, so there are only so many things to take away.


    There is a red Faraday car, not far behind her.


    No matter where she goes, he follows like a shadow.


    Alisa, I won''t let go! Not in this life.


    Lucyes out and drags Alisa''s hand into the room happily.


    "Alisa, you''ve lost a lot of weight in your hospital these days, and I have to get something delicious to


    make up for you."


    Lucy takes out her mother''s bird''s nest and summons Alisa.


    "By the way, Alisa, are you going back to school now?"


    Alisa sits on the sofa and shakes her head for a while, "I don''t have any mood now. I''m going to find a


    job. Then slowly ask for information from dad."


    "Well, Alisa, no matter what happens to you, the door here is always open to you."


    Alisa hugs Lucy excitedly. "Thank you, Lucy. I don''t know where to go without you."


    "Hey hey, stop. Come on, take a bath and have some soup."


    Lucy hops smartly into the kitchen.


    Alisa''s heart is warm. It''s nice to have a girl friend.


    After taking a bath, Alisa is all over rxing. On the table, Lucy has already cooked a table of dishes.


    Alisa is surprised.


    "Lucy, I don¡¯t know that you are so virtuous."


    "Hey, I¡¯m not like you, a daughter of a rich family. My father and mother always go abroad and leave


    me at home alone. If I could not cook, I would have starved to death."


    Is she a such girl? There is a twinge in Alisa''s heart. She is never a daughther of a rich family.


    Lucy also sees Alisa''s loss, and hurriedly says, "Hey, it''s OK. Aren¡¯t you still there with me?" Alisa


    begins to eat slowly.


    "Alisa, by the way, Sam called me the other day and asked me about your whereabouts. I pushed you


    off and said you were very busy. Would you like to call him back?"


    Lucy''s mouth is full of food and she chews it hard.


    There is a question in his eyes.


    Alisa nods. "OK, I''ll call himter."


    After dinner, Alisa lies on the bed, looks at the ceiling and takes out her cell phone. After hesitating for


    a while, she takes out a book from the box, shakes out a mobile card from the book, and reces the


    mobile card.


    As soon as she turns on the phone, it rings all the time.


    It''s all SMS.


    "Alisa, what''s the matter with you? Why is it your phone always off?"


    "Alisa, if you have anything you can''t solve, you cane to ask me for help."


    "Alisa, don''t scare me. You''ve turned off the phone for three days. Is he bad for you?"


    "Well, Alisa, Lucy said you''re OK. I know it''s not convenient for you to meet me now. Can''t we even be


    friends now? "


    It takes Alisa a long time to read more than 30 texts.

 Chapter 123 Sorry, Davis 2

    Chapter 123 Sorry, Davis 2


    She calls Sam, after hesitating for a while, she hangs up the phone again.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    She would like to call him and tell him that she''s fine now, but she can''t. He already has a fianc¨¦e, and


    she''s no longer suitable appearing in his sights.


    She is no longer the one he cares about.


    She rubs her face, covers her head in the quilt, and is about to go to sleep when her cell phone rang


    again.


    Alisa jumps up in shock and subconsciously presses the listen button.


    She wants to see him in her heart.


    "Alisa, you''ve turned off the phone for ten days. Is there anything wrong with you?" Sam''s tone is very


    urgent.


    Alisa''s heart beats very fast."Sam, I''m sorry to make you worried. I just don''t have time to repair my cell


    phone..."


    I know it''s just a mean excuse, but it''s better than nothing.


    "Alisa, where are you now?"


    Sam''s voice is soft and clear, and goes straight to Alisa''s heart.


    "Alisa, do you know that I''m going crazy these ten days. I want to see you. Do you have time toe


    out?"


    Knowing that she is Davis''s woman, Sam is still crazy to see her. From the moment she left the police


    station, he wanted to keep her. Unfortunately, he was not qualified.


    Alisa chuckles, "Sam, I''m fine! I''m busy now. I don''t have time. Let''s make another day!"


    She easily turns him down.


    In fact, she would like to see him now, and would like to fall down in his arms and cry, and vent all the


    grievances and sorrows.


    But she can''t, she can''t destroy his happiness, she doesn''t deserve to destroy his happiness.


    Alisa''s tearse out after she hangs up.


    Sun Versailles Pce, Davis sits alone in the dark master bedroom, the ss in his hand gently


    rotating.


    The door is gently pushed open. Jordan''s figure appears in the door.


    "Young master!"


    "Have you found it?" Davis''s voice is cold.


    "Well, it''s said that he is Thomas, the godfather of the Italian mafia. I didn''t know what hee to do in


    China. However, Alisa and he should meet for the first time. They were not familiar with..."


    "OK." Davis snorts dully.


    It seems that she was inadvertently saved, not premeditated.


    But how does Alisa know that Mark¡¯s death is cause by him? He is very clear about Alisa''s


    temperament. She is such a weak little girl. How can she has cheated everyone''s eyes and ears in


    such a nned way and ties him up?


    It''s a shame to think about it.


    "Alisa lives in Lucy''s house now. She is looking for a job outside today."


    "Looking for a job?" Davis sneers and why she actually wants to work for others when she lives a good


    life, it seems that she is determined not to follow him.


    She must hate him now.


    Davis takes another swig.


    Jordan looks at Davis worried, this red wine is not such a way to drink it, more than ten thousand


    dors a bottle of wine, just like him drinking a bottle of wine, it''s too wasteful!


    "Go and buy thepany which she''s in." Davis piles the bottle heavily on the table.


    "Yes, young master!" Jordan''s figure walks out.


    "Wait!" Davis suddenly thinks of something and shouts again, Jordan stops.


    "Did Alisa meet anyone at the fashion show?"


    Jordan thinks and shakes his head. "No, I sent her to the meeting. Although I was a little lost on the


    way, she didn''t talk to anyone."


    Davis''s eyes brightened suddenly, and he takes out his cell phone, "Susan."


    "It''s me, Davis..."


    "On the day of the fashion show, I asked you to send Alisa back. Did you send her back in person?"


    Susan is silent for a while. "I''m sorry, Davis. That day Alisa said she would go to the supermarket. She


    didn''t let me deliver it, so¡­"


    "Fuck, Susan, do you know that this stupid move of yours almost killed me?"Davis growls.


    Susan doesn''t dare to speak loudly."I''m sorry, Davis. I know I''m wrong. I''ll never make it again." "Go


    and find out who Alisa met that day. Don''te to work if you can''t find it."Davis is overbearing to hang


    up.


    He pulls the tie between the neck and neck. He is so upset. Who is behind him to make him trouble?


    Don''t let him know, or he will be killed and maimed.


    The next morning, Alisa and Lucy goes out.


    A white Chevy stops at Lucy''s door. Sam''s gentle figure appears in Alisa''s sight. Alisa is stunned and


    looks back at Lucy.


    Lucy smiles twice, "Well, I didn''t mean to betray you. It''s really the charm of Sam''s handsome guy. I


    can''t help it. "With that, she runs away.


    "Hey, hey¡­" Alisa shouts twice in a row, and Lucy runs away in a blink of an eye.


    The sun is warm on Sam''s shoulder. His handsome face is full of vitality. His smile is gentle and


    infectious.


    The shadow of Alisa''s heart disappears suddenly.


    "Alisa, get in the car! Today is my birthday. Would you mind spending time celebrate with me? "


    Sam is wearing a long Beige leisure suit, white trousers, and bright and clean leather shoes. There is


    bright and beautiful scenery everywhere.


    Unlike Davis, no matter where he is, there''s always a depressing atmosphere.

 Chapter124 Who dare touch my woman 1

    Who dare touch my woman 1


    "OK, Sam."


    Alisa agrees happily, she gets into Sam''s car. He drives slowly and walks out of the city.


    "Alisa, why are you so skinny these days?" Sam''s gentle eyes sweep through Alisa''s face.


    Alisa rubs her face and smiles. "Well, maybe it''s because of the bad appetite recently."


    Sam looks at her apologetically. "Alisa, it is my fault. I shouldn''t have shown you those pictures."


    Sam refers to the photos of Mark. Alisa''s eyes sh a little dark. Now, those photos only make her feel


    sick.


    If she had known earlier that Mark was such a disgusting person, she would not have cared about him.


    Damned bastard, he did that to his mother.


    For a long time, Alisa looks into Sam''s eyes and shrugs."It''s OK, Sam, I''ve forgotten."


    "I''m sorry, Alisa. I promised you to take good care of you all your life. I can''t imagine you''ve been hurt


    so much. "


    Sam''s words are like a warm big hand, holding up Alisa''s heart.


    She feels warm and safe.


    The car drives out of the city, slowly into a farm, a small wooden vi with wooden floors appears in the


    sight.


    This kind of vi is simr to those in Maldives, but it is close to the forest and has the feeling of forest


    wooden house.


    Sam parks the car, takes Alisa''s hand and walks towards the cabin.


    They are stepping on the soft grass. The blue sky is floating with white clouds. There is a pavilion with


    wooden floor and has afortable sofa, where you can lie and enjoy the surrounding scenery. In


    addition, there is arge connected wooden room.


    Such wooden houses, separate by a distance, look like pearls scatter on the grasnd. "Come on,


    Alisa."


    Sam takes off his shoes and steps on the wooden steps. Alisa learns from him, takes off her shoes and


    follows him.


    They walk through the center of the room and go into the pavilion hall.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The sofa is veryfortable. On the green grass, it is full of colorful flowers. From time to time,


    butterflies dance and stop on the sofa.


    On the wooden tea table, there is a bunch of bluevender flowers. Some bold butterfliese in and


    stop on thevender.


    Alisa huddles on the sofa and Sam brings a cup of peach juice out of the room.


    And he takes out a te of fried chestnuts.


    It seems that he prepared all these in advance. Otherwise, there would be no such thing as fried


    chestnuts with sugar in such a high-end ce.


    "Sam, do you remember that I like peach juice?" Alisa herself has forgotten that she used to be


    infatuated with peach juice.


    "Ha ha, remember, how cannot remember? At that time, you refused to leave my house to drink peach


    juice. Do you remember that you climbed into my quilt to avoid your father?"


    Sam recalls Alisa''s naughtiness when she was a child, and there is a trace of joy in his clear eyes.


    Many good times with Alisa, like pearls, are all treasured in his mind.


    In the past ten years, he has relied on these memories to fill in theck of Alisa.


    Mentioning this memory, Alisa''s pretty face blushes, a pair of pear vortexes with a sweet smile, and her


    thick eyshes droops slightly and brushes a thick shadow, under the beautiful little nose, it is a pair of


    beautiful lips.


    Sam can''t help but draw closer to Alisa.


    This girl, who he has been looking for ten years, she, right in front of him, is much more alive than in


    memory.


    "Alisa, I don''t understand. I called your uncle all the time. He always said you were dead. At that time, I


    thought you were really dead. I''ve been to your former residence and I haven''t heard any news. Can


    you tell me what happened to you?"


    Alisa''s eyes are a little red."At that time, I was young and didn''t know anything. About what happened


    to my father, my family was ruined. After my mother died, I was sent to the orphanage. I don''t


    remember whether I spent a year or two in the orphanage. Later, I was picked up by my sister. At that


    time, I knew that ourpany Yahua was transferred to my uncle Mark. In fact, I also want to know


    where Dad is."


    Sam''s eyes be blue. "I can''t believe you''vee across such a great change since I left."

 Chapter125 Who dare touch my woman 2

    Who dare touch my woman 2


    Sam looks at Alisa tenderly. Suddenly he reaches for her slender hand and holds her small and soft


    hand.


    "Alisa, since there are no rtives around you now. Let me take care of you! After all, you are alone


    now. I can''t let you go."


    Sam''s sudden gentleness catches Alisa off guard. She raises her eyes and looks down shyly at his


    burning eyes.


    Sam, do you know that I really want to be with you?


    Alisa would like to put her hand back, but she can''t bear it. She likes to be held by Sam, as warm and


    peaceful as when she was a child.


    She feels that Sam''s breath is getting closer and closer, and the faint fragrance ofvender is getting


    stronger.


    She feels her heart is about to pop out.


    Is this love?


    He is just a look, a breath, a gesture of intimacy, and her face is burning hot.


    "Alisa, let me take care of you."


    His voice is clear, with a touch of warmth, and it rings in her ear.


    Alisa is a little confused, his lips cross her face, touch her pores, itched, an electric current prates


    her heart, and she can''t help closing her eyes.


    She can feel his breath on her lips, so close, so close that it is almost suffocating.


    He is almost kissing her on the lips.


    Suddenly, a voice sounds.


    "Sam."


    This voice is like thunder. The two obsessed people wake up in an instant. Alisa reaches out and


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    pushes Sam away subconsciously.


    A beautiful red figure rushes from the hall. She is Sam''s fianc¨¦e Vivian.


    She nces at Alisa grudgingly, then at Sam, her chest bulging and her eyes shing with tears.


    Just now, she can see clearly that her fianc¨¦ is dating other women here, and her jealousy is burning


    like fire.


    "Sam, you and her..."


    Alisa sees hostility in Vivian''s eyes and suddenly understands her stupid behavior.


    What''s wrong with me? Almost did something wrong with Sam, she gets up quickly, picks up her bag


    and goes out.


    "I''m sorry, Sam, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    "Alisa, I''ll take you¡­"


    Sames up from behind. Alisa makes a look at his back and says with a smile, "Happy birthday,


    Sam. Wish you happiness! You do not have to send me. Go to apany your fianc¨¦e!"


    After that, she leaves without looking back.


    Apany your fianc¨¦e! Sam has a wry smile on the corner of his mouth, and Alisa''s words are


    punning, more like a warning.


    "Sam!" Vivian holds Sam''s arm in a crooked way.


    Sam turns around and looks at Vivian gently. "She''s here for my birthday. Don''t get me wrong."


    Vivian''s heart is sour, but she doesn''t continue to quarrel. After all, now she is Sam''s fianc¨¦e and the


    women outside can''t rece her.


    "Ha ha, Sam, I didn''t get it wrong! I just got my birthday party ready at home and I''m looking for you.


    Look at the time, let''s go back!"


    Sam smiles gently. "OK, but I''ll go back to thepany now, and I''lle back in the evening."


    "Well, OK, I''ll go with you."Vivian''s heart is sweet, and he still cares about her first.


    Alisa walks quickly out of the farm, takes a deep breath, ps her hands on her face, and stops a taxi


    to return to S city.


    In the morning disturb by Sam, she missed the morning market.


    After eating a simple fast food, Alisa decides to take a chance in the talent market this afternoon.


    She didn''t go out of school before. She doesn''t know that there is so muchpetition and so many


    unemployed people. The hall on the third floor of the talent market is full. There are also a lot of people


    waiting in line to get the form. People like her who have not graduated from university want to find a


    satisfactory job. It''s just wishful thinking.


    Finally, it is Alisa''s turn. She takes a form and fills in her situation.


    After browsing recruitment''s information again, she doesn''t find the right job.


    The high sry needs experience, the inexperienced sry is very low, even does not conform to her


    profession.


    She just wants to find a job like a design assistant or a secretary. But this kind of education requires


    above bachelor degrees. She doesn''t have one. It''s miserable. It seems that it''s going to turn to do the


    delivery work.


    Alisa has been in the talent market for three hours and has not found a satisfactory job.


    She is empty hands in, and empty hands out, squeezing a cold sweat.


    It is so hard to survive.


    "Young master, it''s this talent market. I just saw Alisa still in it."


    "Did she find a job?"


    "I don''t think so. I didn''t even vote for my resume, just one by one!"


    "OK!" Davis hangs up and parks his car. He stands in an inconspicuous corner, searching for Alisa.


    Alisa feels hopeless and walks out.


    She doesn''t pay attention, suddenly hits a person, she is preparing to apologize, that person has


    scolded.


    "Wow, who are you? You have eyes on your buttocks. What are you bumping into when you walk?"


    It''s a thin man with sses. Maybe he can get a job. He''s angry. He''s looking for a chance to vent.


    Alisa apologizes, "I''m sorry, I didn''t see you."


    The spectacle man is about to scold again. He looks up and sees that she is a beautiful girl, and his


    eyes are shining.


    "Ah, you are a beauty! It''s OK. You like to step on it! Girl, do you have time to have a meal? You''re


    looking for a job! I have a suitable job for you. Do you want to go?"

 Chapter 126 She is almost cheated 1

    Chapter 126 She is almost cheated 1


    Alisa''s eyes brightened, as if she sees a light in the dark.


    "Is it true? What''s the job?"


    "It''s secretarial job. It''s five thousand a month, nine to five, five days a week, two days off. Do you want


    to go?"Bespectacled man approaches Alisa step by step, his eyes shining like hungry wolves.


    All of a sudden, a fist waves and hits the man''s face directly. The spectacle man falls back and falls to


    the ground, and his spectacles go nowhere. He is crying and swearing, "Who hit me, bad guy?"


    Before he finishes speaking, Davis steps on his face.


    "Believe it or not, I''m dismissing you now! How dare you cheat girls in broad daylight? "


    Davis''s vicious voice, the foot force, the sses man loudly cry pain.


    Alisaes back to her senses and pulls Davis away. "What are you doing? They are kind enough to


    help me find a job."


    Davis res at her, "Looking for a job? Don''t you see that his ws are going to touch your chest?"


    Alisa blushes with sarcasm.


    As soon as she hears that she has a job, she is excited, and she doesn''t notice anything abnormal


    about the optician at all.


    "Let him go, Davis, and leave my business alone."


    Alisa bits her lower lip and says seriously.


    Yes, she is useless. She has no ability to find a job. But she doesn''t like Davising to see her.


    Davis loosed his feet and the optician man walks away in fright.


    Alisa takes a look at him and turns around.


    "Alisa, are you going to leave like this?"Davis cries in a low voice.


    Alisa is stunned and looks back at him. "What else do I owe you? Master Davis! "


    What else do you owe me? You damn woman, you still owe me a lifetime! You don''t feel anything about


    me.


    There is a deep sense of frustration in Davis''s heart. He is the only one who dumps a woman. For the


    first time, he is dumped by a woman so clean that he doesn''t have any face.


    He is upset and very upset. If he has changed before, he will have taken Alisa away by force.


    However, after that suicide, he finds that Alisa is more and more important in his heart, and he does not


    dare to do anything to her.


    "There is still half a month left in the contract." Davis raises his contract.


    Alisa helps her forehead. She almost forgets about it.


    After silence for a while, she says with lifting eyes seriously, "Owe you money, I will give you one by


    one, I don''t want to be your mistress again."


    The voice is low and only Davis can hear it.


    Damned woman, she actually regards being his mistress as a kind of shame. You know, as long as he


    wants as a president, arge number of women take off their clothes and jump on his bed.


    Davis''s fists are tight. His eyes are deeper and darker. "OK, I''ll pay you back!"


    It''s like ridicule as well as satire.


    He wants to see her bustle.


    He will see how she makes so much money to pay him back. She doesn''t know the sufferings of the


    little woman in the world. She will understand his good only if she makes her suffer.


    Alisa walks out of the talent market impulsively.


    In the next three days, Alisa keeps running for a job, but her luck is terrible. Let alone a good job, even


    a delivery job, she doesn''t find it.


    Delivery job needs a car. She doesn''t have a car.


    Any other work needs experience. She only has reading experience. It''s really distressing where she


    has no other experience!


    She goes in a small restaurant to eat a lunch which pays for eight dors, she is eating while watching


    the restaurant in the middle of a small TV.


    There is simple lunch, only rice and cabbage, no smell of oil.


    She''s really hungry with a good appetite.


    "...ording to thetest news from us, Sam, President of Sushi Group, was maliciously attacked with


    a water gun when he attended the annual prize breaking conference at 9 a.m., suspected to be a prank


    by hispetitors. The share price of Suzhou Group also fell sharply in this quarter..."


    Alisa has a short nk in her mind. After a moment of anxiety, she hurries to call Sam.


    The phone just gets through. There is a voice from Vivian.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Hello, I''m Sam''s fianc¨¦e. What can I do for you?"


    Alisa doesn''t say anything. She hangs up. She doesn''t have the courage to talk to Vivian.


    Davis must have done it. He said he would not let Sam go. What should she do?


    Alisa can''t eat any more. She leaves half of her lunch and walks out of the restaurant.


    It''s sunny outside, but Alisa still feels cold. What should she do? How to save Sam?

 Chapter 127 She is almost cheated 2

    Chapter 127 She is almost cheated 2


    Alisa walks in a daze for a long time. Suddenly, a car brushes her toes and flies by. Alisa is in a cold


    sweat, which makes her realize that she hase to the middle of the road.


    A pair of big hands pulls her back involuntarily. She turns around and looks into Davis''s dark eyes.


    "You can''t find a job. Do you want tomit suicide to get out of debt?" Davis scoffs.


    Alisa lowers her eyes. "Of course I won¡¯t. It''s just a distraction."


    Thinking about it, Alisa suddenly looks up at Davis. "I don''t think I can pay you back. So, I want to


    continue to be your mistress for half a month..."


    Davis hooks his lips, and there is a sense of anger in his heart. She is willing to stay with him just for


    the money and to pay it back.


    It doesn''t seem to be the answer he wants.


    "It seems that you are no different from other women!"


    Davis drags Alisa around, heads back into his car, and soon returns to his vi.


    Whatever he says, only with him can she save Sam.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Yeah, I''m a woman. I''m not different from other women..."


    Alisa throws it to Davis.


    In the car, Alisa calls Lucy.


    "Lucy, I''m away for a while. I''lle back half a monthter..."


    Alisa hangs up. Davis''s car stops suddenly. His ck eyes stare at her angrily.


    Damn it, she''s really only going to stay for half a month.


    What does she regard him as?


    "Alisa!!!"


    Davis''s voice rises abruptly. Alisa is shocked by his roar and looks at him in dismay. "What''s the


    matter?"


    Davis is so angry that she doesn''t know what to do with her face.


    "Alisa, you did a good job. You''ve even hooked up with the mafia boss¡­"


    "What do you mean, Davis? You are slinging mud at me. I don''t know any Mafia at all! "


    "You still want to quibble, if you don''t know him, why do you want to go to sea with him So many days?"


    Alisa stays for a long time, and she thinks of something suddenly, "Do you mean Thomas?"


    "Oh! It seems that you still have a little memory. Tell me, does he like you?" Davis looks at her coldly.


    Alisa can''t bear it. She''s angry atst.


    "Davis, if you do that again, our deal is canceled now. Let me down. I''llleave..."


    Davis is very satisfied with Alisa''s angry look, at least to prove that she and the man really has nothing.


    His big bodyes over, and Alisa shrinks back and doesn''t dodge.


    He is held tight by Davis.


    His hot lipse, and he grabs her soft lips in a domineering and wild way.


    He longs for the sweet smell between the two lips for a long time.


    He can enjoy the taste finally. He is domineering, kissing her lips again and again.


    He holds the back of her head in his big hand, inserts his five hands into her soft hair and deepens the


    kiss.


    Alisa is kissed by him and slowly blushed.


    He kisses and opens her mouth forcibly and teases her sensitive tender tongue. Alisa is soon


    immersed in his kiss and breathes heavily.


    "No, Davis. Uh..."


    Davis''s big hand, across the thin T-shirt, strikes her firm and soft breast.


    Alisa''s face is blushed with shame, which is very beautiful. Her skin is more stic and fragile,


    especially attractive.


    Davis can''t wait to tear open her T-shirt, take it off from below, and instantly arge white skin is


    exposed in his eyes.


    His kiss falls more madly and intensively.


    Alisa''s sense gradually loses, and her face bes a little confused.


    A pair of small hands are struggling, "No, no..."


    "Not here or not there?"


    Davis kisses her delicate sensibilities, his big hands stick down the bottom of her skirt.


    Alisa''s delicate body is slowly put on the seat by him, and his tall body is pressed up.


    This is his woman, he wants her. He wants her crazily.


    Thest piece of Alisa''s body is torn off and tears to pieces, and is thrown casually on the back seat of


    the car.


    The car is full of ambiguous smell, and the sound of breathing is gradually amplified.


    Alisa''s pink face is pretty, slightly closed eyes, and thick eyshes are quivering slightly.


    She enjoys the sensual pleasure he bring under him.


    It has to be said that Davis''s bed skill is very clever. Every time, he can make Alisa reach the best


    peak.


    Again and again, Alisa is shaking.


    Sweates down Davis''s forehead, dripping to Alisa¡¯s snow-white skin.


    "Look at me, Alisa¡­"


    Davis raises Alisa''s careful face in both hands and shouts low.


    Alisa slowly opens her blurred eyes. Davis''s dark eyes are full of lust.


    "Who am I?" He shakes it gently and delicately, holding her slender and soft waist and moving forward


    at the most gentle speed.


    Alisa doesn''t respond. Davis''s ck eyes sink slightly and suddenly hit her flower field.


    "Well..."


    Happiness, like an electric spark, explodes in her body, and Alisa croons, her mind hovering on the


    verge of copse.


    "Tell me, who am I?"


    "Uh... Davis... Davis, yous is so big..."


    Alisa''s face, pink, sways gently under his body.


    Davis closes his eyes contentedly. Suddenly he increases his speed, lets out a low roar. The two


    people hold tightly together and rush to the happy moment together.

 Chapter 128 It is back to the beginning 1

    Chapter 128 It is back to the beginning 1


    Alisa is carried back to the vi by Davis. She is paralyzed, her legs are weak, and her clothes are all


    torn by Davis. So she has to wrap his suit around her and walks into the vi.


    There are passing maids who see the scene and run awayughing.


    Alisa is ashamed to dig a hole and gets in.


    With Davis, she always has to learn to be cheeky.


    However, Alisa can''t learn at all.


    After the bath, Alisa is carried to bed by Davis and covers her.


    "Have a good rest. Since you only want to stay for half a month, please give me some safety!"


    Davis stares at her with ck eyes and says in a cold voice.


    Alisa doesn''t speak. Shees in directly pulling the quilt. She is really tired. She is tossed by Davis in


    the car for more than three hours.


    She is about to pass out, and he still has a lot of meaning on his face.


    What is the change of this man? His energy is really too exuberant. So sleepy, Alisa gets in bed and


    goes to sleep.


    She didn''t know when her opens her eyes in a daze and Davis even rides on her again.


    Alisa is very shy when the two suddenly meet in such a naked way.


    She pulls the bed hurriedly to cover her delicate body.


    Davis looks at her scornfully, "What''s the cover. Where have I not seen you?"


    "Hey, can you stop doing that when I''m asleep..."Alisa blushes. She''s embarrassed to finish the words.


    Davis looks at her teasingly. It is her suspicious cry in her sleep that causes him to run out of the study


    andes to her undressed. He thinks it is some kind of code she gives him.


    Unexpectedly, she opens her eyes as soon as he got on her.


    And she says he is sneaking in while she is sleeping When does the woman be so dignified?


    Davis strikes her cheek and asks in a low voice, "You have been on the boat with Thomas for so many


    days. Doesn''t he have any interest in you?"


    Alisa looks sweet. As long as she''s a man, she can''t help thinking about it at a nce.


    When Davis first enters Alisa''s house, he is deeply infatuated with the girl.


    Had it not been for the ident, he would have had no reason to possess her.


    Davis thinks about it and is very pleased with his decision at that time. Without that, the little woman will


    not belong to him now.


    Alisa res at him, her hands resisting him.


    "Davis, don''t judge others by your dirty thoughts, will you?"


    Davis stops and looks at Alisa displeased.


    "I''m dirty? Then Thomas is not dirty? He killed more than 20 people. He is the most wanted criminal in


    China. Are you in love with him when you take care of him?


    Alisa waves her arm and hits Davis in the face.


    Davis is so quick that he grabs her arm and scoffs contemptuously, "Was I right?"


    "Davis, you are bastard. At that time, Thomas was so sick that he almost died. Even if he had that


    heart, he didn''t have that strength."


    "Is that right? Injured?"


    "Yes, his arm was almost broken by a bullet, and his back was cut by a knife. The whole man was in a


    fever anda¡­" "Then you saved him?"Davis said.


    "Yeah, I saved him, so what?"


    "Do you know that you are sopassionate that you will kill many people? He is a criminal, an


    internationally wanted criminal. How can you..."


    Alisa loses her mind for a while. "I don''t know him. I only know that he is a dying man. It''s so easy to


    save him. Of course, he saved my life. I don''t care what he did, he saved me, and I should repay him."


    Davis suddenly takes her face angrily and asks, "What about me? When will you repay me for saving


    you so many times?"


    Yeah, he has saved her many times. Why did she never mention anything to repay him?


    This damned woman is good to everyone, but she is alwasy bad to him.


    Davis thinks that he is very angry here. He suddenly separates Alisa''s legs and stabs her heavily into


    her body.


    Alisa has a pain, and she frowns and snorts, "Pain..."


    With anger in his heart, Davis''s movements get rough. Alisa shrinks together and tears falls from the


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    corner of her eyes.


    Half a month, terrible half a month, how does she feel that every minute is as long as a century?


    Davis sees the tears in the corner of her eyes, and his movements rx for no reason.


    Out of her body, Davis jumps out of bed and goes to the bathroom.


    Alisa opens her eyes and looks at him incredulously. Does he let her go?


    The cold water pours down Davis''s body and extinguishes his desirepletely.


    He doesn''t like to see her so pathetic. Does she feel so miserable? Does she just dislike epting his


    love?


    Damned woman, what can he do to make her fall in love with him?

 Chapter 129 It is back to the beginning 2

    Chapter 129 It is back to the beginning 2


    Davises out around the bath towel, his hair is still wet, his ck eyes are shining cold, and he


    seems angry.


    Alisa knows she''s pissing him off again, but she really doesn''t want to do it!


    She quickly gets up from the bed, puts on her clothes and finds an excuse.


    "I''m not feeling well, otherwise, at night..."


    Davis changes in front of the dressing mirror and says coldly, "Do you think I need yourfort and


    sympathy?"The irony is obvious.


    "Oh!" Alisa is unresponsive.


    "Listen, I''ll go down for breakfastter, change clothes after eating, and go to thepany with me..."


    "What?" Alisa obviously doesn''t understand what he said.


    "Don''t you want to find a job? Ourpany has recruitment status..."


    "I don''t want to get a job through rtionships..." Before Alisa can finish, she interrupts him.


    She doesn''t want to rely on him. The farther she can get away from him, the better. When half a


    month''s deadline expires, she will have nothing to do with him.


    Davis arranges his tie, ck eyes and sneers. What''s the use of a little woman''s strong self-esteem?


    "You''ve been wandering in the talent market for so many days, but you haven''t found a job. Do you still


    want to meet the man who teases you?"


    Alisa blushes, grits her lower lip, her eyes clear and excited. "You, you are following me?"


    "Yes, if I don''t follow you, can you still stand here? Maybe you are cheated by some man to sell it in the


    ditch. Hum, you are really an ungrateful wretch."


    Davis puts on his suit and goes out."


    "Listen, you can either stay at home or go to mypany."


    Alisa bits her lower lip and walks out the door after Davis. "Hello!"


    Davis''s big body suddenly turns back, his ck eyes fix on her, and he is impatient: "What"


    "I go to yourpany, but I don''t want others to know that I am your mistress..."


    "You..." Davis is furious. Is being his woman embarrassing her?


    "Well, what a wonderful woman do you think you are? That the whole ST group is waiting to see my


    joke?"


    Davis says scornfully, but Alisa smiles contentedly.


    "After breakfast, go to ST group for an interview with Susan!"


    Davis leaves without looking back.


    Alisa shuffles to get dressed, and Ann brings breakfast to her bedroom.


    "Alisa, young master has told me that I should make sure you are satisfied..."


    "Oh, yes!"


    A cup of hot milk, fried eggs and steaks, as well as the cooked rice porridge, Alisa finishes hurriedly the


    porridge and goes out.


    ST group is located in the most prosperous business district of S City, the most luxurious and high-end


    office building. Alisa stands at the gate of the building and has to look up.


    The standard and tidy security guard on duty at the gate station is just the working time. From time to


    time, appropriately dressed employees rush in from the front door.


    When Alisa is at school, she hears that ST group is the bestpany in S City, with good benefits and


    good employee benefits. It is thepany that students are looking forward to.


    Alisa is very self-abased. She doesn''t know what to take for the interview.


    After a long hesitation, Alisa walks into the spacious and bright hall and smiles to the front desk.


    The front desk is a very beautiful girl, whose figure is better than that of a famous model. She has a


    sweet and generous smile. She is talking with a foreigner.


    It seems that Davis is right. She Alisa is nothing. She is not even a front desk.


    Alisa quietly waits for her to finish talking. Her self-confidence is gradually burning to ashes.


    "What can I do for you, miss?" The front deskdyes over with a smile on her face.


    Alisa quickly stands up, blushing. "Oh, I''ll find Susan. Is she in?"


    "Oh, you need to find assistant Susan. May I have your name, please? I''ll ask for your help."


    "My name is Alisa!"


    "OK, please wait for a moment..."


    After dialing up the phone, the receptionist turns around and smiles at Alisa. "Susan is in a meeting.


    You can meet her in half an hourr."


    "Oh, yes, thank you!"


    "Please wait in the rest area over there!"


    The receptionist politely takes her to the lounge.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Alisa takes a long breath and is very nervous. Susan is an assistant. She should be assistant


    president.


    She''s seen Susan many times. She''s a smart and capable woman. It must be amazing that such a


    woman can work beside Davis.


    It''s not easy to bear Davis''s provocative personality and super hot temper.


    Alisa waits for half an hour in the lounge, but she doesn''t see Susane out to meet her. The


    receptionist helps to receive the guests. She is too embarrassed to disturb, so she has to wait.


    After another half-hour''s waiting, Susan has note.


    Alisa has to stand up and is going to ask again.


    Just walks to the hall, a sound of footstepses from afar.


    Alisa turns and looks over.


    She sees arge group of dark figuresing out of the left elevator, holding a tall and straight figure


    like the stars and the moon.


    He is Davis, a stiff ck suit, who is obviously rebellious and domineering, with a pair of ck eyes


    shining on his handsome dark face. He copies his hands in his pants pocket, nces at Alisa lightly,


    and walks by as if nothing has happened.


    Director Wang keeps whispering something around him. Davis suddenly turns around, pulls out the


    folder in the hands of the executives and hits him in the face. Growls way,


    "Listen, if the nning department can''te up with a n any more, so don''t do it as the director!"


    The folder crashes to Alisa''s feet and the whole hall is quiet.


    Alisa''s heart rises in a sh.

 Chapter 130 It is back to the beginning 3

    Chapter 130 It is back to the beginning 3


    Alisa feels all the people in the hall are focused on her face immediately, and her little face begins to be


    hot and red. She bends down uneasily to pick up the folder on the ground, hesitates for a moment, and


    hands it to Director Wang.


    Davis nces at her indifferently and goes on to the door. As soon as he leaves, the oppressive


    atmosphere disappears.


    Alisa says timidly to Director Wang.


    "Yours..."


    Director Wang is being trained by Davis. Seeing that Alisa is just a new face, he immediately changes


    his face.


    "Who are you? How can you stand here? Security guard, what are you doing? "


    A security guard is called in by director Wang. Alisa is very embarrassed. She doesn''t know how to


    exin.


    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang, this youngdy is here for an interview..."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Susan''s figurees running from a distance, and Alisa looks at her as if for help.


    Director Wang takes a look at Alisa, and then looks at Susan. "How old is this girl? Does ourpany


    want to recruit cleaning?"


    Susan looks at Davis''s voice at the gate, and cries in her heart. Alisa is Davis''s sharp heart, and


    director Wang doesn''t understand.


    She hurriedly pulls Alisa inside. "Alisa, this way please!"


    The little girl whoes here for an interview even calls her miss. Does Susan have a brain drain?


    Director Wang walks out with the folder and goes after Davis.


    At the gate, Davis stops a little.


    "President, I know it''s wrong. I''ll change it now."


    Director Wang has a fat face, full of smiles. Davis suddenly turns around, his ck eyes twinkle with


    fine awns. "Don''t do it."


    "What? President! "Has director Wang evere back to his senses? He just made a wrong n. He


    can''t make another one. Why does Davis always say that?


    "You''re fired now. Do you understand?"


    Davis says coldly. He turns around and strides away like a meteor.


    Director Wang is left standing in the same ce, bewilders and frustrates.


    Susan has an independent office. It''s big and spacious.


    Alisa sits across from Susan. From time to time, an employeees in, smiles and says to Susan,


    "Susan, do you need coffee?"


    Susan raises her hand. "No, thank you!"


    The employee goes out and conveniently brings the ss door of the office.


    "Well, Susan, I''m sorry to disturb you. I want to find something to do here, you don''t have to give me


    face, as long as I can do, heavy work is OK..." Alisa is very sincere.


    Susan, how dare you do her heavy work? If she does, Davis will have to give her up.


    "Well, Miss..."


    "Call me Alisa, or others will think it''s very strange."Alisa says with smiles. She just wants to get rid of


    Davis. She doesn''t believe it. Without him, Davis, she can''t live.


    Susan has a very professional smile on her face. Last time, she is scolded by Davis for sending Alisa


    home. She doesn''t have any dissatisfaction with Alisa.


    "Well, all right! Then I''ll call you Alisa! I think you have juste out of school now, and you should be


    Alisa nods. "OK!"


    "Well, the outreach department just needs a secretary. Go and try for a month first, and stay if you can.


    The probation period is the best sry, but you can rest assured that ourpany''s employee welfare


    system is the best. In addition, the system is also rtively strict. I hope you can abide by it. In fact,


    before you came here, Davis had already said hello and asked for the same treatment... "Susan''s


    words are concise, which makes Alisa morefortable.


    She doesn''t want to be special.


    Susan took Alisa around thepany''s working environment.


    "Well, Alisa, I hope you have a good time in thepany."


    After all, Susan is still afraid of Davis and doesn''t dare to give Alisa too many rights. ording to


    Alisa''s current ability, this job should be easy to do.


    "Well, by the way, Susan, director Wang just looked fierce. Would he be my immediate superior?"Alisa


    asks with a lingering fear.


    Susan says with smiles."Don''t worry about that. Director Wang has been fired."


    "Ah, why is that?" Alisa asks with puzzled.


    "Ha ha, maybe he doesn''t work hard. In a word, you can do your own job well. Your work doesn''t need


    to be handed over to Davis. Don''t be afraid."


    Susan''s words reassure Alisa.

 Chapter 131 It is back to the beginning 4

    Chapter 131 It is back to the beginning 4


    "Susan, are there any new peopleing?" Summer''s eyes are unscrupulous to Alisa, what a pure


    girl!


    "Hey, her name is Alisa. Summer is the Minister of the outreach department. You will be in her charge


    The outreach department is a veryrge department. In the past, it is a small office with at least one


    hundred people. It is full of the sound of keyboard tapping and telephone conversation.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    The work is going on in a tense and orderly way.


    "Come with me, Alisa..."


    Summer is a mature woman, with all ck professional OL clothes, short hair, intelligent and capable,


    white skin, a pair of apricot eyes has a charming feeling.


    "This is your desk andputer, thepany''s relevant regtions, Susan should tell you about it?"


    As soon as Susan leaves, the smile on her face is gone, and she changes into a cold face.


    Alisa nods seriously, "Yes, Minister Summer, please take care of me in the future!"


    Summer hooks her lips. "Remember, thepany is not a vegetable garden, and mistakes are not


    allowed here. It''s not a ce to eat with your face, so you have to work hard. Otherwise, go away."


    Summer holds her arm and prevails over the opponent from the very first encounter to Alisa. She


    knocks on the table. "Coco, give her the documents in your hand to check. You are going to follow the


    Australian guests today."


    "OK!" In the third workshop behind Alisa, a girl with thick sseses out, holding a mountain of


    documents. They are piled up in front of Alisa.


    There is no smile on the Coco''s face either. She simply tells Alisa a few words and leaves.


    "Remember, don''t make mistakes. Don''t make mistakes..." After giving Alisa a few warnings, she turns


    and leaves.


    Depressed working atmospherees. Alisa sits down, turned on theputer, and begins to check


    ording to the instructions of Coco. It turns out to be a half year inventory and salesparison


    table. At a nce, it is all numbers.


    This should be the work of the finance department. How could she do it?


    Alisa crinkles. She''s afraid of data. Math is a mess from small to big. What''s more, the above trade


    names are all in English. Alisa begins to bite the pencil head, which is her weakness.


    When Alisa starts sweating, a dark figure stands at the door of the outreach department.


    Summer is ttered and wees out. They should know that the president almost never visited the


    outreach department, or even this floor.


    Even she, only at thepany''s annual meeting, has the chance to see the handsome and cold image


    of the president. She wonder if the sun ising out from the West today.


    "President, do you have any guidance?"Summer is so excited that she can hardly speak. Her heart is


    pounding.


    It''s a pity that Davis''s eyes are so cold that he doesn''t even stop on her face, but looks directly inside.


    When he sees Alisa''s small figure, a smilees out of his mouth.


    He turns around and looks at Summer. "What''s your name?"


    Summer is a little shocked, and quickly reflects that there are hundreds of senior managers in the


    She quickly smiles and says, "My name is Summer. and I''m the director of the outreach department."


    "Well, do well. I''ll take good care of your outreach department."


    She is excited in her heart, rippling and rippling! For a while, she is still dreaming. Does the president


    look up to her?


    "Don''t worry, president. I will live up to your expectations!"


    Alisa is immersed in the struggle with numbers. She doesn''t have the time to look outside and


    The president''s heart, that is fidgety, itchy, crawling like a bug, the damned woman, even refuses to


    look up at him.


    Davises back to his senses and suddenly finds that a woman is very close to him, and he doesn''t


    know what he is talking about! He takes a distasteful step back.


    "Well, you go to work. Don''t talk so much at work. I didn''t hire you to talk."


    Summer is so frightened that she closes her mouth immediately.


    Davis turns and strides away. Behind him, arge group of senior executives follows him and leaves


    with great momentum.


    There must be a reason for the president''s presence.


    It''s lunchtime and the office is soon empty.


    "Hey, your name''s Alisa, isn''t it? It''s time for dinner."


    Alisa rubs her eyes and sees a young man standing in front of her, smiling at her heartily. "Yes, you


    are?"


    "I''m sitting next to you. My name is John."


    "Oh!" Alisa smiles, "Well, I have to do something now."


    "Let''s go to dinner first. I''ll take you with me!"


    Seeing that John is so enthusiastic, Alisa can''t refuse, so she has to put down her work temporarily and


    Thepany''s canteen is on the first floor underground. John smiles and chats with Alisa. "Which


    school did you graduate from? You should be 18 years old, right?"


    Alisa smiles and shakes her head. "I''m twenty!" She doesn''t like to be looked down upon.


    "Oh, I''m very young at the age of 20. Come here. There is the restaurant for senior management and


    the special restaurant for the president. Ourpany is here. By the way, there are six choices for


    lunch. They are all buffets. You can choose what you like to eat. Let me help you with... "


    John''s excessive enthusiasm makes Alisa slightly resentful, but it''s not easy to refuse. After all, it''s the


    first day to work, and it''s also important to have a good rtionship with colleagues.

 Chapter 132 Alisa, you even dare hook up with men 1

    Chapter 132 Alisa, you even dare hook up with men 1


    Davis just steps out of the elevator and sees Alisa sitting with a young man for a meal. He is talking


    andughing. He looks very harmonious.


    There''s a rage in Davis''s heart, Alisa. You''re really good at hooking up with men as soon as you get


    into thepany.


    Out of control, he strides past.


    Susan grabs Davis in a hurry. "Davis, you are gone."


    Davis has juste back to his senses. What is he doing? At this time, because of his extra steps,


    dozens of senior managers behind him all look at him with a kind of panic and doubt.


    If he rushes in like this and pulls Alisa over, thepany will explode.


    At that time, Alisa''s identity is self-evident.


    Davis goes into his private restaurant in a ck face. He is the only one in the restaurant. Susan


    arranges the chef to serve the dishes.


    Davis suddenly points to the ss door and says, "Who''s the one in the blue overalls?"


    Susan takes a look. "Davis, that''s an employee of the outreachpany. His name is John. He should


    be a member of group A of the French market."


    Davis touches his chin. "Let hime here."


    John desperately puts food in Alisa''s bowl. Alisa''s eyes are all bursting. The key to so many dishes is


    that she doesn''t like them.


    She doesn¡¯t know how to solve, suddenly Susanes over. She looks at John.


    John quickly stands up. "Hello, Susan!"


    "Well, youe with me. There''s an important thing!"


    John nods quickly, says goodbye to Alisa, and follows Susan to the president''s restaurant.


    Alisa takes a long breath. Thank goodness, she finally solves a big problem.


    John doesn''t expect that Susan will take him directly to the president. He is very upset. He doesn''t lift


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    his head very high in front of Davis.


    "I heard that you are a member of group A of French market?"


    Davis''s cold voice is deep.


    John''s legs are close together, his standing posture is normal, he looks at the front, nods firmly, "Yes,


    president."


    "Well" Davis says slowly, "What would you do if you were the Minister of outreach one day?"


    John''s eyes are shining at once. It seems that the president is suggesting promote him.


    The chance is rare. It seems that he is lucky.


    John immediately expresses his ambition and fantasy.


    Davis just starts to eat. While eating, he listens to John describe his fantasy in a long way here.


    From time to time, Davis raises his ck eyes to look in Alisa''s direction, only until she leaves the


    restaurant after dinner.


    "It''s very good," he says to John."Thepany will make appropriate adjustments ording to your


    performance."


    John''s excitement, as if he has epilepsy, is so erratic that he doesn''t even know how to get back to the


    office.


    Will the president''s suggestion to him be promoted soon?


    Alisa continues to be busy with half of her work until 9 p.m.


    What should she do? She looks like it''s going to stay up all night.


    Alisa dials Ann.


    "Ann, I may have to work overtime today. I''ll go backter!"


    "Alisa, do it after dinner. How can you go hungry? I''ll ask Jordan to send you food! "


    Jordan is Davis''s dedicated driver and bodyguard, and everyone in thepany knows that if he


    delivers food, it''s not exposure.


    "No, no, Ann, I''m not hungry. Actually, I ate a lot at noon. I''m busy. I''ll hang up first."


    Alisa is busy again.


    All the people in the office are gone. The lights go out one by one. Atst, only Alisa''s room is still on.


    Alisa rubs her eyes painfully, and the number in front of her eyes bes more and more confused.


    Facing her, she forgets where she is, and begins again.


    All of a sudden, a big hand reaches out and shuts her down.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Do you know?"


    Alisa looks back at her in a daze. Davis is looking down at her. "I''m here to hire you, not to make you


    work hard. Go, eat dinner."


    Alisa squashes her mouth and Davis picks her up involuntarily.


    "Hey, Davis, you can''t do this. If I don''t finish my work, how can I talk to Summer tomorrow?"


    "You don''t need to talk to anyone but me."


    Davis is very strong. Fortunately, there is no one in the office at the moment.


    Otherwise, Alisa is going to die of embarrassment. He takes Alisa out of the office and goes to the


    president''s elevator.


    "Don''t do that, we''ll be seen!"

 Chapter 133 Alisa, you even dare hook up with men 2

    Chapter 133 Alisa, you even dare hook up with men 2


    When the elevator closes slowly, Alisa is very anxious. Davis reaches out his hands, presses her on


    the wall, and bends down to kiss her.


    His burning tongue, in her small lips, stirs the earth.


    Alisa''s small body suddenly softens, her face is burning hot.


    A pair of small hands pushes Davis desperately.


    "Bite" When the elevator stops, Davis releases his hand and he presses the top floor immediately.


    "No¡­" Alisa is afraid of being seen and blushes badly.


    Davis cannot stop kissing. He is addicted to kissing. The hem of Alisa''s shirt is pulled to her neck. The


    white softness breast is exposed in the air. He grabs the red cherry lip and tastes it wildly.


    At the thought of Alisa and John talking andughing together intimately, Davis is furious and his mouth


    bes more powerful.


    A slight tingling apanies by a strong sense of relief rushes towards Alisa like a tide.


    Her hands are pressed on the wall by him, and her small head is writhing desperately, and her tied hair


    is twisted and disordered.


    "Pain, let me go..."


    Davis grabs the sweet breast and gasps with his deep voice full of lust.


    "It''s a punishment for you. You can onlyugh at me in the future."


    Alisa''s confused look bes clear again. She is ashamed and angry. She watches the elevator go


    up a little bit. She is afraid that this scene will be seen by her colleagues.


    Struggling desperately, Davis''s evil big hand, like a viper, gets into her body.


    He kisses crazily, down the t belly


    "Ding..." The elevator stopped again.


    After the electricity building stops at the top floor, Alisa''s clothes has been torn in pieces by him, her


    skirt has been turned up, and her pants has been pulled between her white knees.


    Davis is very satisfied with his masterpiece. He takes off his suit and wraps it around her. At the


    moment when the elevator door opens, he grabs her horizontally and walks out of the elevator lobby.


    Fortunately, there is no one.


    Davis strides into his office. On the other side of his office, there is a medium-sized bedroom with a


    sofa bed for his lunch break.


    Davis closes the office door, walks directly into the bedroom, and puts Alisa on the sofa bed.


    The remote control in her hand is ticking. It opens to a curtain outside, revealing the prosperous night


    scene of S city.


    Lying in bed, they can see the whole city of S.


    Alisa hasn''t regained consciousness yet. Davis has pulled her legs and carries on forcefully.


    With such arge open night scene, Alisa feels as if she is in the wild naked and fruitless, and she


    resists.


    "No, no, someone will see it. Close the curtains..."


    Davis takes off his shirt and moves on.


    "What are you afraid of? No one can see such a high ce except for the helicopter. "


    Davis puts Alisa''s legs on her shoulders and stabs them deeply.


    Alisa is drowned in a frenzied tide and slowly losses her mind.


    When she wakes up in a daze, Davis is sitting on the sofa with her in his arms. The tea table in front of


    him is full of food. It''s very hot. It seems that it''s just delivered.


    There is also a sticky feeling between the legs, which is the love left by two people after passion.


    Alisa''s face is shy and red.


    "I''ll take a bath!"


    Davis sits on the sofa with his legs folded. "Well, hurry up."


    Alisa takes a shower andes out wrapped in a towel. Davis is on her cell phone.


    "You send Alisa''s suit..."


    Alisa knows that he is calling Jordan, and she blushes like a shrimp.


    "Let''s go back after dinner!"


    Davis looks at her fondly. Alisa is really hungry. She eats very fast. She is full of hot soup and rice.


    Davis''s eyes are always on the scenery in front of her chest, bright and delicate skin, with attractive


    luster under the light.


    In particr, the little gully in front of us is even more imaginative.


    Alisa realizes Davis''s hot eyes and quickly wraps the towel tightly.


    Jordan brings the clothes. Alisa changes and leaves with Davis.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    When she is in the car, she is so sleepy that she sleeps until the next morning.


    When she wakes up, the sun is shining all over the room.


    "Ah, ah, it''s eight o''clock, miserable..."


    Alisa looks at the clock on the wall in a panic, and notices that Davis is still sleeping.


    Well, he''s the boss. There''s no problem when he wants to go to work. He cannot even go. But she


    can''t. She will bete for work the next day. What will others think of her?


    Davis opens his eyeszily, puts his hand around her waist and drags her to the bed.


    "What are you doing up so early?"


    "Ah, ah, it''s eight o''clock. I''m going to work."


    "Alisa, what are your nerves? Today is the weekend..." Davis cries in a low voice.


    Alisa stays, yeah, this is the weekend!!


    She touches her head and smiles at Davis sheepishly, "I''m sorry! I don''t know! "


    "Sleep" Davis says softly, pulling Alisa into his arms.


    At noon, two people together nest on the sofa watching TV.


    The news is being broadcast by the host.


    "... Shares in the group have been down due to the global economy since the president of the group


    was hospitalized. Michael, President Sam''s father, had a heart attack and was hospitalized for


    treatment..."


    Alisa¡¯s face turns white suddenly, and her uncle Michael is ill, too? In her memory, her uncle Michael is


    a very kind elder and treats her very well. Why?


    She raises her head abruptly, and Davis watches the TV screen, with a dark face and an inexplicable


    smile.


    Alisa''s body quickly cooled. He did it. He must have done it.

 Chapter134 Smile in your arms 1

    Smile in your arms 1


    "Davis, a group of guests from Australia have arrived. Could youe to meet them for a moment?"


    "OK, I''ll be right there!"


    Davis hangs up and says to Alisa. "I''ll get out."


    Alisa is ssy. Davis reaches out his hand and pinches her face. "You don¡¯t look very well. Let Ann


    show you around, OK?"


    "OK."


    Alisa watches Davis walking out, she still immerses in sadness.


    It was all he did to her. Alisa is very upset.


    Alisaes out of the vi after sitting inside for a while.


    Davis has not been monitoring her since she went to work.


    Alisa finds the hospital ording to the address on the news.


    When she is standing at the door of the hospital, she hesitates what excuse she should say to visit him.


    "Alisa!"


    Therees a clear voice. Alisa turns around and sees Sam''s slender body standing behind her. His


    gentle smile is full of appeal.


    Alisa rushes up with concern.


    "Sam, what''s the matter with you? I am so worried. Are you hurt?"


    Sam shakes his head gently. "OK, I''m fine, Alisa, what about you? Do you take good care of yourself?"


    Alisa is silent for a while, and soon shakes her head. "I''m ok. Ie to see Uncle Saxon. How is he?"


    Sames up, puts his arm around Alisa''s shoulder naturally, and then they walk to the garden next to


    the hospital.


    "Alisa, don¡¯t worry. It will be fine. My father''s condition is stable now. However, he is not convenient to


    see you now, or I will take you to visit him next time?"


    Flowers are in full bloom in the park, many butterflies are dancing, and the sun is shining warm on


    them.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Alisa smiles, "Sam, it doesn''t matter. I am here to inquire about Uncle Saxon, as long as he is fine, I will


    feel at ease." After a moment''s hesitation, Alisa raises her eyes and says, "Sam, what can I do for


    you?"


    A shadowes over Sam''s face, but soon he smiles again.


    "Alisa, do you doubt my ability?"


    Alisa chuckles, "I know, it is Davis who makes trouble intentionally to you. I cannot persuade him. I


    have no way..."


    "Does he know our rtionship?" Sam asks tentatively, wondering why Davis so cruel to him. If it is


    because of Alisa, he thinks it is understandable.


    Alisa shakes her head. "He didn''t know we knew each other at all."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Please rest assured! I will talk to him again. I believe that he is not a


    Samforts Alisa. Alisa feels like stabbing something in her heart. It hurts a lot.


    Sam, you have not known what a terrible man Davis is.


    "Sam, I''m sorry!"


    Sam reaches out and strokes Alisa''s forehead. "It doesn''t matter, Alisa, don''t me yourself. This


    matter has nothing to do with you."


    Alisa wants to tell him about Vivian''s story, but after thinking about it, she has no courage to tell him.


    After all, if she tells him that, Sam will definitely have a gap with Vivian.


    She wants to help him, but she does not know what to do.


    The better Sam treats her, the worse she feels.


    "Sam, it''s time I left. Take care of yourself."


    Alisa dare not stay too long. She knows that she will be reluctant to leave after staying with Sam for a


    long time.

 Chapter135 Smile in your arms 2

    Smile in your arms 2


    Sam nods and smiles softly. "I''ll take you back!"


    "No, I have other ces to go. I''ll go first..."


    "Well, be careful yourself. Call me when you have time!"


    Alisa leaves Sam reluctantly. This kind of short-term meeting bes a luxury time gradually.


    Far away, there is a red figure, not far behind Alisa.


    Alisa just walks into a bathroom, and the red figure blocks in front of her quickly.


    Alisa is a little surprised, and looks up. She is Vivian.


    "Vivian, what can I do for you?"


    Vivian is wearing a red tight gauze skirt, with delicate makeup and high-profile temperament. Different


    from what she saw on the farmst time, she had no such demure and domineering appearance at this


    time.


    "Look, Alisa, Sam already gets together with me. Can you not seduce him so shamelessly?"


    Alisa felt numb with horror by the vicious words.


    "Vivian, you misunderstood me. I have nothing to do with Sam. We are just friends."


    "I see that you are all about to hold together, which is also called friend?"


    Vivian''s face is angry and looks at Alisa contemptuously. "I don''t care what your purpose is. You cannot


    take Sam away from me. This time it is just a warning. Next time I see you seducing Sam, I''ll break


    your face."


    Vivian stares at Alisa and turns away in high heels.


    Alisa wringing her hands in amazement and staring at the back of Vivian''s departure, she feels a pain


    in her breathing.


    It is not like that. She is not trying to seduce him. Why do they look at her like this?


    After resting at home for two days, Alisa devotes herself to work. She finds that John transferred to


    another department.


    In order to speed up her work, Alisa takes professional English materials home to study.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Davis is always busy during the day and rarely has a chance to meet, but after work, he takes up all


    her time.


    Alisa is lying on the sofa and turning pages in the living room.


    The sofa around her sinks heavily. Davis sits next to her. He has a refreshing smell of body wash. He


    reached for the book in her hand and turned several pages.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a hardworking child," he says. Well, you work hard. Maybe I''ll give you a


    promotion."


    Alisa snatches the book from his hand. "Don¡¯tugh at me again. They always ask me to do the


    worthless work. How can I get promoted?"


    "Wow, now are you abandoned? If you don''t want to work,e home. I prefer you to stay with me full-


    time. You know, there is no shortage of employees in ourpany. "Davis says with pride.


    Alisa turns over with the book and doesn''t look at him anymore. Her eyes are fixed on the book.


    "Come on, I''ll teach you..."


    Alisa is surprised that Davis is willing to teach her English kindly. "Can you speak English?"


    "Of course I can." Davis replies in a standard way, "Not only I can speak English, but also I can speak


    French and German. Do you think I am so clever?"


    Listening to Davis speak fluent English, Alisa''s heart is slowly changing her view of Davis.


    He is not an ignorant young master, but he is a powerful young elite. Maybe, she needs to know the


    man around her again.


    Davis takes the English book, reads the passage with familiarity, exins it to Alisa, and Alisa listens


    carefully and attentively.


    The afternoon sun is shining behind him, envelopes him in a warm halo.


    Alisa suddenly has a strange feeling.


    "How are you doing? Do you understand? "Davis begins to get impatient.


    "Well, well, it is OK!"


    "Come on, let''s have a conversation. Listen carefully, speak slowly. It doesn''t matter if you make a


    mistake. The key is to speak boldly. Language is to be familiar with inmunication..." Davis is a very


    charming tutor. He always says things on the key points so that Alisa can understand them.


    Davis takes a story from Romeo and Juliet, reads it to Alisa, and talks to Alisa.


    It is a very meaningful afternoon, and Alisa has a very fulfilling time, and she even thinks it is a very


    "Well, let''s finish today!"


    Two hourster, Davis''s patience dries up and he quickly closes his book.


    Alisa looks at him in amazement. "I''m free anyway. Let''s see more!"


    Davis throws the book away from her and puts his big hand under her skirt.


    ck eyes full of lust, "Hey, woman, it''s our time now."


    The voice is deep and mute, full of desire.


    Alisa jumps up and tries to run, but is quickly caught by Davis and presses on the sofa.


    Big hand can''t help but tear off her nightgown. The damned woman doesn''t even give him any benefits


    and wants to run after he has been patient for several hours.


    Alisa is sweaty. It seems that she overestimates him.


    It turns out that it''s fake to teach her. It''s true he want toe on to her.


    The warm light circle shoots in from the ss window and shines on the two entangled bodies. The


    snow-white skin is gradually stained with haze. The crooning sound interweaves with heavy breathing.


    The obscene smell fills the whole hall.


    "Well, please be light..."


    "Is that ok? Or is that in this position? "


    Davis...Well... You are so bad!"


    "Ah... Ah..."


    In the office, Summer takes a bunch of folders and hands them to Alisa. "Send these folders to the


    president''s office!" Alisa stays. She doesn''t think it''s her turn to go to the president''s office. Just


    wondering, Summer hurried again.


    "Hurry up! Maybe the president wants to promote you. He actually appoints you to deliver these


    folders."


    Summer rolls her eyes at her, and Alisa realizes that, Davis, doesn''t he want to do anything during


    working hours?


    "You are such a slow reflection. I don''t understand how you get along with ST group."


    Alisa picks up the folder and walks out,ughing, "Summer, I''m not here to hang out. I will work hard."


    Summer has a ck face and frowns.


    Alisa steps out of the elevator and runs to Davis''s office.


    The door is open, and there is a voiceing out. Alisa hears the words of Sushi group. She is


    stunned and stands at the door of the office for a moment. Her heart beats so fast that she overheard.


    "Congrattions to you, we have acquired 30% of the shares of Sushi group. Now Saxon is also ill.


    Maybe Sam will notst long. He will surely sell the smallpany of small color pen core to save the


    group."


    "Wow, this is the result of his so attentive behavior before? He didn''t know how to fight me, even he


    didn''t have the ability to fight with me." Davis''s tone is domineering, cold and chilling.

 Chapter 136 I must save you 1

    Chapter 136 I must save you 1


    "By the way, he asked people to send posts and invite you to the banquet." Susan''s mature voice rings.


    "No, I''ll see what else he can do." Davis is so cool.


    "Is it still going to buy shares of Sushi group?"


    "Yes, it is, keep buying..."


    "By the way, Davis, there''s not enough money now. What we are using now is the deposit of the


    Australian customer, in case ites to..."


    "In case of no ident, it''s only one hundred million dors. Even if it''s misappropriated, it''s OK. They


    can''t get away with their list anyway."


    "OK, I''ll do it right away..."


    Alisa hears the footsteps and hurries to avoid them. Unfortunately, she takes a slow shot and is already


    seen by Susan.


    "Alisa, you''re here! Davis is waiting for you."


    Alisa blushes, hesitates for a long time, and hands the document to Susan. "Please give them to him


    for me. I want to go to the bathroom now."


    "You..." Before Susan finishes speaking, Alisa quickly runs away like a frightened deer.


    Alisa escapes to the bathroom, leans back against the wall, panting desperately.


    What to do? Davis must have killed Sam this time.


    Sam, you can''t be in trouble! I don''t want you to be ruined by Davis like me.


    Anxiety, like a shadow, wraps Alisa so tightly that she can''t breathe.


    "Alisa¡­"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Susan''s voicees from outside. Alisa''s legs trembles with fright, wipes the tears from the corner of


    her eyes, and answers. "I''m here, wait for a minute..."


    Alisa will note out until she is calm.


    Susan still holds the pile of documents in her hand. "Davis asks you to send these documents to him


    by yourself."


    "Well, can''t you do that?" Alisa has a headache. Why should she be appointed? It''s really critical to


    send a file.


    Susan shrugs and entuates, "Alisa, I won''t say anything else. Go! "


    "All right, I''ll go!"Alisa gasps.


    Alisa takes the folder and walks into Davis''s office.


    He is writing something. Hearing Alisa''s footstepsing in, he points to the sofa and says without


    raising his head, "Wait there for a minute".


    Alisa has to keep waiting. She has a lot of documents to sort out. It really makes her difficult to


    understand.


    She doesn''te to thepany before and doesn''t know Davis will be so busy.


    He is signing papers for an hour, flipping through volumes, and writing down his name.


    "Well, I''lle again when you finish your work."


    Alisa finally stands up, and Davis raises his ck eyes and stars at her.


    "I have a lot of things to do..."Alisa exins.


    "You don''t have to do anything else. From now on, you work in my office..."


    The word work is so biting that it seems to have a subtle meaning. Alisa blushes.


    "You, Davis, don''t overdo it..."Alisa is flushed.


    Davis takes over the folder in Alisa''s hand and picks out a pretty eyebrow, "What are you thinking?


    Come here..."


    In Alisa''s dismay, Davis unfolds the document and points to the English above, "You trante these


    now. Remember, you will report to me in English, not in Chinese. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 137 I must save you 2

    Chapter 137 I must save you 2


    Alisa suddenly realizes that no wonder he didn''t let Susan deliver it just now, but he doesn''t let her


    deliver it. It is to help her learn English.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Well, OK!"


    After Alisa''s doubts are removed, she sits on the sofa not far from Davis and begins to read the


    documents. Davis throws two thick dictionaries in front of her. "If you don''t know the words, you can


    check here, you can also ask me."


    "Well, OK!"


    Before leaving work, Alisa barely understands three orders. When Davis is finished, shemunicates


    with him in clumsy English.


    Davis is very conscientious in his work and does notugh at her.


    By the time they get back to the vi, it is nine o''clock in the evening.


    Davis suddenly says with a bad smile, "How can you thank me for helping you so much today?"


    Alisa feels a little uneasy, and she blushes again. "I, I don''t know."


    Davis reaches out and pokes her on the forehead. "What are you thinking? I want to eat dumplings. Go


    ahead and make them." Alisa spits out her tongue. "OK, I''ll go right away!"


    Alisa runs to the kitchen quickly, and Ann is still busy. Just in time, Ann helps her with her hand. Ann


    mixes the stuffing, wraps it neatly, and then cooks


    After the dumplings are cooked, Alisa takes them to the living room and turns around. She can''t find


    Davis''s figure. She turns to the second floor and sees that he is still busy in the study.


    This man is really serious in his work. He doesn''t seem to have so much foppishness and doesn''t look


    like a young master.


    Slowly, after being around him for a long time, Alisa feels that her opinion of him is changing a little.


    If only he doesn''t do that to Sam!


    Alisa thinks sadly.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Davis looks up and sees that Alisa is staring at him in a daze. He is ecstatic for no reason.


    The woman, atst, falls in love with him.


    There''s nothing in the world that Davis can''t get.


    Alisa''s face is slightly red. She takes back her confused thoughts and smiles, "I''ll bring the dumplings,


    or will you go down to eat them?"


    Looking at Alisa''s apron and small face with white powder, Davis feels warm.


    This vi, as long as there is her, is really like a home.


    Davis gets up, pushes the papers off the table, andes out, with his long arms around Alisa''s waist.


    "Let''s go and eat together."


    Alisa''s dumplings are delicious and authentic. Davis can''t stop eating them.


    Watching Davis eat so delicious, he must be hungry. Yes, he is also a person, not a machine, busy all


    day long.


    Wait a minute. Alisa stops thinking about him. She cares about him. My God, is this a case of


    Stockholm syndrome? It''s too scary to think like that.


    "Are you really going to transfer me to your office? Is that OK? "


    Davis raises his eyebrows. "Don''t you like it?"


    Alisa smiles, "ha ha, I don''t like to be chewed by others."


    Davis puts down his chopsticks, drinks the soup in the bowl, and then wipes his mouth with a napkin.


    "Give you a few days to think about it. I will go to Europe tomorrow. I wille back after three or four


    days. When Ie back, you will tell me you choice."


    Alisa smiles and nods, "I''ll go to wash the bowl."


    Davis grabs her and says in a maic voice, "I''m going on a business trip tomorrow, and you are


    going to satisfy my requirements tonight."


    Alisa also wants to escape. Suddenly, he shoulders her whole person on his shoulder, and then runs


    up the stairs.


    "Hey, put me down, put me down..."


    Alisa drapes Davis''s shoulders like hell.


    The sound of two people ying andughinges into Ann''s ears. Ann looks at them with a smile. If


    only this pair of children could be so happy forever.


    Davis rushes into the room as fast as he can, throws her on the bed, kicks her on the door with his feet,


    and then hee up to her quickly, pressing Alisa under his body.


    "Hey, hey, huh..."


    Alisa''s voice of resistance gradually turns into a moan.


    At dawn the next day, Alisa is awakened by Ann. She opens her eyes and the quilt beside her is empty.


    It looks like Davis left early.


    Annughs. "Alisa, get up and have breakfast. Young master left at five o''clock. He was afraid to wake


    up you before leaving, so he didn''t wake you up. He told me again and again when he left. He asked us


    to take good care of you. "


    "Well, thank you Ann!" Alisa goes into the bathroom in her pajamas and a small coat.


    Alisa is watching TV and eating breakfast in the restaurant.


    Ann nags beside her. Alisa doesn''t dislike this kind of small talk. Instead, she likes this kind of warm life


    style. Suddenly, she feels that she is at home.


    "Alisa, you see how kind the young master is to you. It''s not easy to be together. Don''t make any


    trouble in the future. Although the young master is a little grumpy, he is absolutely sincere to you."


    Alisa raises her face and smiles at Ann. "I see, Ann, I''m full."


    Seeing Alisa picking up her bag and going out, Ann asks with some concern, "Where are you going,


    Alisa?"


    "Oh, I''ll go to thepany."


    "Alisa, isn''t this the weekend?"Ann''s concern clearly makes Alisa feel a little ufortable.


    "Well, yes, I''d like to go over and have a look. Ann, I will be fine."


    Alisa walks quickly through the door.


    After stopping at home for a while, she decides to go to her old house to have a look. Maybe she can


    meet her father.


    Although the chance is slim, there is nothing wrong with trying.


    Alisa stops a taxi and goes straight to her old house.


    Although Alisa knows Mark is a bad person, she is still sad to stand in front of the yard.


    She is very sad that her father and mother are gone, but her sister brought her bake. She gradually


    takes her eldest uncle as her family member, and has been happily immersed in this kind of family


    rtionship.


    Unlike now, she is such a lonely and pitiful person.


    She feels very sour and astringent. She doesn''t rely on it or float on the ground.


    Until now, she doesn''t know how to go next. Although she wants to get rid of Davis, she knows very


    well that even if she leaves Davis, she doesn''t know where she is going.


    "Alisa¡­"


    Alisa looks back stupidly. A silver cares into her sight. It''s so striking.


    "Sam! Why are you here? "


    Sames over with a smile. "Alisa, I often pass here to see if I can meet you." Finish saying, look at


    her a little mncholy, "Your mobile phone has been turned off, I''m afraid you will have an ident!"


    The voice is heavy.


    Alisa smiles with a deep pear vortex. "I''m ok. By the way, Sam, I''m looking for you. I don''t know if it''s


    inconvenient for you."


    "Today is the weekend. I''ll take you to a ce!"


    Sam warmly invites her, and his tender eyes are full of tenderness.

 Chapter 138 I love your arms 1

    Chapter 138 I love your arms 1


    Alisa hesitates for a moment, wondering why Vivian''s words still ring in her mind.


    Alisa, you can''t hook Sam up with me.


    She is silent for a moment. "Sam, would it be inconvenient for you? Or we will talk about it here."


    "Alisa, is he the one who doesn''t allow you to meet me? Or do you hate me? "


    Sam''s brown eyes are full of anxiety.


    "No, it''s not what you think..."


    Sam suddenly reaches out and grabs Alisa''s hand. He stares at Alisa."Alisa, look at me. Why do you


    want to escape me? Are you still afraid that I will hurt you? Alisa, I just want to look at you like this, just


    like when I was a kid. "


    Sam''s tone is quick, and his handsome face is full of worries. He wants to show Alisa his heart.


    Alisa stays for a while. "Well, I''m sorry, Sam, I''m afraid I''ll affect your life."


    "No, Alisa, you won''t affect my life. It''s because of you that I live a fuller life."


    Alisa smiles weakly and gets into Sam''s car.


    This time Sam''s car made a half circle around S City, heading southwest.


    The car soon drives into a forest along the sea, after going around the forest, the car circled up the


    hillside.


    The mountain path is slow and the green forest is quiet. From time to time, the clear and crisp sound of


    freckleses into the car window.


    The green mountain scenery is like a picture in front of Alisa.


    The car finally stops at the mountainside, and Sames out with Alisa''s hand.


    Two people walks down the forest, then around a quiet wooden steps, out of the end of the forest.


    An exquisite wooden house appears in Alisa''s view.


    This wooden house should be said to be a wooden vi, iid like a pearl on the cliff at the


    mountainside. The house and the mountain are cleverlybined, spacious,fortable and


    ingenious¡­


    Alisa is stunned. Sam reaches out his hand to open the wooden fence and says happily, "Alisa,e


    in!"


    "OK!"


    Walk through the hall on the first floor of the wooden house and walk out. There is a huge open-air


    living room with a ss roof on the top, which can open and close automatically. In the center, there


    are huge sofas and tea tables. Sitting here, you can see the sea in the distance.


    On the hillside, there are red azaleas, like mes jumping.


    It''s amazing how beautiful it is.


    "Alisa, this is the romantic house I just bought for you. Do you like it?"


    Sam''s eyes stare at Alisa deeply, his hands gently pulls her small hands. Alisa''s heart is beating so


    fast.


    She is so excited. This is the forest house she wants.


    She can''t wait to turn around, with a strong curiosity, and want to enjoy every ce here.


    There are two floors in the wooden house. On the first floor, in addition to the huge circr open hall


    living room, there is a study and kitchen, a bathroom and aundry room. Outside is a small garden.


    It is full of champagne roses in the yard, light yellow and pink, with big blossoms and strong fragrance.


    The second floor is a round bedroom with a luxurious big bed in the center. The whole room is


    designed in a sweet princess style. Even the big bed and the round floor curtains around are designed


    in princess style.


    It''s sweet, it''s dreamy and it''s girlish.


    This is what she wants.


    Sam, her Sam, he knows her heart, he knows what she wants, and he gives her everything she wants.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

 Chapter 139 I love your arms 2

    Chapter 139 I love your arms 2


    Alisa takes off her shoes, stands in the soft wool carpet, sits in front of thending window, smelling the


    light rose fragrance, looking at the sea, she suddenly wants to cry.


    Turning around, she jumps into Sam''s arms and bursts into tears.


    "Sam, am I dreaming?"


    Sam hugs her delicate and soft body tightly, and his long fingers are inserted into her hair. He gently


    His voice is full of magic and very gentle."Alisa, this is not a dream, this is specially made for you, as


    long as you like, you can live here forever."


    Across the thin clothes, his strong body feels her breast¡¯s radian and softness of her body, and he was


    suddenly stunned.


    Alisa, this is the girl he has loved for many years. At this time, she finally lies in his arms like a cute


    kitten.


    His heart pounds violently.


    Alisa is quiet for a while, suddenly shocked by his strong heart beat.


    Shees out of his arms in horror.


    What is she doing? Is he greedy for the tenderness in his arms? No, no, Alisa, you can''t do this. Sam


    already has someone else. She can''t destroy his happiness just like this.


    "I''m sorry, Sam, I..."


    Alisa blushes with embarrassment, and her eyes are sparkling with tears. She trembles a little. Her lips


    are like rose petals and are red like a mature grape.


    Sam''s throat is tight. He is a normal man too. He suddenly turns around awkwardly, clenches his fists,


    swallows his saliva difficultly, and says in a hoarse voice, "Alisa, take a rest first, and I''ll cook something


    for you."


    Alisa gives a gentle hum, takes the opportunity to go to the front of the window, opens the window a


    little more, she lets the cool wind blow away the sultry heat in her heart.


    She feels her heart beating wildly.


    She can''t blow off the blush on her face.


    Oh, is she still in love with Sam?


    A man as good and perfect as Sam, he should be with a woman as good as Vivian.


    She Alisa doesn''t deserve to be with him. She can only stain him.


    After blowing for a long time, Alisaes down from the upstairs. She fells in love with this ce and


    steps on the soft carpet with bare shoes.


    In the kitchen, Sam puts on an apron and is busy. Alisa sees that she is upset. Such a warm and clean


    man actually cooks for her.


    It''s just amazing.


    Soon Sam cooks a te of sweet and sour ribs, brings them out and puts them on the table in the


    living room.


    "Alisa, do you remember that when you were a child, you loved sweet and sour pork ribs very much. In


    order to eat this, you always stayed at my house and refused to leave..."


    Alisa covers her mouth and sniggers. She can''t understand why she loved sweet food when she was a


    child.


    And she always thinks Sam''s food is delicious. Sometimes she has it in her own house, but it just


    doesn''t smell delicious like Sam¡¯s food.


    "Come and have a taste. Do you like it?" Sam hands the chopsticks and looks at her tenderly.


    "OK!" Alisa pinches a sparerib, and Sames up and blows, "Be careful!"


    Take care of her carefully, and make Alisa''s eyes full of acid.


    The ribs are badly burned, sour and sweet, and the taste is smooth. Alisa cannot help eating them at


    the beginning.


    Sam''s white and clean fingers are stained with oil to satisfy Alisa''s appetite.


    In addition to the sweet and sour ribs, Sam also makes the shredded apple, litchi meat and boiled


    noodles with western red sauce that Alisa likes.


    Alisa''s too fast to eat.


    "Sam, have you been working as a cook in America in the past ten years? It''s so delicious! "


    Alisa says with half joking.


    "Ha ha, as long as you like it, I can often make it for you."


    As long as she likes, even the stars in the sky, he also wants the novice to pick them and give them to


    her.


    In his eyes, she is a respected princess, she is the perfect incarnation, and she is a pure angel. All he


    has to do is to wait for her all his life.


    If only he hasn''t been engaged!


    Sam''s eyes never leave Alisa, staring at her for a long time.


    Alisa has never been so rxed. She chats with Sam about her childhood happiness. She feels that


    the day passes quickly. When it is dark, a manes with a big dog.


    "Young master, do you want to spend the night here tonight?"


    "Well, Leo, you don''t have to stay here tonight. Doggy can stay here."


    Leo puts down the dog and goes out again.


    At this time, the setting sun is shining on the sea, and the sea water is dyed with colorful and


    magnificent colors, magnificent and beautiful. Alisa is stunned. When she returns to her mind, there is


    something licking their feet, screamed, looked down, is a white golden hair dog.


    Sames over with a smile. "His name is doggy. He''s a smart dog. Doggy, call Mommy! "


    Sam says with a smile, and Alisa blushes, "I''m not Mommy, doggy, call Sam Daddy!"


    Doggy barks twice in perfect time.


    Around her, the dog is more enthusiastic.


    "Ha ha, doggy likes you very much!" Sam is teasing the dog andughing.


    "Well."


    Alisa takes a doll from the sofa, throws it around and teases doggy. Every time she throws it, doggy will


    Sam stares at the girl in front of him seriously, but he can''t see enough.


    "Sam, it''s gettingte. I''m going back!"


    Alisa says with a smile, in fact, doggy is still biting her skirt and wants to y with her.


    Sam doesn''t move. "Alisa, stay tonight! Doggy likes you very much. "


    When a man and a woman stay together, Alisa can think of it is not improper.


    "No, Sam, I''ll y another day!"


    Sam suddenly reaches out and holds Alisa tightly in his arms.


    "Alisa, don''t leave, just stay one night, will you? I promise not to hurt you. "


    Ten years, he waits ten years, just want to beg her one night, and also promise not to hurt her.


    Alisa''s heart is melting little by little. She wants to stay, but she can''t.


    She is afraid that she will be immersed in his tenderness and can''t extricate herself. Love is like a


    poison. It will make people addicted, unable to stop, crazy.


    What''s more, she wants to stay now. She feels his breath is as seductive as opium in his arms. It''s not


    so much rejecting him as fighting against her heart.


    His voice is blowing in her ear, "Alisa, just one night! I want to watch stars and sunrise with you. Is that


    too much? Maybe after today, we will never have a chance again. "


    Alisa can''t bear to refuse. Just looking at the stars and the sunrise, which is the only chance in her life.


    She has been waiting for ten years, she can''t refuse.


    For a long time, Alisa suddenly turns around, smiles and nods, "OK, I''ll stay one night!"


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    I''ll be with Sam even if tomorrow''s the end of the world.

 Chapter 140 Just be relaxed 1

    Chapter 140 Just be rxed 1


    Sam takes a basin of hot water from the bathroom, puts it in front of the sofa, reaches out and pulls


    Alisa over, forces her to sit on the chair.


    Alisa is a little sluggish. "What is this?"


    "Ha ha, I''ll soak your feet!" Sam carefully grabs Alisa''s smooth little feet and presses them in the hot


    water.


    Alisa''s face flushed. "Sam, let me do it myself!"


    Sam raises his face and looks at her carefully. "Alisa, I haven''t had a chance to take care of you since


    I''ve been away from you for ten years. Only today, let me take good care of you, just like when I was a


    child, OK? "


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Alisa''s eyes are sore and she nods with a lump. In his mind, she is still as pure as when she was a


    child.


    Alisa suddenly feels shameless and enjoys Sam''s warmth and love like a thief.


    However, her purity has already disappeared.


    "Rx, rx!"


    Sam holds Alisa''s little foot tightly in his big hand.


    Alisa''s feet are small and white, her ten little toes are chubby and her nails are red, smooth and lovely.


    Sam''s strength is moderate. He sits on the carpet and massages her attentively.


    "Comfortable?" Sam asionally raises his head and asks gently, Alisa''s face is flushed, looks like as


    red as tomato.


    "Well,fortable!"


    After soaking, Sam dries her feet with a dry towel.


    "Upstairs, there are clothes in your room. Go to take a bath first. After taking a bath, we will look at the


    stars here..."


    "OK!"


    Alisa''s face is flushed. She rushes upstairs. She turns on the light in the big room.


    The beautiful crystal light will shine all over the room.


    The wardrobe on the left is full of clothes, light green, pure white and goose yellow, all of which are


    girl''s styles that Alisa likes. Alisa suddenly remembers that these clothes seem to be on the product


    magazine of small color pen corn.


    Are these clothes designed by Sam for her?


    Alisa is shocked by this bold guess. Sam, why does her Sam treat her so well?


    She wants to ask him, Sam, why are you so nice to me?


    However, she does not have courage. She is afraid that she will not leave when she knows the answer.


    Since it''s a fruitless love, it''s better to strangle it in the cradle.


    Alisa chooses a bohemian dress with colorful suspenders. The wide suspenders make Alisa''s


    shoulders softer and slimmer. The colorful designs look like rainbows. Alisa''s white skin looks like


    clotting fat, looks like the beautiful porcin grease.


    Sam takes a look, and he feels like he can''t breathe.


    This is his Alisa! She is still as sweet as memory.


    "Come here, Alisa, this is the best ce..."


    Sam is fiddling with an astronomical telescope. When ites to stargazing, it is the most suitable


    position.


    Away from the noise of the city, here is the closest to the sky.


    Alisa kneels on the sofa, takes the telescope in Sam''s hand, and looks at the dark blue sky.


    Sam points out, "This is Altair. This is Vega... "


    Alisa says, looking through the telescope, these two stars are just bigger and brighter, nothing special.


    Cowboy... Weaver Girl... Alisa suddenly feels very sad. They look at each other but cannot see each


    other. Is this a picture of her and Sam?

 Chapter 141 Just be relaxed 2

    Chapter 141 Just be rxed 2


    Seeing the sadness and loss on Alisa''s face, Sam says with a smile, "Alisa, do you think they are too


    beautiful?" Alisa''s beautiful eyes fill with tears and nods sadly.


    Sam reaches out to wipe her tears. "Don''t be sad. It''s just a legend. They are just twos." Sam''s


    Enlightenment makes Alisa in a good mood.


    Sam puts out the lights of the whole wooden house, so that the stars in the sky are closer and more


    real.


    Two people are side by side, Alisa is kneeling on the sofa, leaning her head against the sofa seat,


    looking at the stars.


    Sam sits by her side and protects her with his arm to prevent her from falling.


    "Alisa, have you thought about me in the past ten years?" In the night, Sam''s voice is fantastic.


    "Well, I never forgot you, Sam!"


    Sam reaches over Alisa''s long hair and says softly, "Alisa, ten years, do you know I''ve been looking for


    you like crazy for ten years. Every time I call back, I hear from your uncle that you are dead, and I


    almost copse. You know, I don''t believe you are dead. I always feel that, in the dark, you look at me


    somewhere. May be this is called mind acts upon mind.


    Sam''s voice was gentle, and his face is focused on the distance.


    Alisa gradually leans her little head into his arms.


    From Sam''s nosees her fragrant hair. It is warm and quiet, just like when she was a child, she


    slept in his arms many times.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Alisa, do you know how much I love you? If I am not engaged, you are my girlfriend now..."


    "Alisa, you promise me, you will be happy, you will never avoid me!"


    Sam talks about it for a long time alone, until the stars sink and the dawnes out. Sam says in a low


    voice, "Alisa, the sun is rising..."


    Then he gives a gentle cry. Alisa has no response. He turns away. She is already asleep.


    In her sleep, she is very quiet and sweet, with thick eyshes curled slightly, and her curved eyes are


    covered with thick shadows.


    Small nose, ruddy lips, light spit fragrance breath.


    Sam has a doting smile on his face. He hugs her and walks upstairs.


    Alisa turns over in a daze. She feels Sam''s breath is very close to her. She shrinks her head and buries


    it in his chest, just like when she was a child, every time a cat hid in his house, she fell asleep.


    At that time, he always carried her home, which still feels clear, very peaceful andfortable.


    In her sleep, she murmurs indescribably, "Sam, you''ve got me again..."


    Sam bows his head and kisses her soft lips. Her fragrancees to his mind.


    He greedily depicts the outline of her lips.


    In her sleep, Alisa caters to his kiss, consciously or unconsciously.


    Sam''s heart beat faster. He breathes deeply. Finally, he presses the frenzy in his heart, reluctantly puts


    Alisa on the bed and covers her.


    "Alisa, I promise I won''t hurt you. I want to make sex with you very much, but I can''t..."


    It is a deepmitment. Since she has unconditional trust in him, he will unconditionally give her the


    deepest love. When Alisa wakes up, it is already noon. She stays and jumps out of bed.


    Oh, my God, she falls asleep. She says to watch the sunrise. It is useless .She falls asleep.


    "Alisa, are you awake? Get up and have breakfast... "


    Sam''s figurees in through the door.


    Alisa suddenly thinks of sleeping in his armsst night, her face flushes with shame.


    "Sam,st night..."


    "Ha ha, silly girl, you fell asleep very earlyst night. You didn''t see the sunrise, but it doesn''t matter.


    There''s still a chance tomorrow morning..."


    "Oh, no, I have to go back!"


    Alisa runs downstairs barefoot, rushes into the bathroom, washes andbs her hair.


    "Sam, I think I should go back."


    Sam looks at her with hurt eyes. "Alisa, do you really have the heart to leave me here alone? Will you


    stay with me for another day? "


    Alisa''s heart is soft again. It''s the weekend anyway. What can she do? It''s not like being stupid alone.


    It''s better to spend another day with Sam.


    Recently, Sam has been so miserable by Davis. He must be very depressed. Let him have another


    day!


    "Alisa, do you work on Monday? Another day, I''ll take you back to work tomorrow, OK? "


    Sam looks at her with begging eyes, as if he will be in great pain when she refuses.


    "Well, Sam, I''ll be with you one more day."


    Alisa stays, and the two takes doggy for a walk on the beach, surfing¡­


    Happy times are always short, when Alisa and Sam are holding hands andughing on the beach.


    A red figure is standing in the distance, the eyes of resentment looking at them.


    Vivian''s eyes would like to make a fire and burn Alisa to the ground.


    The man is her fianc¨¦. The woman, the woman he loves most.


    She has a deep hatred in her head.


    She wanders around the room. Atst, she suddenly sees the women''s clothes in the bathroom. Her


    jealousy burns like a fire.


    Alisa, you promised me you wouldn''t hook up with Sam. I can''t imagine you didn''t keep your promise.


    It''s really mean.


    The happy time passes quickly, and another day passes.


    Alisa spends another night in the cabin.


    The next morning, Sam takes her to work, and Sam hangs a bunch of heart-shaped keys around her


    neck.


    "This cabin is yours. From now on, you cane back whenever you want. Usually Leo is watching.


    Every day someonees to clean. You just need to enjoy it. "


    Alisa takes off the key and shoves it back into Sam''s hand. "I don''t want it, Sam. thank you for your


    consideration. I can''t ept such a valuable gift. "


    "Ha ha, silly girl, this is not a valuable gift. Compared with the help you gave me, it''s just a piece of


    cake. Take it. It''s also a home I gave you. Don''t worry, I won''t ask too much of you. "


    Sam says softly, putting the key on Alisa''s neck again.


    "Darling, don''t refuse me, I will be sad."


    "Sam!"


    "Alisa, you can''t tell me your phone number, you can''t tell me your address, you can''t tell me how you


    are doing. However, you can''t refuse my care for you. It''s just a very humble begging. I don''t ask you to


    remember, there is a ce that belongs to you. You can live your own life freely..."


    Sam''s words leave Alisa with no room for rejection.


    Besides, she has no reason to refuse. Sam doesn''t give her any pressure.


    "Sam, I''ll take it first! I can''t afford that house, but I''ll take the time to see doggy when I have a chance...


    "


    "Good!" Sam kindly stops the car.


    It''s not far from ST group. He knows Alisa''s concerns. He can''t bring her trouble.


    Alisa''s heart warms, gets out of the car and walks towards thepany.


    Inadvertently, she looks back and sees Sam''s car has been parked there, staring at her eyes, never


    moving away.


    It isn''t until she walks into thepany that his car slowly leaves.

 Chapter 142 Woman, you dare betray me 1

    Chapter 142 Woman, you dare betray me 1


    Alisa returns to thepany and hurries to her ce. Before she can sit still, Summer appears in her


    sight.


    "Good morning, Minister Summer!"


    Summer doesn''t even look at her. "Go to assistant Susan''s office immediately. She wants to see you."


    "Oh, yes!" A little uneasiness rises in Alisa''s heart.


    Two days and two nights without going back, she wonders if Ann will worry. Did Davis know so soon?


    Alisa goes to Susan''s office door. Susan is answering the phone. Seeing her figure, she signs for her to


    wait.


    Susan speaks English. Alisa can''t understand it very well. She can understand some words, such as


    "withdraw order", "quality problem" and "risk". Susan is very anxious and tries to exin to the guests.


    Alisa has been out there. Susan suddenly picks up the cell phone on the desk, hands it to Alisa, and


    she continues.


    Alisa hands over her cell phone, and then finds out that it''s her cell phone. She forgets to bring it out.


    Quickly turns on the phone, a series of vibrations.


    The sound of the text message keeps dropping.


    Alisa shudders and quickly opens the SMS box. Apparently, there are dozens of SMS boxes, which are


    almost full.


    "Alisa, where did you go?"


    "Alisa, you didn''t answer my phone."


    "Alisa, you dare to shut down the phone. I''ll tell you that you''re dead. When I go back, you must be


    punished!"


    ...


    Alisa stays for a while and calls Ann on her cell phone.


    "Ann, this is Alisa. Is Davis calling for me?"


    "Oh, Alisa, where have you been? Well, the young master made a lot of callsst night. I think I can''t


    wrap it for you. Alisa, you should be careful..."


    Ann''s words are not finished, and Susan''s phone call over there is finished. She is walking to the office


    door and shouting, "Alisa, Davis''s call..."


    Alisa hangs up Ann''s phone and hurries to Susan''s side.


    At the moment, her heart is very uneasy. Susan''s eyes are worried. When she hands her cell phone to


    Alisa, she whispers, "Davis is in a bad mood."


    Alisa smiles and nods gratefully at her, "Davis..."


    "Alisa, where did you go?" Davis''s thunderous voice explodes, deafening.


    Alisa rubs her ears painfully. "I¡­ I went back to my uncle''s house..."


    "Are you looking for death? You didn''t get hit enoughst time, did you go to die?"


    Davis is so angry that just after he leaves, she dares not go home at night and almost makes him so


    worried.


    If it isn''t for Jordaning out with him, he will have let Jordan follow her.


    She doesn''t know if someone cares about her so much. She doesn''t know if the woman''s brain is


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    stupid and she never considers others'' feelings?


    Alisa holds her cell phone. Davis scolds her for half an hour. She listens to him without a word.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Davis finishes his words, and atst his voice softens a little.


    "Oh, I''m wrong!"


    "Hum, it''s good to know you are wrong. Take your cell phone and don''t run around anymore. I''ll be back


    tonight."


    "Don''t you have three days toe back?"


    "Alisa, are you looking for a punishment? You extremly don¡¯t want me toe back?" Davis is in a hot


    temper, in a teasing tone.


    "No, no, you juste back!"


    Davis finally hangs up, and Alisa has a sense of survival.


    When she hands the phone back to Susan, she looks very ugly and stares at Alisa for a long time.


    Alisa walks out slowly, and behind heres the voice of Susan talking to Davis.


    "Davis, our customers in Australia suddenly backs out and asks to cancel the order and withdraw the


    deposit. All our money is invested in the acquisition of Sushi group. What should we do now?"


    Alisa is a little surprised, but she cannot help slowing down.


    "What? No way, Davis, why attack Sushi groups in this way of self destruction? Now the share price of


    Sushi group suddenly plummets. If we sell it, there will be an irreparable hole. Oh, well! "Alisa hears


    this, steps up and leaves in a hurry.


    Her heart beats so fast that she doesn''t expect Sam to move so fast. It is only three days since she


    gives him the news. He takes the chance to fight back!


    But all of a sudden, she is not happy.


    Sam wins, but will Davis let her go?


    In the hall of the canteen at noon, the rolling news broadcast the good news. Sushi group resumes its


    normal share price, and Sam''s father is discharged sessfully. On the screen, Vivian lovingly holds


    Sam''s arm and shows his love in front of the media.


    "President Saxon, what''s your opinion about this malicious stock price spection?"


    "I''m sorry for the inconvenience this incident has brought to you. Anyway, please always believe that


    we will face our customers with the greatest sincerity."


    "What does Vivian think of this?" The reporter interviews Vivian.


    Vivian smiles happily and brilliantly, "I believe my fianc¨¦, he turns the tide and I will always support


    him." Alisa''s heart has a sense of loss.


    Yes, Vivian is standing in front of people. She Alisa is nothing.

 Chapter 143 Woman, you dare betray me 2

    Chapter 143 Woman, you dare betray me 2


    When Davises back, it is almost early morning.


    Alisa stays up all night. She doesn''t know what he will do to her.


    With her eyes open and waiting in the dark night, the sound of heavy footstepses from outside,


    and she feels frightened for no reason.


    The sound of opening the door is not as loud as she think.


    In the shadow of Davis''s height, Alisa pretends to sleep and closes her eyes without saying a word.


    Davis'' cold fingertips brush her face.


    "Well, I''ll let you go today!"


    Davis snorts, reaches over her quilt and covers it. "What a heartless woman you are! You can''t wait for


    me and sleep."


    After sitting on the sofa, he begins to call again.


    Vaguely, it seems to be talking to Susan.


    "No, I can''t give up thepany of small color pen corn"


    This is thest words Alisa heard in her sleep. She feels that the quilt around her is sinking. A pair of


    long arms stretches out and puts her petite body into a broad chest.


    Alisa suddenly finds out that she is used to his arms. What a terrible thing habit is!


    She falls asleep peacefully in his arms.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    The next morning, Alisa dreams of a snake getting into her pants. She is scared and struggling to get


    rid of it.


    Suddenly, she wakes up and finds Davis staring at her with a smile. "You are a dull woman. You don''t


    know if you are vited."


    Alisa feels his fingers in her pajamas. He is the terrible snake she dreamt.


    There is a panic, and her face flushes and burns like a fire.


    Davis''s smooth chest, strong skin exudes a strong sexy charm. His ck eyes are dyed with thick sex


    desire, and he kisses down.


    Alisa can''t escape. She says a word of Hum quietly and is pressed under him.


    It is a passionate morning. The short separation wins newly married .After having rest for another night,


    Davis is full of energy.


    She is almost paralyzed and unable to get up.


    After that, Davises out of the shower to get dressed and looks at Alisa''s delicate appearance. He


    smiles contentedly, "Don''t go to work today, just rest at home! I''ll take you to a party in the evening and


    give you a surprise."


    Alisa feels something is wrong, but she can''t guess what it is.


    "Wouldn''t it be bad not to go to work?"


    "I''m the boss. I allow you to have a rest. What do you do with all that nonsense?"


    Davis puts on his suit and goes up to Alisa with his tie."Help me with my tie..."


    Alisa stays for a minute, gets up from the bed immediately, helps Davis tie his tie, so she can see each


    other at close range.


    Alisa sees that in Davis''s ck eyes, there is a strange deep feeling and a deep insight.


    As if his eyes are prating, they can see through the secret hidden in her heart.


    Alisa lowers her eyes slightly and does not dare to look directly at him.


    Alisa skillfully ties her tie and smiles, "OK."


    Davis suddenly unfolds his arms and holds Alisa in his arms. It is a tight, pure hug, without any


    pornographic elements.


    Alisa is a bit sluggish. After returning from the business trip, Davis seems to have changed.


    "Alisa, I want you to be the happiest woman!"


    After Davis drops the sentence, he strides out.


    Alisa stands still, Alisa, I want you to be the happiest woman!! This sentence has been echoing in her


    ear. There is a ce in her heart that is slowly softening and melting


    Several stylists are brought by Jordan in the afternoon, together with several dresses that Davis


    brought back from Europe.


    "Alisa, we''re in charge of making up for you."


    Alisa has heard about what party Davis is going to attend before. She knows it is a high-ss party.


    However, Alisa, who has never been to such an asion, asks Jordan, "Can I not go?"


    "Young master said you must go."


    Jordan says with a smile. He has never seen the young master treat any woman so well.


    In order to Alisa, he would go back to the European headquarters, find the old man to sponsor, and


    A group of make-up artists dress her in grand dresses with diamonds on her chest.


    Her long hair is made into a beautiful and elegant flower bud head, and then she puts on the beautiful


    crystal earrings. Without applying the powder, she looks radiant.


    As the makeup artist is preparing to make up for her, Davis''s tall figure appears at the gate.


    "Don''t make up, that''s good!"


    Davis stops the make-up artist. His woman doesn''t need make-up, so she looks beautiful.


    White skin is as beautiful as coagted fat. It''s tacky to apply chemicals.


    The woman in front of him is pure and moving. After wearing this gorgeous evening dress, she looks


    more delicate, like flowers.


    He cannot help bending down and tasting the fragrance between her lips and teeth.

 Chapter 144 How loyal are you to me 1

    Chapter 144 How loyal are you to me 1


    Davis is wearing a red silk shirt inside and a ck leisurely suit outside. He is very handsome. His body


    is tall and straight. Alisa is wearing an elegant Beige evening dress. When two people enter the


    banquet hall hand in hand, the eyes of all the guests are turned.


    This is a pair of wall people made by nature.


    Davis is full of virility, wild and unruly.


    Alisa is pure and soft, delicate, sweet and elegant, with birds depending on people and women''s


    advantages.


    One soft and one rigid,plement each other, this is the perfectbination.


    "Hello, Davis! Have you changed your date? "S city mayor''s son jokes.


    Davis''s handsome facial features copse abruptly, and he punches them. "Get out of here, you''re


    kidding me. When did I take a woman to such a party?"


    The mayor''s son knows the weight of this woman to Davis, and quickly takes back the saliva and smile


    on his face, "Hey, don''t care about my words, I''m joking."


    Alisa just smiles politely. For the first time in such an asion, she feels very cramped. From time to


    time, a man cast an unexpected look. She dodges one by one. If there are not Davis around, she will


    have to find a hole to drill.


    There are people walking around with red wine and champagne.


    They are well-dressed, well behaved, and have many familiar faces. These faces have been seen on


    TV. They are either senior officials, the president of apany or the second generation of the rich.


    Everyone has a very respectful attitude towards Davis. Alisa is also the first time to attend Davis''s


    social circle.


    She doesn''t know why Davis brings her here.


    She only think that all the glittering lights are on the eyes, the skirt seems to be a little tight, which


    makes her breathing a little difficult, and her little face is always red.


    In the other corner of the banquet, there is a figure with a gentle pen. He holds wine in one hand and


    puts the other hand in the suit pocket. His brown and moist eyes has been fixed on Alisa.


    From the moment she enters the door, the whole audience is attracted by her.


    She is so sweet and petite, like a bunch of delicate night-blooming cereus, quietly blooming in the


    night, the charm of the flower attracts people unconsciously want to close to.


    His heart beats fast. That''s the girl he is waiting for when he is young.


    When he sees the man beside her, he feels as if he has been stabbed deeply by a knife. He stirs it


    vigorously. It hurt so much!


    His breath bes stagnant, and his hand forces involuntarily. With a bang, the red wine cup in his


    hand is pinched.


    Vivian, who is standing next to him, is stunned and hurried to help him clean up the debris in his hand,


    with tears in her eyes.


    "Sam, what''s the matter with you?"


    "With so much blood, I''ll call the doctor..."


    Sam is at a loss, and his eyes are cold on the small figure in front of him.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She smiles sweetly, the little pear is full of happiness, Davis'' arm is held in her slender waist. She


    raises her face and epts his kiss from time to time.


    Sam''s face turns gray.


    Sometimes imagination is the same thing. When facing it, the heart still seems to be hit by a blunt


    force.


    Vivian follows his gaze, his focus fixes somewhere in the crowd.


    It''s Alisa. It''s the coquette. She smiles like a bitch. She holds a man in her arms and flirts with others


    Vivian''s anger res up in an instant.


    "Sam, I''ll find the doctor!"


    Her figure takes a few steps back and quickly slips into the crowd.


    Davis walks around with Alisa. The strange faces makes her dizzy.


    "Davis, Miss Susan is waiting for you in the outer room!"


    "Well, OK, let her wait."


    The waiter tells her that Davis takes Alisa to a sofa. He is in a good mood and bends down and pecks


    at Alisa''s lips. "Honey, you are sitting here. I have an important message to announceter that you


    want to stand in the grandstand."


    Alisa nods with a smile. There are at least thousands of people in the meeting room. It''s true that the


    stage in front is the most striking. At this time, there is only one piano on the stage, someone is ying


    happy music.


    Davis quickly disappears into the crowd.


    Alisa feels dizzy. She is not suitable for this asion.


    She gets up and goes outside, trying to find a rest room.


    She turns around and she cannot find the bathroom, but met a woman.


    "Hey, you''re blind. You stepped on my skirt..."


    Alisa looks up, apologetically, "Excuse me, excuse me Miss Linda."


    She is Linda, the famous model''s second sister. There are two famousdies beside her, dressing up


    so beautiful one by one.


    Alisa steps on a dark footprint on Linda''s long mop skirt.


    "Sorry? How much is your ¡®sorry¡¯ worth?" Linda is trying to catch it.


    Another woman in a red dress suddenly screams at this time. "Well, isn''t this Selena''s sister? I heard


    that she seduced Selena''s fianc¨¦. It seems that it''s true! "


    "What? Is Davis engaged to Selena? "Linda asks in surprise.


    "Yes, I heard it was carried out in secret. However, Selena has already died. It seems that this little


    sister-inw is on the throne. Wow, it''s shameless. It looks like such a woman who seduces her


    brother-inw and drives her sister to a dead end. "The woman in the red dress says sharply.


    Alisa''s face is pale. She is not suitable for the atmosphere here."It''s not like this. It''s not like this. I didn''t


    kill my sister."


    "Dare you say Davis was not engaged to Selena?" A mean voice sounds.


    A ss of cold red winees to Alisa''s face all of a sudden. It flows down Alisa''s face all the time.


    The skirt on Alisa''s body is suddenly wet.


    Alisa looks up in embarrassment and is shocked to find her aunt standing in front of her.


    She stares at Alisa fiercely and throws her hands out.

 Chapter 145 How loyal are you to me 2

    Chapter 145 How loyal are you to me 2


    "Bitch, bitch, you return my daughter, Slut, you kill my daughter and hook up with her man. I''ll kill you..."


    Her aunt losses her mind, grabbing Alisa''s hair in one hand and tearing at her skirt in the other. Alisa,


    with tears on her face, tries to dodge, "No, auntie, I''m sorry, it''s not me..."


    Suddenly, she doesn''t know who pushes her behind her. Alisa is thrown to the ground by her aunt. She


    tears her skirt, bits her shoulder with her teeth, and beats her hands with no consideration.


    "Help" Alisa cries.


    She is dizzy, her ears are full of women''sughter, and someone else is spitting at her on purpose.


    Her psychology is about to copse. No, it''s not like this. I didn''t seduce my elder sister''s man


    At this time, she seems to fall into a huge trap, surrounds by peopleughing at strange eyes. She


    does not have the confidence toe out. No one hears her cry for help, no one helps her, the world,


    as if she is alone.


    "What are you doing?"


    With a low voice, a white figure rushes into the crowd and pulls the woman off Alisa.


    Alisa feels a pair of warm arms around her and lifts her out of hell.


    Sam doesn''t expect that someone is plotting against Alisa here. He is angry when he sees Alisa being


    humiliated on the ground.


    Sam takes Alisa to a secluded lounge and closes the door gently.


    Alisa is very embarrassed. Her messy hair is wet, and her beautiful skirt is torn to her waist, showing


    her fair skin.


    Face and body are stained with mud, a pair of frightened eyes, panic to open, tears.


    "Sam, I didn''t, I didn''t seduce my sister''s man..."


    Sam dries the tears from her eyes. "No, I know you don''t. I know they are trying to embarrass you.


    They are jealous of Alisa''s beauty, so they malign her."


    "Sam!" Alisa suddenly jumps into Sam''s arms and bursts into tears.


    Sam gently wipes the tears off her face. "Alisa, it''s my fault. I didn''t protect you."


    Under Sam''s reassurance, Alisa''s mood gradually calms down.


    At this time, on the stage outside, the piano music suddenly stops. Davis steps onto the stage. He


    looks around, but there are too many people. He can''t see where Alisa is.


    He can imagine that Alisa must be expecting him with a small face.


    He coughs twice, "I dere Alisa is my girlfriend. From then on, if you can''t get along with her, you are


    against my ST group... "


    There is warm apuse from the audience. Vivian is afraid. She leaves quietly and looks for Sam.


    Alisa doesn''t hear what Davis says at all with the door closed inside the lounge,.


    She is like a wounded rabbit, resting in Sam''s arms, enjoying hisfort quietly.


    Sam takes off his suit and puts it on for Alisa. He identally catches a glimpse of her neck. There is a


    bite, "Alisa, you get hurt. I''ll deal with the wound for you..."


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Sam holds Alisa''s shoulder and carefully looks at the wound.


    "Bang"


    Suddenly the door is kicked open, Sam turns around subconsciously, and they see Vivian''s figure.


    Alisa pushes Sam away subconsciously, pulls the suit on her body, and covers the ce where her fruit


    is exposed.


    Vivian''s face changes from white to red, jealousy and tears in her eyes.


    "Alisa, you bitch, youe to seduce Sam again..."


    Alisa opens her eyes and shakes her head. "You misunderstood me, I didn''t, I just..."


    Sam whispers, "Vivian, you can''t me Alisa, things are just not as what you think."


    Vivian''s noble face is angry, shaking her fingers and pointing at Alisa. "Not what I thought? What are


    you looking like? Stay away from everyone and close up here. What are you going to do, Sam? Do you


    think of me? "


    Sam turns around, pulls Vivian out and exins anxiously, "Vivian, things are just not as what you


    think."

 Chapter 146 Miss his expression of love 1

    Chapter 146 Miss his expression of love 1


    Vivian breaks free of Sam''s arm, and she cries out, "Sam, you didn''t love me at all, did you? For ten


    years, you''ve been looking for Alisa. She is the only one in your heart. You go crazy looking for her all


    over the world. In your room, there are pictures of her. Either in your cell phone or in your wallet, there


    are pictures of her. Do you think I''m a fool? Maldives, when you see a woman simr to her, you run to


    the ind to set off fireworks for her. Do you think I''m a fool? You create thepany of small color


    pen corn because she is the only one in your heart. You buy her a forest hut, and you suffer for her


    pain, and you are happy for her happiness. Since you can''t let her go, why are you engaged to me? "


    Alisa''s eyes widen and look at Sam strangely.


    She doesn''t expect that she should be so important to Sam.


    Sam feels sadness. Vivian is right, he says, "Vivian, I''m sorry. I''ll take any responsibility for youter."


    Alisa takes a deep breath. "Vivian, Sam and I are childhood sweethearts, but now that you''re engaged,


    I''m not going to do that."


    Vivian suddenly raises her hand and ps Alisa heavily.


    "Don''t pretend. What do you think you are? You seduced your sister''s man. All the people in S city


    know it."


    Sam doesn''t expect Vivian to hit Alisa. It''s toote to stop her. While protecting Alisa, he yells at Vivian,


    "Vivian, how can you hit her?"


    Vivian''s heart is flustered and sad. Her fianc¨¦ is protecting other women, suddenly sheds more tears.


    "You are still protecting her. Do you know who she is? You..."


    "Shut up, don''t say it!" Sam interrupts Vivian.


    Alisa freezes for a while, covers her face, and suddenly understands what happened today. She looks


    up at Vivian.


    "Vivian, you let the security guard nt itst time and put me in prison, I almost died in it. This time,


    you let my aunt in to direct the y, right? I couldn''t figure out why you did it before. Now I finally


    understand it, because you hate me, don''t you? "


    Vivian is so angry that she replies quickly, "Yes, I hate you, you seduce my man! You damn, you


    damn..."


    Sam''s eyes are more and more shocked. He looks at Vivian with sadness. "Vivian, I can''t imagine that


    you are so vicious. I used to think you were kind and gentle. Unexpectedly, you almost killed Alisa. This


    is the end of our engagement. Let''s break up! "


    Vivian is shock and dumbfounded for a while and then rushes out.


    When she opens the door, outside stands a dark figure.


    "It seems that I have missed something."


    A cold low voicees in, with evil and cruelty.


    Alisa is surprised.When did Davise here? How long has he been standing at the door?


    Davis sees cross Alisa''s messy dress with his ck eyes, then he nces at the teeth on her neck. A


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    cold smilees from the corner of his mouth. It''s so nice, Alisa! You are so kind!


    When he sees Sam''s eyes, two men of the same height, they are looking at each other with eyes.


    There are intense sparks in silentbustion.


    Davis steps forward, pulls Alisa''s shoulder, reaches for her suit and throws it to the ground. His women


    don''t need other men''s clothes.


    Davis''s big hand is like an iron tongs, which makes Alisa ache. She doesn''t dare to say a word.


    Alisa can tell from his cold face how angry he is.


    "It is so painful." Alisa cries in a low voice.


    Sam suddenly stops in front of Davis and says gloomily, "Don''t hurt her. You can beat to me."


    Davis stops and slowly lets Alisa go. His ck eyes look at Sam frantically. His cold lips are slightly


    raised. Suddenly, he punches Sam. Sam can''t be prepared and falls out.


    Blood runs down his nose to his chin, and Alisa whispers .Hurriedly rushes over, helps Sam up,


    "Brother Sam, are you OK?"


    Brother Sam!!! Davis is stabbed by something in his heart. It turns out that this man was the man Alisa


    called when she had an orgasm.


    Well, the man she has always loved is the bastard in front of her.


    Davis stares at Alisa with dark eyes."Stay away from him now, or you know the consequences."


    Alisa shivers with fear and stands up.


    She knows Davis well. She knows he can do anything.


    Davis looks at Sam with a sneer. "If you want to fight with me,e back when you grow up!"


    After saying that, he drags Alisa out of the room.


    Alisa looks back from time to time at Sam''s lonely figure.


    Sam, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!

 Chapter 147 Miss his expression of love 2

    Chapter 147 Miss his expression of love 2


    At night, it is cold. Most of Alisa''s back is exposed. Her torn skirt is floating in the wind.


    The bra style underwear on the chest is also exposed. The white chest is very eye-catching. If it is in


    other time, Davis will pack her tightly.


    However, now he is very angry. The car has been elerating in the general gallop.


    Davis, I don''t love you. I never love you!!


    Brother Sam, what''s the matter with you?


    Alisa''s words echoes in Davis''s ear repeatedly. Well, damn Davis, from the beginning to the end, this


    woman didn''t like you and always regarded you as a substitute for some man.


    Davis is so angry. His ck eyes are dazed, only the sports car under him is flying at the fastest speed.


    Alisa can''t take care of the cold. She beats the car and shouts loudly.


    "Davis, please you stop the car, stop, stop, are you crazy? You bastard! "


    Davis doesn''t pay any attention to her, and there is ayer of anger all over him. The car speeds along.


    From time to time, other vehiclese over from the front. When they are about to collide, they pass


    by. The sound of the sharp turn is so exciting that it hurts Alisa''s eardrum.


    Driving at such a speed, the two will hit each other sooner orter.


    "Davis, you bastard, you stop, Sam and I have nothing to do with each other, we really have nothing..."


    The car braked suddenly. Alisa ms into the car and it hurts so much that she can''t open her eyes.


    "Get out of the car!"


    Davis whispers. Alisa feels the violence in him.


    She hugs her arms and gets out of the car.


    Thanks God, there is no crash.


    As soon as Alisa gets out of the car, Davis grabs her arm and drags her forward.


    The light in front of her eyes prick her a little.


    Soon, she is surprised to find that she hase to thepany of small color pen corn.


    At this time, however, thepany''s name is already on thepany''s signboard, which used to be a


    subsidiary of Sushi group. Now it''s apany of ST group.


    This! Alisa can''t understand how Davis gets thispany.


    It''s nine o''clock at night. There''s no one.


    Davis drags her all the way to the hall and throws it heavily on the floor.


    Alisa''s body hits the floor. It hurts so much that her tearse out.


    Davis reaches for her chin, ck eyes fill with rage. "You and him are childhood sweethearts?"


    Alisa is pinched by him and her tears fall down. "Yes!"


    "Did you meet in Maldives?"


    Alisa feels his strength and nods in tears.


    Davis suddenly mentions his cor. "So you sold the Australian customer information to him?"


    Alisa doesn''t say a word, indicating that she has acquiesced.


    Davis raises his voice decibel. "When I went to Europe, you lived with him two days and two nights?"


    Alisa grits her lower lip and exins in a low, dumb voice, "It''s not what you think!"


    Davis suddenly raises his hand and ps her in the face. He throws her out again.


    The salty and fishy feelinges up from her throat, and Alisa feels that her viscera are about to be


    knocked out.


    It''s so painful. She''s sprawling on the ground with pain, even breathing.


    "Alisa, you''re a fucking bitch. I''m really blind. How can I believe a woman from Mark¡¯s family? Yes, I


    killed your uncle. He sent you to harm me, right? You''re ying with my love for you, aren¡¯t you? "


    Alisa weeps in pain and shakes her head desperately. "No, I didn''t!"


    The next moment, her chin is caught by a big hand again, and Davis''s eyes are filled with frenzied light.


    "No? You fucking think I''m foolish? You''ve been in the room for an hour. How many times have you


    done it? Cool? How many orgasms? Say it quickly! "


    Davis cries irrationally.


    Alisa''s eardrum is almost broken by his roar. "No, no, really not..."


    "Pat!"


    There is another p. Alisa is blindfolded.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "There are two days and two nights. Damn, you''re so fucking. It''s nice to be yed by two men, isn''t it?


    Do you want to y by 3 men? Damn it, if you want to be fucked, tell me. I promise to satisfy you. Not


    only 3 men, even if by 10 men, I can meet your requirment..."


    Davis is very angry, he cannot breathe and cannot free, as if two big hands are tearing his heart,


    tearing his heart into pieces.


    The only woman who he ever really loved actually joins up with other men to plot against him, losing


    tens of millions.


    The point is, Davis has never been dumped or betrayed by anyone else. It''s a terrible feeling.


    Davis screams and brutally tears Alisa''s skirt, which he has ordered from Paris, into a mockery.


    I dere that Alisa is my girlfriend. Anyone who can''t get along with her in the future will be against the


    whole ST group!


    What a satire! The woman he loves betrays him.


    Why does he want to love a womane from Mark¡¯s family?


    Her body flows with her family¡¯s dirty blood. She is mean.

 Chapter 148 I will imprison you until you die 1

    Chapter 148 I will imprison you until you die 1


    Davis tears Alisa''s skirt to pieces, and her legs, which are rigidly separated, pierced without prelude.


    Alisa cries out in pain, tears blinding her eyes. "Let go of me, you bastard!"


    She waves her hands desperately to beat Davis.


    Davis lowers his head, kisses her soft breast, and bits her hard. Soon his mouth is full of the smell of


    blood.


    Alisa convulses with pain and shivers all over.


    The pain in the sensitive area stimtes her nerves, and Alisa''s strong reaction stimtes Davis''s


    reaction.


    He pounds hard, ripping Alisa''s softness like a knife.


    Blood flows down the legs and dyes the cold tiles under the body red.


    Davis snaps Alisa''s head and forces her to look around.


    "See, this is what your bastard man did for you. I''m going to let someone destroy this ce..."


    A sense of humiliation hit Alisa. The pain in her heart is more painful than the pain in her body.


    "Davis, you are a bastard. Do you know that you are full of evil thoughts, and you are worse than


    bastard Mark."


    "Pat!" Davis sweeps his hands heavily. Alisa feels the burning pain. Tears mix with sweat run down her


    face.


    "Alisa, you''re not qualified to talk to me!"


    Davis takes Alisa to the workbench and makes sex with her, "Look, look, this is what you think..."


    Davis leans down and bits her soft white shoulder. His sharp teeth are raw and bits into the flesh and


    blood.


    Alisa cries out loud and hoarse.


    Her body is like a rag doll, tears and pierces by him.


    Alisa''s fists are tight and her nails are deep in her flesh.


    Davis suddenly steps out of Alisa''s body, pulls the chain and looks at her in disgust.


    "Alisa, you have to pay the price for what you do. Remember, this is just the beginning. Those who


    dare to betray me have no good end. I will y until you die! No adulterer or whore can have a good


    end."


    Davis''s dark eyes are so deep that he curses her like a demon.


    Alisa is paralyzed from crying.


    "Bang" The door closes heavily, and Alisa, with her body in her arms, huddles in the corner, weeps


    silently.


    What''s going on? What happened? Did anyone tell her what to do?


    The dark nightes around here slowly.


    Alisa lies on the cold tiles, shivering all over.


    Maybe she cries for too long. She has a splitting headache and her legs are too painful. Davis, this


    devil!!


    You inhuman devil!!


    She don''t know how long it took, just when Alisa is too cold to bear, the door opened gently, and a


    shadowes in.


    "Alisa, Alisa¡­"


    A shlight shes, and Annes quickly. "Oh, Alisa, how can you be like this? How can he hit you


    like that? "


    Ann takes Alisa''s pajamas and puts them on her body. "The floor is so cold. Don''t lie on the ground.


    Come here and sit on the sofa."


    Ann drags Alisa to lie on the soft sofa, and takes out some anti-inmmatory ointment to wipe it for her.


    "Ah, what are you doing? Well, you must be hurt like this."


    Alisa''s eyes are swollen with tears like the light. She is numb and has no strength. She is at Ann''s


    mercy.


    "One is like this, the other is also like this, what can we do?"Ann sighs.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Alisa, I just came here secretly. I can''t stay too long. I''ll leave first. The young master has sent


    someone to guard outside. I''ll see if I cane to see you again tomorrow." She takes out another


    nket to cover Alisa.


    Alisa doesn''t respond. Her eyes ze over the ceiling.


    Ann leaves with a sigh.


    Soon silence returns.


    The next morning, Alisa opens her eyes in a daze, and a lot of bright sunlightes in through the


    window, shining on the empty hall. It seems empty and monotonous.


    Originally, it is a busy and thriving scene.


    Davis turns this ce into ruins.


    Alisa struggles to sit up, her head aches and her eyes are blurred, as if it is just a nightmare.


    A soundes from the chain, the footsteps, the door opens. Jordan''s figure appears in the door.


    He puts a box of rice on the table, then takes a look at Alisa, and walks out without expression.


    Is Davis going to keep her here for life?


    Sam! Sorry, this is the dream you made for me, all destroyed by Davis.


    Alisa thinks of it with tears streaming down.


    Tears flow through the cheek, stimting the swollen wound on the face, burning and stinging.

 Chapter 149 I will imprison you until you die 2

    Chapter 149 I will imprison you until you die 2


    Her stomach is growling. And Alisa remembers that fromst night until now, she didn¡¯t eat anything.


    She opens the lunch box, which is rough rice with several green vegetables on it.


    It seems that Davis doesn''t care about her any more. He won''t care for her any more.


    Yeah, she''s just his pet. Now it''s about time to get tired of it.


    This huge office building has be a natural cage for Alisa''s life.


    For three days in a row, no onees to see her except Jordan for two meals a day.


    Well, as long as she doesn''t see him, she should be thankful. She would rather be imprisoned like this


    than be upset by him.


    At noon on the third day, Alisa curls up on the sofa, nkets and ready to go to bed.


    All of a sudden, the door is kicked open, and she smells a whiff of alcohol. A dark figurees to her.


    As soon as Alisa stays a little, the whole person is picked up by Davis.


    "Alisa, you''re fucking, you still have a good time."


    He holds her slender wrist in his big hand. The bone is about to be broken by him. Alisa''s tears fall


    down in pain.


    "What are you doing? Let me go, you bastard..."


    Davis is obviously drunk. He is full of alcohol. His ck eyes are filled with anger.


    He ms Alisa into the car and starts the car. Alisa''s body hits the back seat heavily. It''s painful.


    At this time, Davis bes a devilpletely, and only revenge and punishment remains in his life.


    Alisa''s eyes cry too much and she is afraid of the light. The bright sunlight outside make her unable to


    open her eyes. She is dragged out of the car by Davis.


    When she opens her eyes, she is at the school gate, surrounded by her former ssmates.


    Lucy is also standing in it. She is shocked to see Alisa''s thin and bony appearance.


    "Alisa, Alisa, what happened to you?"


    Davis pushes Alisa to her ssmates and jokingly says, "See, this woman is your ssmate. Don''t be


    deceived by her kind appearance. In fact, she is a swindler who swindles around and sells her body for


    money..."


    Alisa is shocked. She doesn''t expect that Davis tears through herstyer of self-esteem in front of


    her ssmates.


    "No, Alisa used to be honest."


    "Yes, a man cannot be known by his look. No wonder she was expelled from school because she was


    so self indulgent."


    "Yes. Yeah! How can such a scume from S university? It''s shameless."


    "It''s disgusting to see her like that..."


    Lucy stands up from among her ssmates and shouts, "How can you insult her like this? You bastard,


    Alisa, you tell me, how can you be with such a jerk?"


    Alisa''s heart breaks down in an instant, her world copses.


    "Ah..."


    Alisa suddenly screams and hits Davis with her little fist.


    It''s a pity she is not Davis''s opponent. Davis quickly grabs her arm and pushes away Lucy. "Get out of


    the way. Get out of the way for all of you."


    "Davis, I''ll fight you, you devil, you inhuman bastard..."


    Alisa cries at the top of her voice.


    Davis throws her into the car with a cold face.


    And then he drives at the fastest speed on the road.


    When he stops at the gate of the vi, he drags her out and drags her hands into the hall from the car.


    All the servants are shocked to see this. They are forbidden to stand in the living room and dare not


    move.


    "Roll"


    Davis snaps, all the people leave.


    Alisa, like a broken doll, is thrown into the living room by him.


    "Davis, I don''t know what you''re calling me for in such a hurry?"


    A woman¡¯s voicees from outside the door.


    Linda''s sexy figure appears at the door. She takes a look at Alisa on the ground, and she is happy with


    disaster.


    "Oh, isn''t this Alisa, what are you doing lying on the ground on this cold day?"


    Alisa covers her face and gets up.


    Davis, dark faced, sits on the sofa and gives Linda a cold look. " Come here soon!"


    Linda just croons, "Oh, yes, here I am!" She twists the sexy ass and walks to Davis.


    "Davis, I miss you too much!" Linda leans against Davis, shaking her full body.


    These two people are in Alisa''s sight, as if to do it intentionally for her.


    Davis turns, reaches up Linda''s chin and kisses her plump lips.


    Linda croons and soon meets him.


    The two soon gets involved. Davis tears Linda''s dress off with his big hands. Linda soon shows her


    white body.


    She deliberately hides it shyly and says, "No, Davis, let''s go to the room and do it!"


    Davis rubs Linda''s plumpness with great interest and sexy voice. "OK!"


    They go upstairs holding hands.


    Linda walks behind purposely, blinks at Alisa and raises her chin proudly.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Ah, um¡­ Davis... You are so fierce, I can''t bear... "


    Linda''s fiery crooninges from the deliberately open room.


    "Ah... Davis, you are so fierce. I want more... "


    The hot groanse into Alisa''s ears, and she covers her ears with pain.

 Chapter 150 Punish her 1

    Chapter 150 Punish her 1


    Annes quietly from the kitchen, gesturing to Alisa.


    Alisa stands up and approaches Ann slowly.


    "Alisa, in fact, the young master loves you very much. He deliberately seeks this woman to excite you.


    If you admit a mistake to him and take a soft one, he will be good to you as soon as the anger in his


    heart disappears."


    Alisa shakes her head in pain. No, Davis must hate her this time.


    He kills her like that, without any pity at all. He doesn''t love her anymore. He hates her.


    "Alisa, listen to my advice. I''m an experienced person."


    "Thanks for your kindness, Ann. I''m not going to get back together with him. "


    Well, he did this to her, and herst good feeling for him disappears.


    Suddenly, the phone rings in the living room, and Ann rushes to answer it.


    "What do you need, young master?"


    "Let Alisa bring up two sses of juice. Remember let her do it herself..." Davis hangs up domineering.


    Ann looks at Alisa for a long time and sighs deeply, "That Linda wants to drink juice, let you do it!"


    "Oh, yes!"


    Alisa walks numbly to the kitchen and begins to find out the fresh fruit. Ten minutester, two green


    juices are brought up by Alisa.


    On the main bed, Davis enjoys lying on the bed. The top half of his body can be seen. His strong


    muscles are full of sexy temptations.


    Linda is sitting on him and naked. She is riding on Davis with a proud e-cup.


    When she sees Alisae in, she feels no shame, but rather a sense of pride.


    In the past, when running for matches in Asia, she was used to being looked at by others. Instead of


    covering up, she makes her body higher.


    The smooth silk is covered by their lower body, and you can imagine what close and fragrant scenery is


    below?


    Alisa walks in numbly, lowers her head, and puts the juice on the table.


    Linda cries impatiently, "Send it to me!"


    Alisa takes a look at Davis. Davis''s ck eyes are lifeless. He hates her except for repugnant. Alisa


    has to bring the juice and passes it to Linda.


    Linda gives a triumphant snort. The white fingers coat with red nail polish takes the juice bottle in Alisa


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    hand in her hand, she takes a drink and all of them spray out.


    "Oh, Davis, this vicious woman even gave me pepper juice..." Linda is crying.


    "You didn''t say what juice to drink. How can I know you don''t like chili juice?"


    Alisa is angry when she thinks of Linda''s sarcasm at the party that day.


    "Oh, Davis, you see she''s so proud. You''re going to make decisions for me. The life is so terrible..."


    Linda ps Davis in the chest.


    Davis pushes Linda away suddenly and jumps out of bed.


    He reaches for Alisa''s chin. "From now on, you''re the servant here. Go to squeeze the juice again until


    she is satisfied..."


    Alisa looks at him numbly, without saying a word, and walks downstairs with the juice.


    Davis watches her figure disappear and kicks Linda under the bed.


    "Davis, how can you do this to me?"


    "What''s wrong with you? What do you think you are when I give you what you want? "


    "Davis, I am much better than Alisa. Why are you so nice to her?"


    Davis looks at her contemptuously. "I, Davis, never y with a woman that other people have used."

 Chapter 151 Punish her 2

    Chapter 151 Punish her 2


    Linda ispletely discouraged. She tries her best to tease Davis. How could she know that he


    doesn''t respond to her at all? On the contrary, she gets excited now. If she doesn''t want to go, for the


    sake of ten million dors, she will have run away to find a man to make sex.


    Alisa squeezes two more sses of orange juice.


    Linda takes a drink and frowned, "It''s not good. What skills do you do? The juice is so hard to drink.


    You should re squeeze it."


    Alisa bits her lower lip. It is apparently that Linda is looking for trouble.


    Davis''s ck eyes sweep her coldly, and his face is expressionless, so Alisa has to carry the cup and


    goes downstairs.


    When she is cleaning the juicer, her fingers are suddenly cut by sharp thorns, and blood rushes out.


    She sucks her fingers quickly in her mouth, tears running down.


    Now she has no dignity.


    "Well, I wonder why you don''te. You arezy here."


    Linda''s teasing voicees from behind her, and Alisa turns around and ignores her.


    Linda goes around purposely to her, "Well, are you bored with Davis? Look at your figure. There''s


    nothing about it. No wonder Davis is so passionate about me. It seems that he can''t find any sexual


    interest in your body, can he?"


    Alisa gives her a red stare. "Yeah, I''m tired of him. Well, now it''s up to you to y for him! What''s the


    difference between me and you? It''s all his toys anyway."


    "You..." Linda chokes on her and can''t say a word.


    She holds herself to be a famous model and wants to take the opportunity to turn Alisa around.


    Unexpectedly, she is speechless and speechless.


    "By the way, what kind of juice do you want to drink? I don''t want to do useless work!"


    "Well, I have no interest now. No matter what juice, it''s your blood. Well, by the way, I heard you can


    make dumplings. Why don''t you make some to eat?"


    Linda exims.


    Alisa understands that it must have been Davis''s idea. Now he is trying to torture her.


    "OK, I do!"


    Alisa simply deals with the wound. Annes out, and Linda stares at Ann. "You can''t help her. Let


    her do it alone." Then she stands at the door and stared at Alisa without leaving.


    Alisa''s hand wound. She touches the salt when mixing the stuffing, which makes her cry.


    Davis, you bastard, you devil.


    After more than an hour, a te of dumplings is finally cooked and puts in front of Davis.


    Linda smells the fragrance and feels that she has a big appetite. She takes the chopsticks and


    stretches them out to prepare for the clip.


    Davis picks up the dumplings quickly and pours them into the garbage can.


    He looks at Alisa without expression.


    "It''s not delicious. Go to the do it again..."


    Alisa gives him a grudge look, turns around and goes into the kitchen, and continues to make


    dumplings. It is a busy day.


    Alisa makes hundreds of dumplings, which are finally dumped into the trash by Davis.


    Linda also sees the doorway inside, but she doesn''t even stretch out the chopsticks.


    Alisa looks at Davis angrily. "You haven''t tasted it at all. How can you know it''s not delicious? You''ve


    made me trouble on purpose."


    Davis sneers. "Yeah, I mean to y with you. What do you think I am? Do you think I am a garbage


    shelter to eat your dirty handbags?"


    The tears of grievance roll in her eyes, and Alisa tries not to stop them.


    "Davis, don''t take a liar like that!"


    "I like it, I do. So what? Why are you to be so bitch? Holding you as a princess, you don''t do it, you


    have to do something mean!" Davis says coldly, then waves and over turns the whole table suddenly.


    All of a sudden, the tes on the table are smashed to pieces.


    Linda is stunned as well. She sees everything in horror and steps back. She doesn''t dare to say a


    word.


    Davis¡¯s fist is scratched by the table, but he doesn''t realize it. He shouts out, "Jordan."


    Jordan soon appears at the gate."Young master!"


    "Take her away from me."


    Jordanes to Linda and whispers, "Miss Linda, please!"


    "Asshole, I''m not talking about her." Davis is furious. When he sees Alisa now, his heart is like a knife


    stirring, painful and unable to suppress.


    This woman, like a stain on him, stands there, making him feel his failure and powerlessness.


    He, Davis, can''t even keep a woman''s heart.


    Before Jordan speaks, Alisa takes the initiative to go out.


    She doesn''t have any nostalgia to leave like this, dragging the tired footsteps, leaving little by little.


    Davis punches the wall heavily, and five fingers are bleeding. Linda sees it horribly.


    Just about to say something, Davis suddenly turns around, stares at her and shouts, "What are you


    looking at? Why are you not rolling?"


    Linda doesn''t dare to stop, turns around and runs away screaming for fear that she will be beaten up


    by Davis if she runste.


    There is a huge cracking sound, and all the porcin furnishings in the room are smashed to pieces.


    Alisa is locked in the lobby of thepany.


    She is busy for a day. She is so tired that her legs are weak. Suddenly, she feels a hot sensation


    between her legs, and her abdomen begins to ache.


    Alisa twists her eyebrows in pain. It''s too bad. Herees her menstruation.


    Alisa moves to the door and taps it gently. After a long time, someonees to open the door."Jordan,


    please bring me something."


    Alisa is too embarrassed to tell a man to ask for a tampon, and adds blushing for a long time, "Give me


    a pen and paper."


    Jordan searches for a long time and feels for a pen and a cigarette box.


    Alisa takes over gratefully, writes a few words and hands them to Jordan. "You can''t read them. Please


    give them to Ann. She will know what''s going on."


    Jordan is a real man. He nods and closes the door again.


    Alisa goes back to the sofa and sits down in silence. The pain from the lower abdomen is


    overwhelming


    Alisa is lying on the sofa, her long hair wet with sweat.


    She has suffered from dysmenorrheal before. But this time it is too severe for her to bear.


    Suddenly there is a slight sound at the gate.


    Alisa calls softly, "Ann!"


    All of a sudden, a tall figurees, "Alisa! It''s me! "


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Alisa opens her eyes. Sam''s warm eyese into her eyes. Her heart is warm.


    "Brother Sam!"


    "I''m sorry, Alisa. I''mte. Isn''t he bad for you?" Alisa bites her lower lip and shakes her head


    desperately. She doesn''t want Sam to worry about her, and she doesn''t want Sam to know what she


    goes through.

 Chapter 152 The broken doll 1

    Chapter 152 The broken doll 1


    Sam forces Alisa into his arms suddenly and whispers in her ear.


    "Alisa, don''t be afraid. I know everything. I know my Alisa is suffering. I''ll take you away..."


    Alisa is shivering all over, and a warm current rises in her heart, "Sam, I can''t go with you. I don''t


    deserve to be with you. "


    Sam is holding her thin white face. Her eyes are warm and eager, full of concern and love.


    "Listen to me, Alisa, Vivian and I have broken up. I''m free. I can take you away. I want you to be my


    new wife. I want you to be the happiest woman in the world."


    I want you to be the happiest woman in the world. Why does this sound so familiar? Alisa remembers


    vaguely these words.


    "Sam, how could you be here? You go, Davis won''t let you go."


    Alisa returns to her mind, Davis, the devil, can do anything. She can''t involve Sam any more.


    He is her only concern and dependence in the world. She can''t lose him anymore.


    "It''s OK, ha ha, Alisa, have you forgotten what day it is?"


    Alisa stays for a while, and then shakes her head. "I don''t remember!"


    Sam suddenly conjures up a bunch of roses and a gift box from behind.


    He looks at her tenderly, with a smile on his face, and says seriously, "Alisa, happy birthday!"


    Birthday! Is it her birthday today? Alisa freezes, tears rolling down.


    It''s her birthday. She''s a ve to Davis all day and she''s cut her fingers.


    She is the birthday girl. In this world, she doesn''t care about her happiness or not. Only the man in front


    of her cares about her in his heart.


    A warm current rush to the atrium, turns into a hot tear, and rolls out of Alisa''s big eyes.


    She smiles, sways her nose, her smile mingles with excited tears on her thin and delicate face.


    "Thank you for remembering my birthday!"


    Sam looks at her tenderly and holds her hands. "Alisa, take it apart and see if you like it!"


    Alisa, shaking her hands, slowly opens the gift box with hope and joy.


    A beautiful and exquisite music box appears in her sight.


    On the top of the music box stands a pair of crystal kissing dolls. The suit boy is Sam of Q version,


    while the wedding girl is Alisa of Q version. It''s fascinating and full of warmth. It seems that Sam asks


    someone to make it specially.


    Alisa presses the switch on the music box excitedly, the piano sounds pouring out, the boy slowly


    moves to the girl''s side with the music, and then the two dolls kiss together, with the music, constantly


    rotating.


    Alisa chuckles. There is a scene that has always appeared in her childhood dreams.


    "Sam, I love it. Thank you!"


    What is happiness? People all over the world have abandoned you, but there is another one who still


    holds you as a treasure.


    Alisa is surrounded by a sense of happiness.


    "Alisa, I''m sorry, I can''t help it. In order to protect the Sushi group, I have to give up thepany of


    small color pen coin first."


    Davis used 40 percent of the shares in the group to buy another 60 percent stake in thepany of


    small color pen coin. Sam is forced by his father to make a deal.


    Sam is very sorry to see Alisa now.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Alisa smiles andforts him, "Sam, I''m very happy now. I don''t want anything. I just want to be with


    you..."


    "Bang" With a loud bang, Davis''s dark figure appears at the door, and he aims his ck gun at Sam.


    There is a fine awn in the ck eyes. "Don''t want anything, you just be with him! All right, Alisa, you are


    fucking, you''re so shameless. I can understand you atst."


    Sam stands up slowly and straight, with no fear on his handsome face.


    "Davis, what is your ability to bully women? You can make it out to me."


    Davis sneers. "Alisa is the woman I bought at a real price. I can do whatever I want. It''s none of your


    business." The tone is extremely arrogant.


    Alisa''s face turns red. She summons up her courage and stops in front of Sam.


    "Davis, it''s just a grudge between me and you. It''s not about brother Sam. You let him go."


    "Oh, brother Sam? Are you going to take care of the adulterer now, Alisa?" Davis is dominated by


    angerpletely.


    His muzzle is angled and points at Sam.


    "Davis, what you are doing juste to me. Don''t bully Alisa..." Sam takes care of Alisa.


    Davis is so angry. Damn, are these two people challenging him? While he''s not here, they meet here


    and still show their love. They want to die. They want to die.


    Alisa sees the muzzle of Davis''s gun and jumps up.


    With a shot, the bullet misses and brushes Sam''s left arm. Alisa is shocked. She sees the blood flowing


    from Sam''s arm and dyes his clothes red quickly.


    Davis is crazy. He must be crazy. He will kill Sam.


    Alisa gets the courage and hugs Davis suddenly. "Sam, go, go!"


    Sam stays for a while, turns around, takes off from the crack in the door, and runs towards the night.


    Davis pushes Alisa away, chases out, and shoots at the night, without destination.


    Alisa is originally able to bear the pain of her abdomen to protect Sam. At this time, Davis ms her


    head against the wall, which makes her unable to get up again.


    The music box is smashed to pieces, ying a single tone. The two kissing dolls break apart, one on


    the ground, the other on the other side of the ground.


    Tears blur Alisa''s eyes gradually. She reaches for the two dolls. Unfortunately, her strength is limited


    and she struggles for a long time. She is about to catch them.


    All of a sudden, a foot reaches out and kicks the doll away.

 Chapter 153 The broken doll 2

    Chapter 153 The broken doll 2


    Davis grabs her with his long arm, shakes her, roars her angrily, "Alisa, what are you doing? What are


    you doing on the couch? Answer me quickly! "


    The tears in Alisa''s eyes fall down, her voice is so weak, "Tyrant, shameless tyrant, do not use your


    dirty mind to measure others."


    Davis''s anger is aroused again, and his big hand is so hard that Alisa''s shoulder bone is giggling.


    The sharp pain makes Alisa''s face clear again. It is cold. She keeps shivering.


    "Tell me, what were you doing just now? Did he kiss you? How many times have you had sex?


    Asshole, damn it, Alisa, you bitch, how many times have you had?"


    Alisa feels sore that she can hardly speak. Her voice chokes. "Gifts¡­ gifts..."


    "What is gift?" Davis growls in his hoarse voice. This damned woman, she really doesn''t know what to


    do. As long as he isn''t around for a while, she will mess with the adulterer.


    Thest tear falls from Alisa''s eyes, "Today is my birthday, Sam... Come and sing me a birthday song!"


    She says off and on, her delicate body softens suddenly like a rag doll.


    Her hands slip out of Davis''s hands with no force.


    Blood gushes from her legs, dyes her pants, dyes the floor, and flows all the way to Davis''s feet. It is


    startled and reflects in Davis''s eyes.


    There''s a short gap in Davis''s mind. Is today her birthday? Why is today her birthday? He doesn''t know


    at all! What is he doing? He tosses her all day, scolds, beat and insults her. Why is today her birthday?


    "Master, master, what are you doing? Come on, let go, Alisa is dying... "


    Ann hurries here in a panic. After she receives Jordan''s note, she only writes one words on it,


    menstruation!


    Men can''t understand it, but she is a woman. Of course, she knows what Alisa means. She buys


    menstrual tampons from the supermarket quickly.


    Unexpectedly, she sees Alisa lying in a pool of blood and passes out as soon as shees in.


    Davis seems to reflect that, looking at Ann stupidly, "What can I do? What I can do if I hurt her?"At this


    time, Davis looks at Ann at a loss without the past bullypletely, like an innocent big boy.


    "Hospital, take her to the hospital right away. Alisa, Alisa, wake up."


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Ann shouts in panic. Davis rushes out of the door with Alisa in his arms. Jordan rushes out of the dark.


    "Young master, do you want to go after Sam? He just came here alone."


    "Go and drive right now. Hurry up or I kill youter!"


    Jordan knows something is wrong and rushes to the garage and drives out.


    Jordan''s car drives slowly to the hospital. Davis is holding Alisa in her hand. Her body is getting colder


    and colder.


    He feels very scared suddenly. If she dies, what should he do?


    No, she can''t. She can''t die.


    Why is time passing so slowly?


    "Jordan, can''t you drive faster instead of slowly." Davis cries.


    Jordan''s car is in full gear and moving forward at full speed. Fortunately, there is not much traffic at


    night. If it''s daytime, there is no way to move forward.


    "Yes, young master!" He doesn''t dare to contradict Davis. Ann sighs sitting in the passenger seat.


    These two children are disgusted with each other all day long. They clearly love each other too much,


    but they don''t live a good life. Sooner orter, one child will die.


    Just after the car stops, Davis rushes out and rushes into the emergency room holding Alisa''s


    weightless body.


    "Come on, help, doctor!"


    Alisa is quickly taken to the operating room and Davis is blocked by an iron door.


    He walks up and down like a headless fly. His clenches fists hit the wall heavily. The wound just healed


    is torn again.


    He doesn''t feel any pain at all. He just feels extremely sad in his heart that he can''t breathe.

 Chapter 154 The contract is over 1

    Chapter 154 The contract is over 1


    A doctores out of the operating room.


    Davis turns around quickly, grabs the doctor by the neck, and shouts eagerly, "how is she?"


    The doctor is frightened with a cold sweat stuttering, "Patient, patient is sti!"


    "Listen, if there''s something wrong with her. You all will die with her..."


    The doctor nods in fright. Davis let go. He runs away like a frightened rabbit.


    He''s just an anesthesiologist, not a doctor in charge at all. What''s the matter with the patient''s life and


    death? He yells at him inexplicably. When people are unlucky, they really sneak in the damp hole.


    "Don''t worry, young master. Alisa is OK. She''s menstrual." It takes Ann a long time to speak.


    Davis is stay. What''s up? He didn''t know about her menstruation, that is, she really didn''t make sex


    with Sam.


    Davis, you''re a fucking bastard. What did you say? You deserve it. Alisa doesn''t like you.


    As time passes, Davis walks anxiously.


    When a nursees out of the operating room, he turns around and runs when she sees him.


    This man is as frightening as a devil.


    He doesn''t know how many times that door opened and closed. Alisa is finally pushed out of the


    operating room.


    Her face is still pale, and her thin body is lying on the bed, with various pipes in it, which makes Davis''s


    heart ache.


    Damn, Davis, what a bastard you are? What kind of girl did you make in a short month?


    Davis shakes hands and punches himself.


    "Who is the family member? Pleasee with me!"


    Davis is about to get into the ward with Alisa when the doctor calls and he stops again.


    "I am her family member!"


    "Oh,e with me, please."


    Listening to the doctor''s tone, Davis feels that the situation is not good. After ten hours of formalities,


    the doctor''s face is obviously not very good. He doesn''t dare to specte. He just wants to think about


    the good.


    "Sir..."


    As the doctor is about to speak, Davis threatens fiercely, "If there''s something wrong with her, I won''t let


    you go."


    The doctor smiles suddenly, "Sir, don''t be so nervous. The patient''s condition is stable for the time


    being, but the brain was hit. There was a slight concussion, and all the congestion in the head had


    been sucked out. However, we are not sure that the patient will have sequ."


    "What is the sequel?" Davis grabs the doctor''s clothes.


    "There are many possibilities, such as paralysis, or amnesia. If it is serious, it may also be a


    vegetable .The specific situation depends on the patient waking up."


    "What? What kind of quack are you? Is this situation also called stability?"Davis cries angrily, hoping to


    punch the doctor.


    But the real culprit is herself. If he doesn''t push her so hard, how could she hit the wall.


    Davis is so upset that he leaves the doctor''s hand and rushes towards the ward.


    Ann is watching Alisa. She looks blue when she sees Davising in.


    "How is Alisa, young master?"


    Davis is silent. His eyes are covered with blood. Looking at her haggard and petite appearance, he


    cannot help pping himself.


    Looking at the drip in the infusion tube entering her body, Davis''s heart sinks little by little.


    "Take care of her carefully!"


    Davis says a few words in a low voice and turns away from the ward, but not long after that, hees


    back, uneasily, and personally guards Alisa''s side.


    Every once in a while, he looks up to see if Alisa''s infusion bottle on her arm has finished.


    Ann, after all, is old. She falls asleep in the middle of the night, but Davis stays up all night watching


    Alisa.


    The next day another special guard is sent to take care of her.


    Alisa is in aa for two days, and the next morning she opens her eyes.


    Looking at the white ward, she is a little confused and tries to remember something, but she can''t


    remember anything.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    " Master, Alisa wakes up... "


    Ann, who just buys breakfast from the outside, sees Alisa open her eyes. She is so excited that tears


    flow. Alisa wakes up, which means that she would not be a vegetable. Thanks God.


    Ann cries for a long time before she remembers that Davis had gone to thepany in the morning.


    She calls Davis and says, "Master, Alisa is awake."


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Davis hangs up excitedly.

 Chapter 155 The contract is over 2

    Chapter 155 The contract is over 2


    Ann wipes her tears and approaches Alisa. "Alisa, you''ll wake up. It''s been a long time, young master.


    He didn''t wake up when you didn''t wake up. He stayed here day and night. If Susan didn''t call today


    and ask him to go to thepany, he might still be here..."


    Alisa stares at Ann, her lips mumbling, "Ann! Why am I here?"


    Ann stays for a while. A doctor says that Alisa might lose her memory. Did she forget anything?


    "Well, Alisa, you quarreled with the young master that day. You identally hurt yourself, so you will be


    in the hospital..."


    "Who is young master? "


    Alisa''s eyes are empty and low. Ann stays for a while. She shakes her hands and suddenly doesn''t


    know what to say.


    Davis rushed into the ward quickly. His dark eyes fill with uncontroble ecstasy.


    He waits for her for three days and nights, what such a long three days and nights is! His whole figure


    falls into a dark and cold hell, unable to find an exit, helpless and suffering.


    He is afraid of losing her. He has never been so afraid.


    These three days and nights, he has been deeply introspecting himself. He will not be as asshole as


    before as long as she wakes up.


    He should trust her, be with her, love her and care for her.


    "Alisa¡­" He is half squatting down, using his big hand to hold her small hand.


    Alisa suddenly moves her small hand away. His big hand pours into the air. It''s frozen for a long time.


    Atst, it slowly shrinks back.


    ck eyes over sad, and he feels very angry like a block in the heart, he wants to attack, but cannot


    find the same as the exit scurrying.


    "Alisa, you won''t give me a chance?"


    His voice is hoarse and tired, with a deep sense of loss, and a small sense of caution. He is nervous


    and cares about it.


    Alisa stares at him in bewilderment.


    Davis feels afraid. There is neither love nor hate in her look. It is clear and deste.


    "Who are you?"


    Alisa spits out these three words gently, Ann is shocked, and Davis tugs at Alisa''s cor angrily. "Listen,


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Alisa, you don''t pretend to me, you don''t pretend to me, do you hear me?"


    Ann stops Davis quickly. "Young master, as the doctor said, this situation is possible."


    Davis closes his eyes in despair. Did she really lose her memory?


    In a sh, he opens his eyes again. "It is impossible. Why does she remember you, but not me?"


    Davis growls in a low voice, like a trapped animal that has lost its sense.


    Ann pulls him outside desperately. "Young master, listen to me..."


    Outside the hallway of the hospital, Ann persuades Davis anxiously, "Don''t worry, young master. The


    doctor said that it''s called Selective amnesia, because I asked the doctor before, it is said that patients


    will selectively forget some people and things they don''t want to remember. You hurt Alisa so deeply


    before. I guess she wants to forget. Since it is Alisa who has forgotten, why don''t you take advantage


    of this opportunity to treat her slowly? She forgot everything about you, which means that she forgot


    what you did to her. Isn''t this a chance to start over? "


    Ann continues, "You can''t yell at her like this again, otherwise, you hurt Alisa''s heart again. I''m afraid


    there''s no way to make up for it."


    Davis''s heart is so sad, selective amnesia? She just can''t remember anything. Isn''t Davis so terrible in


    her mind?


    Davis still epts Ann''s advice, even though he is so angry.


    After Alisa wakes up, her body begins to recover quickly. Annes in with the cooked porridge. Davis


    takes over the bowl and sits beside Alisa to feed her porridge.


    Alisa gives him a timid look. "Let me do it myself!"


    Davis insists on scooping a spoonful of porridge to her mouth. Alisa turns her head and doesn''t look at


    him."Ann, who is this man? Why is he here all the time? I don''t know him."


    Davis''s anger is rising again. Is there such a hopeless situation between them?


    He puts the bowl heavily on the table, snorts coldly, and goes out angrily.


    Annes to persuade Alisa hurriedly, "Alisa, he is your boyfriend, young master! You''re hurt. He


    cares about you."


    Alisa looks at Ann incredulously and shakes her head desperately. "It''s not him. Ann, you lied to me.


    My boyfriend is Sam, not him!"


    Ann is shocked. What should she do?


    "Why didn''t Same to see me, Ann? Give me your cell phone and I''ll call him."


    Alisa looks helplessly at Ann, her eyes full of tears, "Ann! Give me your cell phone! "


    Ann is stupefied and shakes her head. "My cell phone is not here. You have porridge first!"


    "I don''t want to eat. If Sam doesn''te, I won''t eat anything..."


    "Alisa, this is no way. After you eat the porridge, I''ll help you find your cell phone, OK?"


    Alisa insists on refusing to open her mouth for porridge.


    Ann is in trouble. The doctor appears at the door of the ward. He looks at Alisa and Ann again.


    She coughs softly and gives Ann a look. Ann follows the doctor out hurriedly.

 Chapter 156 I will never let go 1

    Chapter 156 I will never let go 1


    "Doctor, this disease..."


    "Now the patient''s mood is unstable, it''s better not to give her too much stimtion. If possible, try to let


    her stay with people she is familiar with in order to make use of recovery. If it is always stimted, the


    patient''s condition may get worse..."


    "Get worse?" Ann is shocked and stammered, "How can it get worse?"


    "She may lose her memorypletely. She knows no one. There is also the possibility of


    depression..."


    Ann sighs deeply. "OK, thank you, doctor. I know how to do it.


    Ann turns around and almost bumps into a man. She looks up in a daze. She doesn''t know when Davis


    is standing here, like a stone sculpture. His handsome face is dark and frightening, and Ann''s heart is


    shaking.


    She knows that he will never allow the man toe over, but if this stalemate continues, Alisa''s


    condition worsens, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    After all, he is too cruel to her. The young person is sick from torture.


    "Give her the phone number..." Davis spews these words without expression. Ann thinks it is an illusion


    for a moment.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Half a dayter, he nods, "OK, OK, young master!"


    Looking at Davis''s tall body into the night outside, Ann is also sad.


    Alisa remembers Sam''s phone clearly and can''t wait to call him.


    "Sam!"


    "Alisa!" When Sam receives Alisa''s call, the whole person is going crazy. " How is he doing to you,


    Alisa? Where are you now? How are you? "


    There is a moment of silence on the phone. "Sam, who are you talking about?"


    Sam doesn''t ask any more. He obviously feels Alisa''s abnormality and asks anxiously, "Where are


    you?"


    Alisa pauses for a moment and asks Ann, "What is the name of hospital?"


    Ann gives her a hard look and reports the name of the hospital. Alisa, with a faint smile, reports the


    name of the hospital to Sam again. Sam replies quickly, "Wait for me, I''lle right away."


    Ann sighs and shakes her head. "Alisa, you can''t ask himing here. The young master will be


    angry."


    "Why?"Alisa doesn''t have any defenses on her face. "Sam is my boyfriend. Why does he make others


    unhappy?"


    Ann looks at Alisa and shakes her head. "Alisa, don''t you remember anything?"


    Alisa rubs her temples and looks miserable. "Ann, I don''t know what you''re talking about? What


    happened to me? "


    An hourter, Sames in a hurry.


    His left arm is wounded by Davis''s gun, and he is bound with gauze, a beige shirt, one sleeve rolls up,


    and a brown vest on the outside. He is still beautiful and warm.


    As soon as hees in, he rushes to Alisa''s side and holds her tightly in his arms.


    "Alisa, I''m here. Don''t be afraid!"


    At this time, a pair of hawks and falcons stares at the two nestled figures fiercely. If the eyes can kill


    people, Sam''s body will have been riddled with holes.


    "Young master..."


    Jordan gently pulls his sleeve, and the two gradually walks out of the hospital.


    "Master, we have found Naylor''s whereabouts!"


    There is a sharp light in Davis''s eyes, like a star in the dark.


    He will not lose. It seems that even God is helping him.


    "Bring him here now."


    "Yes, young master!"


    In the ward, Sam feeds Alisa porridge carefully. Ann sits and looks at Sam''s tenderness and


    thoughtfulness. She sighs gently. If the young master has half of the man, Alisa will not be the same.


    Clearly he loves Alisa more than this man, why can''t he be in a good attitude?


    "Alisa, are you ufortable?"


    Alisa smiles weakly. "There''s nothing ufortable, just something I can''t remember. It''s a headache


    when I think about it. Don''t leave me, Sam. I''m afraid."


    "Well, I won''t leave you behind." Samforts Alisa gently.


    "When you are well, I will take you home. Let''s go to the romantic house and apany you to see


    the stars and listen to the sound of the waves every day, OK?" Sam''s smile is very infectious, and Alisa


    feels very safe andfortable immediately.


    "Well, OK!" Alisa is lying on the hospital bed. This night, she falls asleep slowly under Sam''s watch. It''s


    the best night she has slept in five days since she was hospitalized.


    Sam settles Alisa, and then drags his tired body out of the ward.


    Just out of the hospital gate, a dark figure blocks his way.


    Sam''s warm eyes sh a trace of sullen, "Davis, what do you want? You''ve got thepany of small


    color pen corn. Now you''re hurting so painful, I won''t let you go! "


    "Oh! You have the fucking face to say that Alisa would not have been like this if it hadn''t been for you. "


    Sam is not willing to show weakness. "Davis, don''t think I''m afraid of you. It''s no use even if you use


    this tough method. Alisa loves me, not you! "


    Alisa loves me, not you!


    Alisa loves me, not you!


    Sam¡¯s words explodes like a heavy bomb in Davis''s ear, and the anger hidden in his heart is ignited in


    an instant. He clenches his teeth and leaves Ann''s words behind.

 Chapter 157 I will never let go 2

    Chapter 157 I will never let go 2


    He punches at Sam''s chin. Sam dodges nimbly, swings his right hand and hits Davis hard on his face.


    Davis is hit back several steps.


    He doesn''t expect that Sam, who is always gentle, can be so agile.


    He spits out a mouthful of blood foam, sneer way, "Ha, you really can fake. You pretend to be pitiful


    every time in front of Alisa, which is really hypocritical."


    "I''m ttered. For people like Davis, the best way is to retaliate..." Sam sneers.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    He steps back with his injured arm in his hand. The punch is too strong for him.


    Davis kicks him in the past, and two figures suddenly appears behind Sam, who covers him and


    retreats hurriedly.


    Jordanes out with people.


    Sam doesn''t want to fight anymore because both sides have equal potential and strength.


    "Davis, one day, I''ll get Alisa back."


    Sam says in a deep voice, escorts by two bodyguards, and walks into the car.


    Davis catches up, kicks the car hard, and it leaves quickly.


    "Young master, do you want to stop?" Jordan asks.


    Davis gives a rather irritated roar, "Get out!"


    Jordan gives Davis a sympathetic look, and he turns back and goes away.


    Alisa opens her eyes, and the sunes in through the window. It isfortable and peaceful. She


    seems to have a long dream. In the dream, there was a man who was shouting her name all the time.


    But she never thought of the man''s face.


    "Alisa¡­"A low voicees from the door.


    Alisa turns around and sees a middle-aged man with a shaved heading in slowly from the door.


    Alisa soon sits up in the hospital bed and rubs her eyes hard.


    Is this a dream or hallucinations?


    "Alisa, don''t you know dad?" Naylor bursts into tears and strides to the front of the hospital bed.


    Alisa just releases her hand and pinches her face hard. It hurt so much!


    Not a dream!


    "Am I dreaming, Dad?" Alisa cries, and suddenly she cries, he is dad! Dad''s back.


    Naylor wipes Alisa''s tears. "Dear Alisa, it is not a dream! I''m sorry! Daddy damn, you are alone for so


    many years, I am a sinner. "


    Alisa cries andughes. She finds her father. It''s so nice that she won''t be alone again.


    "Dad, where have you been for so many years?" This is a question Alisa has been hiding in her mind


    for so many years.


    Naylor is over forty years old, but he has beautiful features, deep outline and big eyes. Hearing Alisa''s


    question, he sighs deeply.


    Over the years, he wanders around, From ska, Washington, Oregon, Thand to Vietnam, several


    times to escape.


    "It''s a long story! Alisa, since we just meet each other, we won''t talk about these things. Come on, dad


    will pick you up today! "


    "Well, Dad, I''ve been waiting to leave the hospital for a long time!"


    Although Alisa is full of doubts, the joy in front of her makes her temporarily let go of her doubts and


    can''t wait to go through the discharge formalities with her father.


    There is a ck gold cup car at the gate,. Alisa doesn''t have many things. Ann helps to pack up and


    bring out a box.


    Alisa, still in a hospital suit,es out in the bright sunshine.


    There is a red Ferrari parked at the gate of the hospital. Davis''s dark figure is particrly striking.


    Alisa walks past him, her face full ofughter, her eyes do not stay on his face.


    "Dad, where are we going now?"


    "Ha ha, dad bought a small house in the west city. Let''s go!"


    Naylor helps Alisa get on the car, looks back at Davis, and exchanges ambiguous eyes with each other.


    "Dad, I received two messages before. Did you send them?"


    "Yeah, well, dad has been watching you in the dark in recent years. It''s inconvenient to show up, so I


    dare not recognize you..." Naylor''s heart is like a heavy burden, and he still dare not put it down.


    The car slowly drives out of the urban area to the rtively remote the district of the west city, where all


    the newmercial houses are built.


    The car stops, and Naylor takes the salute from Alisa''s hand and walks in through the security room


    door.


    These security guards seem to know him and let him go without questioning.


    It''s a small house, but it''s a big suite with three rooms and two halls. The decoration is very new. It


    seems that it''s just been installed.


    Naylor leads Alisa to the door of her room.


    "This is your room, see if you like it!"


    Alisa feels sleepwalking all day today. Under the guidance of her father, she walks into the room.


    This is arge bedroom, which is designed in rural style. The pink style makes people feel warm.


    Alisa''s orbit is moist. This is the style of her room when she was a child. The wardrobe, the big bed and


    the furniture are almost the same as previous.

 Chapter 158 Lets get together 1

    Chapter 158 Let''s get together 1


    "Dad, I''m dreaming!"


    Naylor is also sad, "Dumb girl, it''s not a dream, it''s dad who owes you. I''m sorry you''ve suffered all


    these years."


    "Wow... If only my mother were here! "


    Alisa jumps into Naylor''s arms and cries. She is very sad at the thought of her mother. For a while, she


    strugs out of Naylor''s arms. "Dad, do you know about uncle?"


    There is a haze on Naylor''s face. "Well, I see. He takes the me himself. Your mother¡­Well, it''s all


    my fault. The most sorry person is you, Alisa. Don''t think about it. Now that I am back, I won''t let you


    suffer any more."


    Alisa has a warm current under her eyes, "Dad, uncle says that you killed people and then you''ve been


    avoiding it all the time, haven''t you?"


    She is worried that this happiness is just a mirage and will soon be broken by the cruel reality.


    Naylor''s face is a little dark, but soon smiles, "Alisa, don''t worry, Dad won''t leave this time. In those


    days, it was not manughter. I left you just to avoid my enemies..."


    Naylor''s tone is deliberately rxed. If he left in order to avoid his enemies, he would take his wife and


    daughter with him.


    That terrible shadow, such as avoiding enemies, is much more serious.


    "Now that enemy doesn''t look for you, Dad?" Alisa asks tentatively.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Naylor smiles lovingly and reaches over Alisa''s head. "Don''t worry about me, silly girl. If I didn''t settle


    that man, I wouldn''te out to find you."


    Alisa then smiles at ease. She goes around the room cheerfully and cheers, "I have a father. I have a


    father!"


    "Ha ha, Alisa, have a good rest. Tomorrow I will apany you to see your mom! "


    "Well, OK!" When ites to her mother, Alisa is still a little astringent. Mom, if you hadn''t died, our


    family of three would have a happy life.


    In order to make up for her debt to her daughter in the past ten years, Naylor tries to y a good role


    as a father, and takes good care of Alisa with all her heart. The food he cooks is her favorite when she


    was a child.


    The father and daughter buy flowers and offerings and goes to their mother''s grave to worship together.


    Alisa kneels at her mother''s grave. "Mom, I came to see you with dad. Did you see it? Dad didn''t


    abandon us. He just had to do that."


    The gloom in Naylor''s eyes is as thick as a cloud.


    If he didn''t go wrong one step at a time, maybe today they won''t end up separated.


    Life, as long as a set goes wrong, every step loses.


    Coming back from the graveyard, Naylor says nothing and is silent. Alisa takes the initiative to bring up


    the topic, "Dad, what are you going to do in the future?"


    Naylor looks at the distance in aplicated way. "I wanted to take back thepany of Yahua. I


    managed it for your uncle. I didn''t think that bastard sold it."


    All of a sudden, Alisa thinks of something in her mind, which is just a sh, and then gradually falls


    silent. She can''t think of anything again.


    "Who is the owner of Yahua now?"


    "Now it''s a branch of ST group. I think your health is better. I''m going to apply for the general manager


    of thepany of Yahua tomorrow. I hope I can seed."


    "Ha ha, my father is wise and strong. You will seed." Alisa cheers on dad.


    "And you? Dad wants you to continue your studies. What do you think? You don''t need to worry about


    anything. I am here."


    Alisa''s heart is happy and she says, "OK! I just want to go!"


    "Alisa!"


    There is a snow-white Chevy at the gate of themunity, Sam''s elegant figure, striding over.


    Alisa''s smile grows stronger and she cheeres at Sam excitedly, "Sam!"


    Sam walks calmly to the father and daughter with a smile.


    When his eyes fall on Naylor''s face, there is a slight shock.


    "This is my dad, Sam," Alisa says with a smile. "Don''t you remember?"


    Sam shouts politely immediately, "Uncle Naylor! Hello! I happened to visit a friend from here. I ran into


    you and didn''t prepare for anything. Come and greet you in person some other day."


    Sam is warm and polite, and Naylor has no expression on his face, but asks lightly, "How are your


    parents?"


    "Ha ha, Well! They are all very good!"


    "Sam, let''s go home first. Go and do your work. See youter!"


    "OK, uncle Naylor, Alisa, I''ll go first and see youter."


    Sam''s figure soon disappears into view.

 Chapter 159 Lets get together 2

    Chapter 159 Let''s get together 2


    Alisa looks at Naylor and asks uneasily, "Dad, you don''t seem to like Sam very much?"


    Naylor can understand her daughter''s heart and frowns slightly. "You are still young. Don''t rush to fall in


    love. In the future, dad will protect you... "


    Alisa''s enthusiasm is immediately extinguished. She is also preparing to say all the advantages of


    Sam. Unfortunately, Dad refuses without listening to her.


    Is she still young?


    Well, after all, dad justes back. She doesn''t want to have a separation with him. Anyway, she has


    time to let him know what a good man Sam is.


    Naylor cooks a good breakfast the next morning,.


    There are soymilk ground by hand, porridge with purple rice and silver antler, and fried eggs. They are


    very delicious for Alisa.


    Naylor changes into a dark brown suit. He is steady and smart. It really has the momentum of a general


    manager.


    Alisa looks at it and says with a smile, "Dad is very powerful and will seed."


    Naylor straightens his tie in the mirror. "Eat it, dad will take you to school, and then to ST group


    headquarters."


    "Dad, you''d better focus on your work! I''ll go to my ssmates'' home first. I haven''t been to school for a


    long time. I don''t know what''s going on inside."


    Naylor nods and looks at his watch. It iste. "Dad''s gone. Be careful yourself. Call me on my cell


    phone if you have something to do."


    "OK!" Alisa watches her father''s figure go away. She is sweet in her heart. It is nice to have a home.


    Not long after Alisa leaves themunity, she always feels a look at her, looking at her feels fear in her


    heart.


    She finds nothing when looking back.


    Suddenly she hits into a person''s arms, strong chest hall hits her face hurt.


    She is startled by a pair of shining ck eyes when looking up.


    "Why are you following me?"Alisa rubs her face and scolds with some anger.


    Davis looks at Alisa''s eyes. Can¡¯t she really remember him?


    He doesn''t believe it. She really forgets him.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Alisa, are you pretending?"


    Alisa takes a step back and looks at him nkly. "I''m sorry, I really don''t know you. Although I don''t


    understand why you visit me in the hospital, I''m sorry, I don''t know you."


    Alisa''s eyes are clear, her face is calm, and she can''t see any traces of concealment.


    A deep sense of frustration drowns Davis, and his self-esteem is hit hard. He reaches out his hand to


    hold Alisa''s clothes, and his eyes are as hot as paint, as if to see through her.


    How can she be like this? She remembers everything but forgets him. Does she dislike him so much?


    Alisa takes a look at it with a distasteful look, reaches out and pulls off his big hand. "What are you


    doing? You are so strange. I don''t know you. Why do you bother me? Let go, or I''ll call for someone."


    Davis pulls back hard. He is impulsive again! He wishes he can take the woman back now and never


    let her go again.


    But he can''t, he can''t be as rough as he used to be.


    He doesn''t want to lose Alisa again.


    Alisa leaves him as fast as she can, like some god of gue.


    Davis hits the tree pole with a heavy blow. The branches pierces the skin of his hand, and the blood


    flows out.


    "Lucy, this is Alisa. I went back to school today. Where are you?"


    As soon as Alisa approaches the school gate, she looks around for Lucy. As a result, she sees nothing,


    so she has to take out her cell phone to get through to Lucy.


    Lucy is doing an experiment, and when she hears this, she is in a hurry. "Alisa, you are crazy. Why are


    you back?"


    "What''s the matter? Lucy, don''t you like meing back?"Alisa goes to the ssroom.


    Along the way, from time to time, some students cast strange eyes at her, some of them are happy with


    disaster, some of them are contemptuous. They get together in twos and threes, follow her behind, and


    point at her back¡­


    Alisa is so busy on the phone that she doesn''t pay attention to what they are talking about.


    "Alisa, you stand at the school gate and wait for me!" Lucy hangs up and rushes out of theb like the


    wind.


    Alisa hangs up. A group of ssmates are around her at this time.


    "Hey, isn''t that the socialite mistress of XX Department? How can she still have the face toe to


    school..."


    "Yes, yes. It''s a shame for our school to sell her body for money. She dares toe back."


    A female ssmatees directly and puts a drink in her face.


    "Alisa, you''re so shameless. You dare toe to us. If I were you, I would have found a rope to die by


    myself. You''d have lost all our girls'' faces."


    In the face of all the filth, Alisa is shocked. "You, what are you talking about? I don''t do it!"


    "No? Ha ha, it''s true that a man is invincible when he is extremely cheap. He pretends that nothing has


    happened when he turns around."


    "It''s sad to see that she pretends to be pure and pitiful. Well, is she from the performance department?


    Well, it''s a pity that she doesn''t want to be the No.1 girl in this kind of performance."


    Alisa suddenly shes a ck and white picture in her mind. It seems that it happened at some time,


    but when was it? She wants to think about it carefully, but she can''t remember anything at all. The more


    she thinks about it, the more painful her head is.


    At this time, a female ssmate simply takes out the rotten egg and smashes it on Alisa''s face.


    Alisa is hit dizzy, what rotten cucumbers, garbage, and ink bottles are smashed.


    Alisa only feels the pain in her brain. She covers her face and retreats step by step. The whole world is


    spinning.

 Chapter 160 Im going to marry you 1

    Chapter 160 I''m going to marry you 1


    A red figure stands in the distance at this time, looking at all this coldly.


    Her elegant figure, arms in her arms, eyes filled with the pleasure of revenge.


    Alisa, it''s not that easy for you to rob my man.


    Lucy runs out of theb and sees arge group of people attacking Alisa from afar. She can''t squeeze


    her way in and jumps out in a hurry. "Hey, stop it, stop it..."


    Alisa is like a boat lost in the sea at this time, drifting without direction and feeling dizzy. Her eyes are


    dazzled, pushed and shrugged by others.


    Suddenly a strong arm holds her.


    The roar of rage sounds like thunder. "Get out of here. Who dares to say about her. I will make you


    disappear in S city!"


    The appearance of ferocity makes the girls scream and flees the scene.


    Alisa is carried to the school gate by Davis and leaves the oppressive environment. Alisa''s mind


    rxes slowly.


    When Alisa wakes up, she finds herself in a moving car.


    The scene shes through her mind like a movie.


    Why, why do the students insult her like that? What has she ever done?


    "Let me off!" Alisa yells at the man driving.


    Davis stops the car quickly, his big body presses down on her, looks at her in horror, he stops in the air,


    then suddenly leans against his seat, opens the safety bolt of the door.


    "Go down!"


    Alisa dares not look at him again. This man, with devil like eyes, makes her fear and dare not approach


    him.


    Alisa pushes the door open in a hurry and escapes from his sight.


    When she gets home, she shuts herself up in the bathroom and tries to wash the dirty things with


    water. Is she really such a terrible woman?


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Alisa has the same picture looming in her mind. It shes quickly. When she wants to recall it carefully,


    she can''t hold anything.


    After the bath, Alisa goes out of the bathroom and she dials Sam.


    "Sam, are you free?"


    Alisa asks tentatively.


    Half an hourter, Sames to the door of her house. Alisa, like a frightened deer, opens the door


    and jumps into Sam''s arms.


    "What''s the matter, Alisa?"


    Sam sees Alisa''s red eyes and tries to pacify her. Alisa sobs in a low voice.


    "Sam, I went to school today, and my ssmates insulted me..."


    Sam gently wipes her tears. "Alisa, don''t care what the students said, you have to believe that you are


    the best."


    Sam''s words, like the warm spring light, bring afortable feeling to Alisa. Her mood improves a lot in


    a moment.


    "Sam, I lost a memory. I was thinking, it must be a very ugly past. Although I can''t remember what it is


    now, I''m afraid. I''m afraid that it will affect you because of my own unbearable situation."


    Alisa''s thick eyshes are stained with crystal tears. The inferiority and softness in her eyes make


    people moved.


    Sam dries the tears on her eyshes gently, lowers his head, kisses her forehead, and says


    emotionally, "Alisa, don''t think too much. No matter what you have done before, since you have chosen


    to forget, then don''t go to mediate. Life is short, think more about future happiness, not just immersed


    in the past."


    Sam''s words greatly encourage Alisa. Alisa raises her face and looks at Sam like a sunflower.


    "Sam, you''re very kind to me. I don''t know how to repay you."


    "Ha ha, silly girl, do you want to repay me? Then marry me!"


    Alisa can''t look up hearing Sam''s words. She''s also banging and jumping carefully. After so many


    years, she can finally be with the people she likes.


    "By the way, Alisa, go change your clothes and I''ll show you someone!"


    Alisa looked curious. "Who will I meet?"


    "Ha ha, you''ll know in a moment. Go and dress better!" Sam gazes at her tenderly.


    "Good!" With a sunny smile on her face, Alisa changes her clothes and walks out of the room quickly.


    The upper part is a pink slim T-shirt, and the lower part is blue jeans. Even if it is a simple match, it


    looks beautiful and tender.


    "Sam, do you think that''s ok?" Alisa asks coyly with Sam''s staring eyes.


    "Good, good, good..." Sam''s eyes are curved slightly, and the corners of his mouth are rising


    involuntarily.


    "Our Alisa is the most beautiful princess in the world."


    Alisa''s heart is sweet, but there is still some shadow under the cover of the smile.


    "Sam, is this suit beautiful? Do you want to change it again?"


    "Ha ha, no need. You look good in everything. Let''s go!"


    Sam hugs Alisa to go out. When he goes down the stairs, he takes the initiative to walk in front of her


    and turns around to hold her hand very considerately.


    Alisa smiles with shame and timidity, like a soft and beautiful flower, which makes he feels happy.

 Chapter 161 Im going to marry you 2

    Chapter 161 I''m going to marry you 2


    When Sam''s white Chevy stops in front of the Su''s residence, Alisa is shocked. She doesn''t expect that


    Sam will bring her to his family.


    "Sam, is Uncle Saxon at home?" Alisa is a little nervous.


    Sam stops the car, leads Alisa out of the car, smiles andforts, "Alisa, you were not afraid of my


    father when you were a child, why are you timid now?"


    Sam¡¯s family and her family lived very close ten years ago. Both of them were family friends. Alisa


    often yed in his house. When she was tired, she stayed in his house to sleep.


    In her impression, her father often talks happily with Uncle Saxon, and her mother and Sam''s mother


    who is aunt Beauty are good friends.


    However, ten yearster, Alisa''s family has experienced such changes. She is no longer the little


    princess, but the prince charming is still the prince charming, and she bes Cindere.


    She begins to feel inferior to Sam!


    Seeing Alisa''s timid appearance, Sam feels more pity. "Don''t be afraid, Alisa, my mother didn''te


    back in America. Dad is alone, you''re just like you were when you were a kid. "


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "But I didn''t buy any gifts, and I didn''t have any psychological preparation..."


    "Ha ha, I''m ready for you."


    Sam takes out several gift boxes from the trunk of the car, including high-grade tea and valuable


    Maotai liquor.


    "Sam, I..."


    The things she didn''t think of, Sam has prepared it for her.


    Alisa looks at Sam gratefully, she feels warm in her heart.


    Alisa slowly walks into the mansion with Sam''s support.


    This mansion has a veryrge floor area, which is muchrger and more gorgeous than the former


    small two-story building of his family.


    Walking into the hall, it''s all mahogany furniture, grand living room, and Saxon is sitting in mahogany


    chair reading newspapers.


    "Dad, look who''s here."Sam gives a cheery shout.


    Saxon raises slowly his head. In front of him, he is a sweet young girl. She looks like Dewey. For a


    moment, he loses his mind. He thinks she is a beautiful woman who walks through time and space and


    "How are you, Uncle Saxon?" Alisa smiles sweetly and bows.


    "Dad, she''s Alisa!" Sam holds Alisa and introduces him to Saxon with a smile.


    Saxon justes back to his senses and sighs softly, "Oh, you are Alisa, you''re now not a child. Come


    on,e on,e here and sit down."


    Saxon''s enthusiasm makes Alisa warm.


    All the doubts before she just didn''te in immediately disappear. Sam blinks at Alisa gently.


    "Sam, please ask Alma to cook more dishes. It''s rare for Alisa toe here."


    Saxon says to Sam, but he sits still.


    Sam nods quickly. "Dad, I''ve already told her."


    Alisa is a little shy and sits next to Sam with her hands on her knees.


    "Dad, this is a present Alisa bought for you."


    Sam sends the gift box he has just brought in to Saxon. Saxon nods and says to Alisa, "Alisa, don''t


    take present like this in the future when youe. It''s as good as when you were a child."


    Alisa is prompted by Sam''s eyes, and smiles quickly, "It should be, I will be happy if you like it." Saxon


    is dignified and deep. When he smiles, he still feels a kind of alienation.


    Alisa doesn''t feel like she''s breathing very well.


    She thinks Sam has said something to Saxon before, and Saxon doesn''t ask Alisa about her parents.


    Alisa remembers clearly that when his family moved away, her parents were still very happy.


    Saxon doesn''t knowter. The silence in front of him must be Sam''s first confession.


    Alisa looks at Sam gratefully again.


    It''s her Sam who cares for her.


    The lunch is very well prepared. Saxon eats seriously on the table.


    Sam keeps bringing food to Alisa. Alisa can''t see any information from Saxon''s face.


    "Alisa, you''re still in school, aren''t you?" Saxon asks suddenly.


    Alisa''s heart rises a little uneasy. She doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Dad, Alisa is at S University, majoring in fashion design..." Sam helps her push through.


    Saxon says lightly, "It is good to learn to design!" After a while, he looks at Sam again. "Sam, why


    haven''t you brought Vivian back for dinner these days?"


    The atmosphere on the table suddenly solidifies.


    Alisa is very embarrassed, and a little annoyance shes in Sam''s eyes. "Dad, I''ve been breaking up


    with Vivian for a long time. Why do you mention her?"


    Saxon''s face bes ugly, and he puts down his job."Vivian is a very good girl. She is smart and


    generous. She has a good family background. What''s wrong in your mind? She is engaged to you, so


    you leave her irresponsibly. How do you let her face it? How can my family give birth to an ungrateful


    son like you?"

 Chapter 162 My love for you will never change 1

    Chapter 162 My love for you will never change 1


    Sam''s warm face is covered with a cloud. Alisa feels like she is stuck in her throat immediately. She


    knows that Uncle Saxon will not like her.


    Yes, she is lovely and naive when she is a child, and the two families are close friends, which is


    considered to be family to family.


    But now everything has changed. Alisa is no longer worthy of Sam.


    She is pure wishful thinking, but also naive that everything is the same as before, tears rustle down the


    job.


    "Excuse me! I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    Alisa pushes away the chair, stands up and walks out. She is afraid that she will be out of control and


    starts crying at the table.


    She should have thought about it. Why did shee?


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Sam calls softly, "Alisa!" Watching Alisa turn around injured and walk into the bathroom, his heart also


    bes depressed.


    Dad must have been on purpose, knowing that he doesn''t bring Alisa back to get together, but to make


    their rtionship public.


    He doesn''t expect dad to interrupt his delusion before he picks out what he says.


    "Dad, you know I broke up with Vivian. Why do you want to do that?"


    "Like that?" Saxon puts down his rice bowl and looks at Sam coldly. "What''s your attitude to talk to


    dad?" Sam''s eyes get hurt.


    "Daddy, Alisa is a good girl!"


    "Fart!" Saxon growls, "Good girl? Will good girls be mistresses for money? How can a good girl seduce


    her brother-inw to cause her sister¡¯s death? A good girl will make you nearly die for her..."


    "Dad" Sam gives a low cry anxiously. Alisa is still in the bathroom. It is just a door away. Dad


    deliberately raises his voice. Obviously, he tells Alisa to listen to him, so that she can walk away.


    "Who told you this, Dad? She''s not what you think."


    Saxon can''t help Sam to say again, and seriously says, "Alisa has no family background and no


    background. She can''t help you in her career. Look at this child is also soft and weak. She can only be


    a woman relying on a man. What does such a girl want to do? Listen, Vivian is my future daughter-in-


    The voice of the conversation between the father and the son clearlyes into Alisa''s ear. Her hands


    are twisted.


    The fingernails are so deep in the flesh that she doesn''t feel the blooding out.


    It turns out that the reality is so cruel. It turns out that she is really that cheap woman who is a mistress


    of others. It turns out that she really doesn''t deserve Sam.


    All the happiness, all the sweetness, all the beauty is just a fake. Happiness is like the skin of an onion,


    which pricks people''s eyes after peeling off.


    The ttering sounds of water and the cold feeling hits her. She wakes up suddenly. The water tap is


    always open, and the cold water has flooded her feet.


    She tightens the tap quickly and makes sure there is no sound outside. Alisa opens the bathroom door.


    There is no sign of Saxon in the restaurant. Sam hears the noise and looks at Alisa.


    Seeing her wet shoes, he is shocked and hurries to his feet.


    "Alisa, what''s the matter with you?"


    Alisa''s eyes are red like a lost rabbit, and she shakes her head nkly. It''s hard to squeeze out a smile.


    It''s worse than crying.


    Sam puts out his arm and puts Alisa in his arms. "Did you hear that?"


    Alisa leans her face against Sam''s broad chest, nods her head hard, and a sad little voice sounds.


    "Sam, I want to go home..."


    "No, Alisa, listen to me, Dad. He doesn''t understand you. That''s why he said it. He must have heard


    others chewing their tongues behind their backs. That''s why he misunderstood you like this. Alisa, don''t


    give up, will you? Do you know that I have been looking for you for ten years, I have loved you for ten


    years, and I have lived through 3600 days and nights?"


    Alisa shakes her head in a daze, and Sam gently takes her hand. "Follow me!"


    Alisa is pulled by Sam and runs upstairs.


    After running for a while, Sam lowers his head and helps Alisa take off her wet shoes. " Alma, bring me


    a pair of slippers."


    "OK!"


    Almaes here with a pair of velvet slippers. Alisa thanks her!


    Alma looks at Alisa and says with a smile, "No wonder the young master has been talking about Alisa


    before. You are much more beautiful than the picture."


    Alisa''s face is a little red. Sam smiles and says, "Alma has been in my house for several years. She


    always likes to tell the truth." Alisa understands that Sam is trying to appease her, but Uncle Saxon''s


    words hangs over her heart like a cloud, which cannot disperse.

 Chapter 163 My love for you will never change 2

    Chapter 163 My love for you will never change 2


    Sam takes Alisa to his bedroom. Alisa is shocked. One of the walls is full of her photos, but they are all


    ten years ago. Some of them have turned yellow, some of them have been erged, and some of them


    are taken now.


    Sam''s voice trembles. "Alisa, see? This is my goal of survival and struggle for more than ten years. No


    matter how difficult it is, I just want to be with you and everything will be meaningful."


    Alisa is shocked by a warm current in her heart. She is so excited that she doesn''t know what to say.


    Sam looks at her affectionately and holds her small face. "Alisa, do you know, I''ve been holding on for


    ten years. That''s because I believe you also love me, I believe we will be together. Difficulties will be


    solved. So, we meet now. We''re finally together. I hope you don''t give up, OK? "


    Tears of excitement fall from Alisa''s eyes. She doesn''t know that Sam''s feelings for her are so deep.


    She''s been trapped in her inferiorityplex, trying to get rid of Sam. now she knows how stupid she


    is.


    "Alisa, I love you more than myself..."


    Sam gazes at her affectionately.


    Alisa''s thick and slightly curled eyshes are stained with crystal tears. Her big and clear eyes are as


    clean as washed by rain. She has a little red nose and a little pear vortex with a smile. She has a small


    face. Her face is weak and helpless.


    Sam''s breath suddenly subsides. As long as he is a man, I''m afraid he can''t resist the temptation.


    Two people are so close together, Alisa feels his breath spray on her face, blowing pores, some fine


    itchy feeling


    Her heart beats like a drum, her eyes are flustered like a deer, and she closes her eyes a little


    nervously.


    The gentle lips slowly kiss her lips, and a good smell of Mint is approaching.


    Alisa feels her heart is about to pop out, and her face is red with shyness.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Sam''s lips are very light and soft. It seems that he is afraid of hurting her. He stays on her lips all the


    time and pesters her repeatedly.


    His big hand slowly extends to her shoulder and puts his arms around her soft body.


    He pulls her close to him, her strong plump top to the broad chest, and he feels a burning feeling under


    himself.


    He increase the strength between the lips, gently pries open her sandalwood mouth and tastes the


    sweetness between her lips.


    His heart is also beating strongly, and the delicate body in his arms is the woman he had expected for


    ten years.


    It is so beautiful and sweet that he tries hard to rub her into his body.


    Sam''s kiss is fragrant, soft and smooth, but why does she think something is wrong.


    Alisa suddenly pushes Sam away. Her panic sinks into his shocked sight.


    Alisa lowers her head quickly and whispers, "Sam, I''m not that casual woman!"


    Sam brushes gently her long hair like a waterfall and smiles, "Of course! Alisa is the best woman. I''m


    not good. I''m a little impulsive. "


    His cheek is also a little hot. He lets go of Alisa and says apologetically, "I''m sorry, I will respect you."


    Alisa nods shyly, "When we get married..."


    "Ha ha, Alisa, we will keep our first wedding night!"


    Alisa''s face turns red, like blood, all the way to the base of her neck.


    Sam''s bedroom is clean and tidy. There is no extra decoration except for Alisa''s photos.


    Alisa nces around andes out.


    After all, the first time shees to Sam¡¯s house, it wwill give a bad impression to stay in the bedroom


    alone with him.


    "Sam, I''m going back!"


    Alisa goes up the stairs and never sees Saxon in the living room.


    Sam stops her quickly. "Alisa, don''t be restrained, my father is out after dinner."


    Hearing that Saxon is gone, Alisa agrees to stay.


    She is also happy to be with Sam.


    "By the way, what''s your father¡¯s n now?"


    Sam takes an apple and cuts it for Alisa, asking with concern.


    Alisa''s eyes are fixed on Sam''s hands, and she can''t help but think of a picture. It seems that another


    pair of big hands has cut the apple in front of her.


    But she can''t remember his face.


    Every time she tries to remember it, she has a headache when I think about it.


    "Alisa, what''s the matter?" Sam asks with concern as he watches Alisa''s eyes show pain.


    "No, my father wants to work in Yahua now. I''m not sure about the details. He went for an interview


    today. I''ll wait for the newster in the evening."


    "Alisa, well, I don''t think you should go to school. I''ll find you a new school and a new environment


    Alisa hesitates for a moment, smiling and shaking her head. "No, I don''t want to go to school. After this


    time, I''ll find a job. "


    "Looking for a job? Come to ourpany..."


    "No, Sam! I can''t rely on you. I don''t want to be a rice bug! "


    There is a sh of gloom in Alisa''s eyes.


    She never thinks about rice worms.


    Sam holds her small hand in apologetic hands. "I''m sorry, if my father says that, you don''t care too


    much."


    "Ha ha, Sam, don''t worry, I won''t give up easily. I want to prove to Uncle Saxon that I am a good girl. "


    Alisa smiles sweetly and confidently, and Sam is inspired. No matter how difficult it is, he will not let go


    of her hand.

 Chapter 164 I want to stain you 1

    Chapter 164 I want to stain you 1


    After dinner, Sam takes Alisa out of the house. At the gate, hees back to see Saxon.


    "Uncle Saxon, I''m leaving. Goodbye!"


    Alisa says goodbye politely, Saxon nods, looks back at Sam, "Sam,e here, I have something to tell


    you."


    "Dad, I''m going to take Alisa home and tell you when I get back!"


    Alisa waves her hand quickly. "No, no, it''s not far from my home. I''ll take a taxi myself."


    What else does Sam want to say? Alisa stops him with her eyes.


    She doesn''t want to stiffen the rtionship.


    Sam hesitates for a moment. "Well, I''ll get you a car."


    "No, Sam, I have hands and feet. I''ll take care of myself. I''ll call you when I get home. Go talk to Uncle


    Saxon first. I''ll go first. Goodbye! "


    Alisa, carrying her small bag, walks out of the iron gate of the mansion in a blink of an eye and runs to


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    the road.


    Saxon stares at his son, and a low voice calls out, "Come in!"


    In the living room, Saxon''s face is covered with overcast clouds, and he directly shouts, "You are not


    allowed to bring Alisa back in the future."


    "Why? Dad! "


    Saxon, with Sam on his back, "I said it''s impossible between you and she. I don''t allow you to be


    together."


    "Dad, she is really an excellent girl. I love her. Do you know how much I love her?"


    Sam says excitedly, Alisa has been his only dream for ten years.


    Saxon turns abruptly. "Do you know who her father is? If you get involved with her, we''ll be over."


    "I don''t care. I''m going to marry Alisa, not her father. I care what her father does."


    "Bastard" Saxon is furious. He doesn''t expect that his son, who is always docile and sensible, will


    be so unreasonable suddenly.


    "Sam, you really let me down. You even talk back to your father for a woman!"


    Saxon''s thick voice rises and shouts.


    Sam is not to be outdone, "Dad, from small torge, when I was a child, I chose subjects and majored


    in college newspaper. From graduation to now, from life to work, I all follow your wishes. But I''m also a


    person. I have my own thoughts and rewards, OK? For this family, I have endured, but now, in the face


    of the woman I like, the woman I love all my life, I have the right to make my own decision. This time, I


    won''t listen to you again."


    Saxon''s face is blue with rage, and he waves his big hand, ready to fight.


    Sam just looks at him hatefully, neither avoiding nor begging for mercy.


    He is very clear that this seemingly meek and elegant son is actually a very stubborn person, as long


    as it is what he has determined, it is impossible to change.


    "Well, since you''re going to go your own way, don''te into this house from now on."


    Saxon''s furious voice is deafening.


    Sam takes a stubborn look at him and turns around resolutely and leaves the magnificent mansion.


    Saxon is so exhausted that he sits down on the sofa.


    Over the years, he has worked hard to create this family business. He wants to leave it to his son.


    Unexpectedly, his son is confused by a woman and doesn''t want anything.


    If he knows that today, he shouldn''t have gone back to China to develop.


    Alisa stops a taxi at the intersection, but doesn''t stop one for a long time.


    All of a sudden, there is a red Faraday car, parks beside her.


    Davis''s dark figure appears in her vision, "Get in the car!"


    Alisa looks at him nkly and shakes her head. "I don''t know you."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you recognize it or not. If you get on the bus, I''ll take you home without your


    money!" Davis tries to suppress his anger. He watches Alisae out of the mansion very intimately.


    He wants to rush up on the spot and blows Sam.


    Alisa hesitates. "It''s going to rain soon. Do you have to wait until midnight? I won''t eat you again."


    Alisa vaguely remembers that he saves her at schoolst time. This man looks fierce, but he doesn''t


    seem to do anything bad to her.


    Davis gives her a cold look, and forces himself to bear the anger in his heart


    "Well, I''ll take a seat!"


    Alisa is a little scared. She doesn''t dare to sit in the front cab, but sits in the back seat.


    Davis''s lips are thin and tight. If not for the advice of the damned doctor, he will like to press her under


    his body now and teaches her a good turn to let her know who her man is.


    Damned woman, why she lose memory, why to forget him?


    Davis is furious, the speed of the car is also soaring, and the rage value remains high.


    "Hello, can you drive slowly?" Alisa is a little scared. This man is obviously mentally handicapped at


    present. Does he want to die at such a fast speed?


    Davis ignores her and drives on.


    It is until the gate of her family¡¯smunity that Davis stops.


    Alisaes out of the car, thinks about it, and simply says, "Thank you!"


    Davis feels something melting in his heart. Is she willing to talk to him?


    Watching Alisa''s thin figure go away, Davis will like to rush out of the car and hold her tightly in his


    arms.


    If she can forgive him for that, then amnesia may be a good thing.


    If not, it doesn''t make sense even to lose memory.

 Chapter 165 I want to stain you 2

    Chapter 165 I want to stain you 2


    Alisa walks into the house and sees Naylor sorting out materials on her desk. Alisa smiles and greets


    her.


    "Dad, how was the interview today?"


    Naylor''s face brightened. "It''s going well! I''m going to work tomorrow. By the way, Alisa, why are you so


    "No, Dad, I have dinner."


    "What about the school?"


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Naylor asks casually, as if he has something on his mind and what he is thinking in the face of a pile of


    documents.


    "School, Dad, I suddenly don''t want to go to school. I feel very tired. I want to go out to work..."


    Naylor turns around and looks at his daughter carefully. His wife like face makes him feel


    ufortable.


    "Don''t go out to work. Dad can support you. You don''t have to go out to get angry."


    Naylor is fed up with all these years of ups and downs. He doesn''t want his daughter to suffer any


    more.


    "Oh!"


    Naylor''s cell phone suddenly remembers that he opens it, looks at the screen, connects it, and walks to


    his room at the same time, "Rest yourself, I have something to do."


    Naylor closes the door of the room.


    Alisa looks at her father''s actions and feels a little abnormal. She feels very sad.


    Dad, what is this hiding? Why doesn''t she hear him on the phone?


    "What can I do for you?"Naylor stands on the balcony, keeping his voice as low as possible.


    "I hope you can have the agreement between us."


    The tone of the other side is very impolite.


    "Of course I remember."


    "I don''t want her with that man. Do you know what to do?"


    "Don''t worry about me."


    "OK! Do well, Yahua depends on you to revitalize! "


    Naylor looks at the distance gloomily.


    Alisa is reading a book in her room. She takes her cell phone and sends a message to Sam, "I''m


    home." Sam quickly replies, "Well, you''re walking so fast that I can''t see your figure after you."


    "Sam, don''t quarrel with Uncle Saxon!"


    "No, Alisa, don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it." As a man, he shouldn''t let Alisa worry about it.


    "Well, I believe you, I''m sleeping!"


    "Good night, good dream!"


    Alisa is staring at her mobile phone with a sweet smile on her face. If only she could be as happy as


    Sam forever.


    "Kowtow, kowtow!" There is a knock at the door, and Alisa jumps out of bed, put her cell phone away,


    and opens the room.


    "Dad, what''s up?"


    "Well,e on, something l want to talk with you!"


    The father and daughter sit on the leather sofa in the living room. Alisa shrinks her feet and turns on


    the TV with the remote control.


    Then she turns to look at Dad, "I am going to send you to study in America. What do you think?"


    "America? No, Dad, we just had a chance to be together. Why did you send me so far? "


    "Well, I am reluctant. But when I take over Yahua, there will be a lot of works to deal with. I am too busy


    to take care of you. You are still young. You need to learn more to be better on this society in the future.


    These schools in China are not very good... "


    Going to America? After that, I will not see Sam. He has been waiting for her for ten years. She can''t let


    him lose his hope any more.


    "Dad, I don''t want to leave . My English is not good. I don''t want to go!" Alisa doesn¡¯t agree with him.


    Naylor is silent for a moment. "Is it because of Sam?"


    Alisa is a little guilty, afraid to look up, and cries timidly, "Dad, I''ve promised Sam."


    "What do you promise him?"


    "I promise to marry him!" Alisa whispers.


    "Muddle headed!" Naylor ps the table heavily."You promised marriage without consulting your


    parents. You didn''t take me seriously."


    Alisa is so sad that she cries, "What''s wrong with Sam, dad?"


    "No, I said no, don''t even think about it..." Naylor interrupts Alisa angrily.


    Alisa is very sad. When she was at Sam''s house, Uncle Saxon also objected.


    What''s wrong with the world? Why do adults make decisions for their children?


    "Dad, you are not qualified to be angry with me. You haven''t cared about me for more than ten years.


    Where were you when I fell down and got hurt? Where were you when I was bullied? Where were you


    when I was in despair? Now that I''ve grown up and can decide on my own, youe back and tell me


    that I''m not qualified to be with people I love, but to listen to your decision... "


    Alisa breathes out her dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 166 Fathers woman 1

    Chapter 166 Father''s woman 1


    He is watching Alisa run into her room crying.


    Naylor''s heart is sour and astringent. He never thinks that his daughter will never forgive him.


    She hates him. Yes, she should. Over the years, he doesn''t really feel the responsibility of being a


    father.


    But she really can''t marry Sam.


    It is a very long night for Alisa. She takes her cell phone, calls a few SMS messages and wants to send


    them to Sam, but she deletes them all atst. She knows that he will be hard.


    She can''t put any more pressure on Sam.


    In the gloomy night, she gets up and goes to the window to look out. Suddenly, she is surprised to find


    a red farad car parked at the gate of themunity.


    The sky begins to rain slowly. In the misty rain and fog, the figure of the car appears faintly.


    There is a sh of light in Alisa''s mind, as if she has seen the car somewhere a long time ago.


    "Alisa, sit here..." The memory of Selena holding her in the car shes through her mind.


    She suddenly feels what she seems to think.


    A very bad feeling arises spontaneously.


    Alisa stays for a long time, reaches out and closes the curtains, then goest to bed and goes on


    sleeping.


    It is not until dawn that she falls asleep. There is a soft knock at the door, and dad''s voicees in


    from outside.


    "Alisa, dad has gone to work. Breakfast is in the pot. You remember to eat it!"


    Alisa doesn''t say anything. She doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Naylor sighs at the door and turns away.


    Dad says he is forced to leave their mother and daughter, but what is more important than his wife and


    daughter in the world? Even if he really has to, then why hasn''t he appeared in the past ten years?


    The more Alisa thinks about it, the more she has a headache. Sometimes, she will rather not go there


    by herself, just like now.


    As long as she can see her father, after all, he is the only family member in her life.


    However, when she thinks of her mother''s death, she can''t calm down. Although her sister said that her


    mother had an affair with her uncle, in the case of her father''s ident, how could she resist other men


    as a woman? Or did shemit suicide after being forced by her uncle?


    Alisa has a splitting headache!


    After Dades back, he never asks her anything about her mother, lets alone whether she is happy


    with her uncle. Dad, what do you care? Or, from the beginning to the end, he just doesn''t want to stand


    up.


    As soon as he returns to this city, he can''t wait to enter Asia China and realizes his dream


    Alisa jumps out of bed, goes to the bathroom, grabs a handful of cold water and rushes to her face.


    The cold water finally keeps her awaked.


    At the beginning of the new day, she can''t let herself sink all the time. She has to find a way to find out


    about her father.


    Yeah, Dad, what did you do ten years ago? And how did her mother die? These doubts lingered in


    Alisa''s mind all the time.


    The hot soymilk and steamed creamy custard bunare are heated in the electric rice cooker.


    These are all Alisa''s favorite foods when she was a child. Her father takes care of her in the way she


    was a child.


    Alisa takes a bite of the pouches and her eyes are sore.


    After breakfast, Alisa changes into a casual striped dress and leaves home with a small backpack.


    She stops a taxi and drives towards thepany.


    Sitting in the coffee shop opposite to thepany, she watches the gate of thepany, and people


    cpmes in and out.


    After waiting for a morning, there is no clue. The phone rings and Alisa connects it.


    "Alisa, do you have time for dinner this afternoon?"


    Sam''s happy voicees from the phone.


    "OK! Sam! "Alisaughs.


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up!"


    After having dinner together in the afternoon, Sam suggests visiting Naylor in person.


    Alisa is silent for a long time.


    "Alisa, doesn''t your father like me?"


    Alisa''s face is a little blue. She doesn''t know how to say it. If she tells him that her father doesn''t like


    him, he must be very sad.


    "Sam, I''m sorry. My father just came back. He may not know you very well."


    Sam doesn''t have too much disappointment. Instead, heforts Alisa. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go sooner


    orter anyway. I''ll go there myself today. Don''t worry, I''ll persuade him slowly."


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at Sam''s great determination, Alisa is not good to oppose all the time.


    "Well, I''m just afraid Sam will be disappointed."


    "If we don''t try, how can we know that we won''t seed? I believe Uncle Naylor is not an unreasonable


    person. Sam is very confident.


    After leaving the restaurant, the two goes to the supermarket to choose some high-end gifts.


    Alisa follows Sam. it''s strange that she always has a bad feeling. She always feels that someone is


    looking at her behind her. His eyes are very dark and gloomy, which makes her feel scared.


    When she looks back frequently, she can''t see anything.


    Is it an illusion?

 Chapter 167 Fathers woman 2

    Chapter 167 Father''s woman 2


    Sam chooses a box of ginseng in his hand, worth more than 50000 dors. "Alisa, what do you think of


    this?"


    Alisa is a little absent-minded and asks Sam in a low voice, "Sam, when I was a child, my father and


    Uncle Saxon were very close. Do you think it''s strange that they haven''t met for so many years and


    haven''t inquired about each other?"


    Sam remembers his father''s warning that he''d better not be involved with Naylor. Does Naylor have


    any secret?


    Over the years, he sent people to look for Alisa, including Naylor. Unfortunately, he failed to find any


    information.


    Even Alisa''s whereabouts can''t be found. Now think about it. Maybe someone is hiding it deliberately.


    Who is that person? What is his purpose?


    Sam can''t find the answer himself. What can he say to answer Alisa? Smile,fort way, "Perhaps


    they have already met in private!"


    "Oh, it''s possible. So Sam, it''s inconvenient for me to ask Uncle Saxon some questions. Can you help


    me to ask Uncle Saxon what my father did? "


    "Well, I have a chance to ask my father. However, Uncle Naylor will not be happy if he knows that we


    are investigating him. Ha ha, in fact, it doesn''t matter what he did in the past. What''s important is that


    he is your only rtive now. Don''t you believe him? "


    In front of Sam''s sincere eyes, Alisa smiles twice. Of course, she knows that dad is very important.


    It''s just that she''s not a child now and doesn''t like to be kept in the dark by adults.


    "Well, it''s not too early. Let''s go!"


    Sam pushes the shopping cart to go out to settle ounts. Alisa takes a doll of pleasant goat and


    follows him.


    The two are very happy and sweet.


    A ck figure appears where they has just been. His handsome face is dark.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    He clenches two fists tightly. The joint makes a sound.


    Sam, I won''t let you go. Wait and see!


    At the gate of Alisa¡¯s house, Alisa takes Sam by the arm and enters the living room with a smile on her


    face.


    Naylor has already left work, is sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, sees Sam''s figure, the smile


    on his face disappears quietly.


    Sam doesn''t feel unhappy. Instead, he wees him very warmly.


    "Uncle Naylor, I''vee to see you. I don''t know if you like these things."


    He takes hundreds of thousands of supplements and puts them in front of Naylor. Naylor puts down the


    newspaper and looks at Alisa.


    "Alisa, why you don''t say a word if there''s a guest at home."


    Sam smiles."Uncle Naylor, I''m not a guest. You will treat me as your son in the future! "


    There is a light smile on Naylor''s face. "What do you mean?"


    "The purpose of mying here today is to discuss my marriage with Alisa. We love each other


    sincerely and hope to get your blessing."


    Sam sits humbly at Naylor''s hands and looks at Naylor with expectant eyes.


    Alisa is shocked. She doesn''t expect Sam to talk about marriage so quickly. She thinks he just wants to


    get along with her first.


    Naylor reflects slowly and for a long time, with a strange smile in his eyes. "Does your father agree with


    you and Alisa?" Sam pauses, looks at Alisa, smiles and says, "No, my father doesn''t agree. However, I


    love Alisa deeply in my heart. I have to marry her all my life. I am determined to marry her. Whether my


    father agrees or not, I will love Alisa forever."


    Naylor curls her mouth and frowns. "Then, as you are, can''t I promise?"


    This kid really has a deep heart. Every word seems to be rebelling against his father. In fact, he is


    expressing his determination to him. Looking at his daughter standing behind Sam excitedly, the look of


    expectation is self-evident.


    He suddenly thinks of another pair of eyes. At that time, how simr the eyes are, and his heart is sour


    and bitter.


    "Ha ha, you said too much. Of course, I respect your decision. I can ept any test from you. I believe


    that no one in the world loves Alisa more than me." Sam says excitedly that he has umted these


    words in his heart a hundred times.


    Naylor sighs deeply to Alisa''s shy eyes. You don''t know anything, silly daughter.


    "Alisa, you go and buy two beers. Dad wants to have a few drinks with these guys."


    Listening to Dad''s tone, he has a good feeling for Sam. Then she really wants to be Sam''s bride.


    Alisa''s pretty face dyes Xia, nods repeatedly and runs out with the money.


    Alisa rushes out of themunity and goes to the supermarket.


    This is a newly-builtmunity, which is rtively remote and empty. There is still a long way to go for


    an empty supermarket.


    There is a part of the road that doesn''t know why. The street light doesn''t light up. It is dark. Alisa is


    supported by a strong sense of happiness in her heart. She runs forward.


    Suddenly, there is a big body standing in front of her.


    A pair of dark eyes stares at her closely. The eyes seem to have thorns. He wants to strip her clothes.


    "You, you, who are you? Why are you following me all the time?"


    Alisa suddenly thinks of his bad intuition these days, which seems to be his deep and cold eyes.

 Chapter 168 She is forced to make sex with him at night 1

    Chapter 168 She is forced to make sex with him at night 1


    Davis has been following her from afar these days, watching her and Sam walk together intimately. He


    will like to kill Sam at once.


    Jordan keeps him calm, calm, calm.


    His own woman depends on other men''s arms, how the fuck can he calm down.


    The doctor says that he will wait for her to recover slowly and remembers slowly. He cannot wait.


    If she has developed at this speed, she will have climbed to Sam''s bed before she remembers.


    "Alisa, can''t you really remember who I am?"


    Davis''s tone is obviously domineering, his tone is rising, and he''s a little ruffian.


    Alisa keeps shaking her head. "You, you have helped me several times. I, have we met before?"


    Have they met? What kind of nonsense is it? They have not only seen it, but also lingering on the bed!


    Davis approaches her slowly, and a pair of big hands covers her on the wall of themunity.


    "Alisa, what are you talking about? I''m your man. Do you know that you hurt my heart now? Do you


    even ask if we''ve me?"


    Alisa''s brain begins to show that bad picture again. She shakes her head desperately. "No, it''s


    impossible. My boyfriend is Sam!"


    Davis grabs her arm and growls in a low voice, "Who is he? Get out of him ande back to me."


    Alisa is stunned. "You go away, I don''t know you. Sam is my boyfriend. He''s going to marry me soon.


    I''m going to marry. Go away."


    Alisa is very resistant to that dusty memory, as if there is a deviling, she does not want to face it.


    She will rather believe that she has a beautiful and pure love with Sam all the time.


    Get married! This damned woman still wants to marry Sam. it''s so fucking wastnd. Davis will like to


    kill that damned doctor right away. If he doesn''t say that, he will not let Alisa out.


    He presses Alisa''s arms tightly, bends over her ear and whispered, "OK, I''ll help you remember who


    your boyfriend is."


    As soon as the voice falls, his big hand pulls up her long skirt and pushs it all the way up from her calf.


    The white and delicate skin is exposed. Although it is dark here, it is still on the road after all.


    Alisa is frightened by his behavior and struggles hard. "Go away, exile, you let me go."


    Davis is totally enraged by Alisa''s words just now. The whole person is surrounded by a group of


    grumpiness. He raises Alisa''s legs and make sex with her without prelude.


    Alisa is invaded by a kind of tearing pain, so painful!


    "You call, call again, more people will see how you are being picked up."Alisa''s small hands beat him


    powerlessly, and his body gradually bes a ferocious devil, tearing her inch by inch.


    "Davis, you are bastard, you are bastard."


    Davis turns Alisa over and enters from behind. Her struggle makes him more excited and he has


    suffocated for so many days.


    The energy in his body is finally released, and he does not know what magic the little woman has done


    to him. Since her sweetness is repaid, he is no longer interested in any woman''s body.


    Every day he watches her walking around in front of him. The taste that he can only see but cannot


    touch made him more violent.


    Listen to Alisa calling out his name at this time. He growls, "Yeah!"


    Later, Davis turns Alisa over and reaches for her chin.


    "It seems that you have recovered your memory, which is very good. Tell you, I will not give up on you.


    You can only be my Davis''s woman, not someone else''s, understand?"


    Alisa loses her soul and sobs in a low voice. Her mind is in a mess. She doesn''t know how to get out of


    the dark.


    When she hurriedlyes home with her skirt covered, her father and Sam disappears. She quickly


    goes back to her room, lying on the bed and crying.


    Once again, her body is stained by him, and she can not forgive such a dirty self.


    I''m sorry, Sam, I''m really sorry!


    When the phone rings, Alisa wipes her tears and connects it.


    "Alisa, I''m sorry. I just ran away on impulse. I''m really sorry. Please don''t quarrel with Uncle Naylor for


    me..."


    What? He just rushed out. Did he see Davis push her to the wall just now? Alisa''s heart throbs wildly,


    and she feels overwhelmed.


    "Sam, what happened to you and my dad?" Alisa tries to hide her confused and guilty voice.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK, but Uncle Naylor didn''t agree with our marriage. He said you were too young. Then I


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    contradicted him and he drove me out."


    In fact, it was Naylor who snarled him out! He couldn''t stand it before he left.


    After leaving, he feels very sorry.


    "Sam, I''m sorry. I also think we should not be together. My father and Uncle Saxon don''t agree. We..."


    "Alisa, listen, can''t you say that? Even if you want to give up, I will be sad. "Sam says with difficulty. His


    voice bes a little hoarse. It seems that he is trying to suppress his emotions.


    "Sam¡­" Alisa doesn''t have the courage to tell him what has just happened. "Well, I''m sorry. I was


    wrong. I want to sleep."


    "Well, good night, Alisa. Don''t lose faith in me."


    After hanging up the phone, Alisa feels that she is dirty and has been in the bathroom for a long time.


    She desperately picks up and washes the dirt on her body. Even her skin is broken and she can''t get


    rid of that dirty feeling.


    Alisa is lost and miserable, so shepletely ignores the fact that Naylor is not at home.


    It is not until the next morning that she remembers that her father seems to have been away all night.


    Where''s dad?

 Chapter 169 She is forced to make sex with him at night 2

    Chapter 169 She is forced to make sex with him at night 2


    When she turns on her mobile phone, there is a sound of SMS. The first one is Sam''s stay. It''s about


    midnight.


    "Alisa, don''t give up on me!"


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Alisa, I love you. Shall we get married?"


    "Good night, Alisa."


    One is left by her father. "Alisa, if I don''te back tonight, you can make breakfast by yourself


    tomorrow. Call me on my cell phone in the morning."


    Alisa dials up Naylor and wants to know what he said to Samst night.


    It takes a long time for the phone to connect.


    "Dad, where are you?"


    "Alisa, I have something to do now. I''ll call youter."


    Naylor says and hangs up. It turns off when she calls back.


    Turn off? What important things need to be turned off? Alisa''s head is starting to hurt again. What''s


    daddy hiding from her?


    Alisa, with her headache splitting head in her arms,is lying in bed, unable to remember.


    Until noon, when she hears a knock on the door, Alisa opens it.


    Sam''s figure stands at the door and smiles softly at Alisa. "Alisa, do you get up now?"


    Alisa touches her head and talks back to let Sam in.


    "By the way, Alisa, my mother is back from America. I think she will support us. You change your


    clothes and we will meet her." Sam is full of enthusiasm.


    "Is aunt Beauty OK now?"


    Thinking of aunt Beauty, Alisa had a sweet feeling in her heart. At that time, she was very close to her


    mother. Looking at her, she thought of her mother.


    "Ha ha, she is very good However, over the years, my mother actually has a bad rtionship with my


    father. She has been living outside. Maybe this time I came back to ease the rtionship with my


    father."


    "Will Uncle Saxon listen to her?"


    "Well, it should be. Have you eaten?"


    Alisa spits out her tongue. "I haven''t had time to eat yet."


    "Well, you go andb. We''ll go out and eatter."


    Alisa goes to the bathroom andbs her hair. She sees that the skirt torn by Davisst night is put in


    the basket. It is so dazzling that it seems to be hisughing face. She reaches for her clothes and


    throws them into the trash can.


    Alisa changes into a light green T-shirt, white jeans and a ponytail with her hair tied behind her head.


    Little face slightly haggard, she criedst night, in front of the mirror with BB frost slightly covered, then


    she just calmly out.


    Even if it''s clean and casual to wear, it will give Sam a glimpse.


    "Ha ha, Alisa, I''ll take you back to buy some clothes."


    "No, Sam, I like it. It''sfortable to wear."


    Sam apanies Alisa to finish breakfast. Actually, it''s not breakfast. It''s almost lunch time.


    Sam drives Alisa to his mother''s hotel.


    There is a lot of traffic at noon. When they gets to the gate of Shangri La Hotel, there are many cars in


    front of them, so they had to stop and move forward one by one when the cars in front are finished.


    Alisa''s eyes peers out of the window.


    Suddenly, she sees a familiar golden cup car. It is Dad''s car. How can dad''s car park in Shangri La


    Hotel?


    Alisa''s heart is tense for no reason, as if she has caught some clues.


    "Sam, I''ll get out first!"


    Alisa doesn''t wait for Sam to answer. She opens the door first and walks down.


    She goes around the back of the car.


    Sam is busy following the traffic in front of him into the parking lot and can''t see her.


    Alisa goes to the back of the car and sees a man and a womaning in front of her.


    The man is tall, wearing a long brown cloth windbreaker and sunsses. He is mature and steady. He


    is Naylor. Beside him, there is a middle-aged woman with a full body. Her white skin is well maintained,


    her hair is dyed chestnut, and she is hot and curly. She is wearing a ck Batman shirt, and under her


    is a long, broad legged trousers. She is also wearing sunsses. Two people say something ande


    out from the door of the hotel

 Chapter 170 I dont want to go back

    Chapter 170 I don''t want to go back


    Alisa stares at the woman for a while. She thinks she''s very familiar, but because of the dark sses,


    she can''t be sure who she is.


    Seeing dading, she turns around in a hurry, gets to the front of another car, and then goes out


    along the driveway.


    Her heart is leaping wildly. No wonder dad didn''t answer the phone, it turned out that he was dating


    someone outside.


    Alisa''s whole body pasts to the side of the car, grits her lower lip, and tears begins to flow down her


    face.


    He didn''t want to go back these ten years. Maybe it''s because of other women. Why didn''t she think of


    it before? Except for this reason, dad has almost no other reason not to go home.


    What a fool, Alisa. Why can''t you think of that?


    Alisa''s heart cools a little bit.


    "Alisa, why are you crying?"


    Sam has a hard time parking the car. Hees out and looks for Alisa for a long time. He sees Alisa''s


    tears whirling. He is very sad. He stretches out his long finger and gently helps Alisa wipe away the


    tears.


    "Are you afraid to see my mother? Or, let''s think about it, and see her when you''re in a good mood?"


    Alisa has no wish to see aunt Beauty now.


    She nods softly, with a rather dejected look.


    "I''m afraid aunt Beauty won''t like my appearance. Let''s go!"


    Sam agrees with her very thoughtfully, "Otherwise, let''s go to the romantic house for a day. The air


    there is good, which can make you rx."


    Alisa''s mind is in a state of confusion. Sam''s proposal is not opposed by her. "OK!"


    The car soon leaves the city and drives towards the green suburb.


    She is in a good mood.


    She forgets the unpleasant things for a while.


    As soon as Alisa walks into the steps behind the romantic house, a white figure rushes over and almost


    knocks Alisa down. Alisa is shaking and almost falls down. Fortunately, Sam is behind her and holds


    her body firmly.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Doggy is a big dog, strong and likes Alisa very much. He is around her and licks her pants. Alisa


    Sam puts the suit on his arm, stands aside, and watches Alisa happily ying with the dog. One by


    one, she chases and frolics until she runs to the outdoor living room. Alisa takes off her shoes and


    jumps onto the sofa.


    Doggy runs after her and licks her feet.


    Sam smiles happily.


    Alisa is having a good time. Sam takes her backpack. There is a cell phone in it.


    "Someone is calling you."


    "Oh!" Alisa takes the bag, unzips it and pulls out a cell phone.


    The phone number shown on the screen is just Dad''s. After a while, Alisa answers the phone .


    "Dad."


    "Alisa, where are you? I have something to do today, so I didn''t answer your phone. What''s the matter


    with you looking for Dad? "Alisa is silent for a while, looking away, and asks softly, "Dad, what did you


    say to Samst night?"


    In fact, what she wants to ask is not these. She wants to know who the woman is? She wants to know


    that why he got together with her?


    "Oh, dad, it''s for you. You are still too young, not suitable for love... "


    "Yeah? I''m almost twenty. "


    "Twenty is young enough!" Naylor emphasizes it stiffly.


    "Oh, isn''t it just right to fall in love at the age of dad?" Alisa has a thorn in her tongue.


    Naylor does not expect Alisa to say that to him, and hesitates for a while.


    "Alisa, where are you? Dad will pick you up. What can I do for you at home?"


    "Dad, do you think my presence is hindering your life?"


    "Alisa, what are you talking about? You''re my only daughter. How could you get in the way of me?"


    "Dad, that''s not the point. I''ve grown up now. I''m not a little girl who can be dismissed in a few words.


    You can''t lie to me anymore. I want to know the truth." Alisa says it all in one time.


    Her heart beats so fast that she doesn''t know what to expect.


    She knows what she may be betting on.


    "Alisa¡­ Don''t doubt dad''s love for you..."


    "And do you love mother?" Alisa pointedly points out that when her mother died, he must not be around


    her. He should have sex with his own woman! She couldn''t imagine that Dad would be like that.


    "Alisa, will youe home? Come back, dad told you." Naylor avoids the topic directly.


    "Dad, you really make me sad. After all these years, you haven''t appeared because you don''t love your


    mother, do you? You don''t like mom or me, so you''ve been avoiding us. You don''t want to live with us. "


    Alisa is so excited that she can''t speak. Tearses out of her eyes. Oh, mom! Poor mother!


    Naylor can''t get in at all. He doesn''t think of it at all. If he doesn''te back overnight, Alisa''s mind will


    be so paranoid.


    Did Sam tell her something?


    No, it''s impossible. Sam won''t be so stupid. It''s toote for him to conceal such things.


    Sam looks at Alisa''s tearful face. He is very distressed. He wants to gofort her. However, there is


    something between her father and daughter. He can''t help it.


    "Alisa, listen to Dad..."


    "Tell me, am I right? Do you have a woman out there? "Alisa just wants to figure it out. She doesn''t like


    cheating, especially her closest and most trusted people.


    "Alisa, dad cannot tell you my problem."


    "What are the difficulties? You don''t have to tell me that. Go exin it to my mother. I don''t want to see


    you again."


    Alisa hangs up angrily. Sure enough, Dad admits that he has got together a woman outside.


    What is thest word out there? It''s all deceiving! Ten years ago, maybe this decade he has given birth


    to a group of children outside. What else do hee to see her for?


    Does he feel guilty and want to make up for it?


    No, no, she doesn''t like charity.


    "Alisa¡­" Sam whispers softly, and Alisa raises her tearful eyes. "Sam!"


    Sam strides forward and hugs Alisa.


    "Alisa, everything will be fine. Don''t be afraid. No one will hurt you."


    Alisa leans on Sam''s shoulder and sobs.


    For a long time, she struggles out of his arms, grabs her lower lip, and looks at Sam seriously.


    "Sam, shall we get married soon?"


    Dad, don''t you like me with Sam? I''ll get married now. Let''s see if I can''t live without you.


    Sam is excited but he soon gets ayer of worry. "Alisa, if you really marry me, I''m very happy. If it''s


    just to annoy your father, I think it''s a bit bad. We need to discuss our marriage with him. I don''t want


    my newlywed to be resentful..."


    Sam''s words are gentle and appropriate. His words are all for Alisa''s consideration. Alisa is not a fool.


    How can she not understand them?


    For one thing, she really wants to annoy her father. On the other hand, she wants to get rid of Davis''


    demon. As long as she marries Sam, he will not pester her any more.


    He is also a man of status, no need to pester a married woman.


    Alisa says seriously, "Sam, we''ve missed ten years. I don''t want to miss you anymore. I think so. We


    can get married next month! July 7th is the day which for magpie bridge meeting, traditional Valentine''s


    days and Cowherd and Weaver get together. We will be blessed."


    Alisa''s big eyes are filled with happy expectations.


    Sam is even more excited and happy. He uses his arm strength to hold Alisa tightly, and then rotates in


    the hall. "Alisa is going to be a bride..."


    Alisa is shrouded in a sense of happiness, which is like a happy bird flying to the cloud.


    The nightmare is over. She is going to start a new life.


    "When we get married, we go to Bali for our honeymoon, and then settle down in Hawaii, the United


    States, and we have a lot of children..."


    "Young master, young master..." Leo rushes in from outside, doggy barks like a warning.


    Sam puts Alisa down. "What''s up?"


    Leo''s eyes twinkle at Alisa and he doesn''t speak. Sam''s face sinks. "Alisa is not an outsider. Anything


    can be said in front of her."


    "Oh, Vivian is here. She''s outside. I can''t stop her..." Before Leo finishes speaking, there is a rush of


    high-heeled shoes,ing from a distance.


    Soon, a red figure appears in the sight of two people.


    Since breaking up with Sam at the partyst time, Vivian thinks Sam wille to coax her as gently as


    before. Unexpectedly, she has been waiting for half a month, she was almost waiting for a long time,


    and he didn''te.


    Not only didn''te, but he was so close to Alisa.


    At this time, Vivian is no longer overbearing, and love makes her feel deeply frustrated.


    She is standing there and her face is pale, and there is a ck mark in the eye circle. It seems that she


    hasn''t slept well for a long time.


    She ignores Alisa directly, rushes towards Sam and puts her hand around Sam''s neck.


    "Sam, I''m sorry. I know I''m wrong. Would you forgive me once?"


    The voice is tender. The apricot eyes are tearful and pitiful. It''s not easy for this nobledy to put down


    her self-esteem ande to him.


    It''s a pity that she is littlete. Sam''s face is slightly cold, and there is no response.


    "Sam, will you give me another chance for the sake that I''ve been with you for so many years?"


    Sam gently pulls Vivian out of her arms, reaches out and wipes the tears out of her eyes. His


    movements are very gentle.


    This makes Vivian has an illusion for a moment. She naively thinks that Sam is still deeply in love with


    her, just like he will coax her gently and considerately every time she loses a small temper.


    "Well, Sam, I''ll go first. You talk slowly..."

 Chapter 171 I dont want to be your tool

    Chapter 171 I don''t want to be your tool


    Alisa is standing here embarrassed and wants to find an excuse to go away.


    Sam pushes Vivian away, he grabs Alisa. He gently puts his arm around Alisa''s shoulder and hugs her.


    Naturally, Sam and Alisa stand opposite Vivian.


    Vivian is shocked by the sudden change. She suddenly feels panic. This time, she is afraid Sam''s heart


    will nevere back.


    "Alisa, don''t go. You''re right here. Let''s make it clear."


    He gives her a gentle look, and looks to Vivian.


    "Vivian, it''s hard for me to imagine that you used that method to deal with Alisa. You know how


    important Alisa is to me. You almost killed her. I am really afraid to marry a woman who is like a


    scheming bitch and who ys tricks on me. "


    His cold words refuse her deeply.


    "Sam, do you really want to be so heartless?" Vivian''s eyes are sad, and tears flowed down.


    She tries to control herself, but grief and despair continues to flood her.


    She does this to Alisa because she is afraid that Alisa will take her man.


    She can''t think of this excessive care, in exchange for Sam''s deep contempt.


    "Well, Vivian, I believe there are more men than me."Sam whispers.


    "But I only love you, I only love you..." Vivian says over and over again.


    Although she knows what she has said and cannot change it, she still speaks her mind mechanically.


    "Sorry, Vivian, Alisa and I have decided to get married next month!"


    "You, you are so fast..."


    When Vivian is struck by lightning, thest light of hope in her heart goest out.


    Watching Vivian stagger away, Alisa feels a deep sense of guilt that she feels like she has robbed


    someone else.


    "Sam, it''s my fault that my intervention led to your breaking up..."


    Alisa says softly, and Sam quickly covers her mouth, "Alisa, don''t think so! I''m not suitable for her. I like


    Alisa..."


    Alisa raises her face, her eyshes are still stained with tears, and the whole person isughing


    happily.


    "Sam, I''m so happy!"


    After a whole day in the romantic house, Alisa looks at the sea in the distance. The setting sun sinks


    slowly, and everything is beautiful and warm. With the fragrance of the wind, blowing slowly, let her


    mood slowly be bright.


    Sam brings two sses of lemon juice to Alisa''s hand.


    "Come on, lemonade can relieve the tension..."


    Alisa is deeply moved by Sam''s tenderness and thoughtfulness. "Sam, it''s good to be with you, or I


    really don''t know what to do!"


    "Alisa, you''re going to be my wife. This is all I should do."T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Sam is holding Alisa''s shoulder and enjoying the beautiful scenery of sunset together. Sam gently


    caresses Alisa''s long smooth hair and whispers, "We''re going to stay together until we get old and


    watch the sunrise and sunset together every day..."


    Alisa turns her head and plunges into Sam''s arms. She is full of happiness.


    It must be the best thing in life to be old with Sam.


    It''s getting dark. Sam cooks for Alisa himself.


    Romantic room lights up warm lights, in the night, like a happy house in fairy tales.


    Far away, a ck Rolls Royce is hidden in the dark. The interior lights are off, and only a faint star


    lights shone on Davis''s well-defined face.


    "Young master, do you want to rush in and rescue Alisa?"


    They have been here for a long time. Jordan can''t bear it. Looking at Davis''s bleak eyes, he can''t even


    look at himself.


    This Alisa is so foolish. The young master is so sincere to her that she doesn''t feel it at all.


    Davis says coldly, "You speak too much!"


    Jordan doesn''t say a word. Davis takes out his cell phone and a deep voicees from it.


    "Davis, what''s up?"


    "I don''t want to see Alisa spend the night with Sam."


    "Davis, don''t worry, they won''t be together for long."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m quite sure that I understand my own daughter."


    Davis sneers. "You''re not a qualified father at all, but it''s none of my business. I just want to see what I


    want."


    Davis hangs up his cell phone for a long time and whispers to Jordan, "Go back!"


    In the romantic house, Sam is busy cutting vegetables and cleaning ribs in the kitchen, surrounded by


    an apron. For his beloved woman, he would rather wash his hands to make soup.


    Alisa runs around after him with her hands free. She always wants to help, but Sam pushes her out.


    "There is a lot ofmpck in the kitchen. It''s not suitable for women. It''s not good for the skin after


    staying for a long time. I don''t want my bride to get dirty in the smoke..." Her gentle eyes and spoiled


    words move Alisa very much.


    Suddenly, she thinks of another cruel look, and secretly feels d to meet a good man like Sam. She


    must love him well and never let him down.


    The steaming sweet and sour spareribs are served, and there is a chicken and corn mushroom soup,


    braised prawns.


    In the small dining room, full of the smell of food, Alisa sucks her fingers and thumbs up.


    "I can''t imagine Sam is so good at cooking."


    "Ha ha,e on, eat quickly. When I get married, I will make it for Alisa every day."


    Alisa is moved by the fact that the president of a bigpany actually cooks the dishes himself.


    Just before dinner, Alisa''s cell phone rings. She takes out her cell phone, looks at Dad''s number, and


    puts it down again.


    Sam brings the meal to Alisa''s face, and her cell phone is still ringing. He wonders, "Is it Uncle Naylor¡¯s


    phone?"


    Alisa nods. "Yeah, let''s eat. It doesn''t matter."


    "Will it be bad?" Sam is worried.


    "It''s OK, Sam. your cooking is delicious. Let''s start eating!"


    "OK!" Sam picks up his chopsticks and takes a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs and puts them into


    Alisa''s bowl. "Eat more!" The mobile phone is ringing all the time. Alisa has eaten half of a bowl of rice.


    It seems that the mobile phone has a trend of calling until receiving.


    Sam stops his chopsticks. "Alisa, answer it!"


    "Maybe your father has something important to tell you."


    Alisa puts down her rice bowl, looks at her cell phone, and shakes her head stubbornly. "No!"


    Sam smiles and sighs. He reaches for her cell phone. Alisa reaches for it, but can''t stop him.


    "Uncle Naylor, I''m Sam. What can I do for you?"


    Sam greets politely.


    Naylor is silent for a moment. "Where is Alisa?"


    "Yeah, we just yed outside. We didn''t hear the cell phone..." Sam purposely finds a excuse to say to


    Naylor. If he knows that Alisa purposely doesn''t answer the phone, there must be another conflict


    between the father and daughter.


    "Well, let her take the next call!"


    Sam looks at Alisa with his eyes. Alisa shakes her head and walks out of the restaurant.


    "Uncle Naylor, Alisa, she''s in the bathroom. What can I do for you? Let me pass it on..."


    Naylor''s voice bes sharp. "Don''t look for her. You haven''t married yet. Alisa is not a casual girl.


    You''ll bring her home by ten."


    "OK, uncle Naylor!" Sam replies respectfully, with a sense of joy. Judging from Naylor''s words, he


    seems to agree to his marriage with Alisa.


    Outside, Alisa is on the balcony, staring at the night. Sam takes a thick dress and puts it on her back.


    "Alisa, just now uncle Naylor calls and asks me to take you back!"


    Sam''s voice is tender and considerate. Alisa doesn''t resist. She knows what her father means and she


    doesn''t want to live with Sam.


    Sam lowers his head and kisses Alisa gently on the forehead.


    "Don''t be angry with Uncle Naylor. He''s just worried about you."


    Alisa smiles, "Thank you, Sam!"


    That night, Sam sends Alisa home. He doesn''t stay much at her home, so he is chased by Naylor. Alisa


    doesn''t speak. She goes straight into her bedroom and is about to close the door when Naylor reaches


    for the door.


    "Alisa, if you have anyints about me, you can say it directly!"


    Alisa takes a nk look at the living room. "Really, how can I be dissatisfied with my father? You are


    dissatisfied with me.


    "Alisa!" Naylor''s tone is deep, and there is a twinge of pain in her eyes. "Alisa, your mother is dead, and


    now for me, you are the most important."


    "Is that right? So I want to know, what is your reason for abandoning us? "Alisa looks at her father


    stubbornly.


    Naylor is stupefied. "Didn''t dad tell you that? Dad has a lot of difficulties..."


    What are the difficulties? What is the difficulty of trying out a man to leave his wife and daughter


    behind? Or is there another more important woman? "


    Naylor''s face darkens abruptly. "Alisa, what are you talking about?"


    "Do you know if I have any nonsense? Anyway, my mother is dead. It doesn''t matter what woman you


    love to find. I''m not interested in knowing which woman you''re dealing with. All I care about is that I


    love Sam and I want to marry him, whether you agree or not."


    With that, Alisa closes the door heavily. She leans against the back of the door, letting tears wash into


    her eyes.


    Naylor stares at the tightly closed door, deep in thought.


    He doesn''t expect to have such a bad rtionship with his daughter.


    The next morning, after Alisa gets up, Naylor has made breakfast.


    He is waiting for her in the living room.


    "Alisa, I thought about it all night if you really love Sam. So I will respect your choice... "Alisa is stunned


    and doesn''t respond for a long time.


    Is it a big surprise that Dad agrees to her marriage with Sam?


    "Dad, do you really agree with my marriage?"

 Chapter 172 The happiest bride

    Chapter 172 The happiest bride


    Naylor says with a light smile, "Of course, as long as you like it, but if I find out he''s not good to you, I


    will not let him go."


    "Dad..."


    Alisa has mixed feelings in her mind and doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Well, I am going to work. Breakfast is ready. You can eat it yourself!"


    Watching Naylor''s figure go out, Alisa is stunned for a long time. How could dad change his attitude so


    quickly? It''s really strange.


    In addition to purple sweet potato and white fungus soup, there are two big meat buns for breakfast.


    Alisa is in a good mood and dials Sam''s phone at the same time.


    "Good news, Sam, Dad finally agreed to our marriage."


    "Is it really? That''s great. By the way, Alisa, I''ve made an appointment with my mother. I''ll take you to


    see her this afternoon. No regrets today. "Sam is rxed and excited.


    "Well, ok!"


    "I''ll pick you up this afternoon!"


    Hanging up Sam''s phone, Alisa jumps for threeps in situ. She''s very happy and then calls Lucy


    again.


    "Lucy, it''s me, Alisa!"


    "Alisa, are you ok now? Last time, I was scared. I never imagined that Davis would save you... "


    Lucy thinks about those things happened in school, and her face is shocked.


    Alisa wants to go to the supermarket to buy some gifts, and shees out while talking on her cell


    phone.


    Last time she went to see Uncle Saxon, it was Sam''s gift. This time she goes to see Aunt Beauty. She


    is embarrassed to ask Sam to help to buy it again. Although he is gentle and considerate, he can''t


    worry about everything.


    "Ha ha, Lucy, it''s OK. It''s all over. If it wasn''t for Davis, I wouldn''t be insulted by my ssmates. It''s all


    because of him. I won''t forgive him. "


    The mention of Davis is like a scar on her body, and every time she exposes it, she will feel pain.


    "Yeah, don''t mention scum like this. Alisa, are you nning toe to ss?"


    "No, I won¡¯t. I almost forgot, Lucy, I''m going to get married. On the seventh day of next month, you


    must be my bridesmaid..." Alisa stops here, and her phone almost falls to the ground.


    Not far in front of her, there is a dark figure standing. The domineering momentum makes people feel


    very depressed. The dark eyes are bottomless.


    Alisa happens to be standing at the ce where Davis raped herst time.


    The humiliating scene is repeated in her mind. The blood in her whole body is slowly cooling, and the


    whole person seems to enter the ice store. Is this demoning to insult her again?


    Alisa grabs the phone vigntly and stands still, staring at Davis as if he is an enemy.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Davis scoffs, "Will you get married? Why don''t you tell me? After all, we have been together. Maybe I


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    will give you a big gift package. "


    Alisa has a deep shadow over him. "Davis, what do you want to do? Don''t you understand? I don''t love


    you, I don''t love you. Even if you rape me, what you get is only my body. You will never get my heart. Is


    it interesting to do this? "


    If it has been changed before, Alisa would have made Davis furious.


    Alisa is even ready to attack.


    Davis, with his hands in his pants pocket, stands about three meters in front of her, with a funny smile


    in his eyes.


    "Alisa, you overestimate yourself. I''ve been ying with you for a month, and I''m tired of your body. If it


    were not because you were a chick, I wouldn''t be interested in you for so long. "


    Alisa looks at him in disbelief. "What are you doing here?"


    Davis shakes a ring finger, and a girles out of Rolls Royce, a car is parked by the side of the road.


    This girl is almost like Alisa. She is very pure and watery. She also has long shawl hair, big and clear


    eyes and two beautiful little pear vortexes at the corners of her mouth. She is very simr to Alisa both


    in charm and temperament.


    It seems that something has been pulled in Alisa''s heart. It''s hard to breathe.


    He even finds a girl so simr to her.


    The girl is wearing a white princess sleeve shirt, blue jeans below, and colored sneakers on her feet.


    She looks bright and sunny, youthful.


    She likes tough very much. She smiles sweetly and walks to Davis with a stack of documents in her


    hand.


    Davis hugs her arrogantly, presses her against the wall and kisses her deeply.


    A long, wet kiss makes the girl blush, too shy to raise her head.


    It can be seen that this girl is really very simple, which is very different from Davis''s previous encounter


    with the girls in the yground.


    "Brother Davis, you are so bad. Don''t be intimate on this asion..."The girl refuses shyly, but she


    doesn''t see it is affectation at all.


    Davis loosens his arm petntly and whispers in her ear, "OK, let''s continue in the carter..."


    The girl''s face turned red to the base of her neck. She puts the document in Davis''s arms and hides in


    the car like a rabbit.


    Davis has just adjusted his suit, and the perfect corner of his lips raises a smile.


    "See, you are not the only one who is a chick in the world, Alisa. Jerry is also the first time. I will treat


    her well in the future. Oh, by the way, this is our contract. It has expired now. We have no rtion each


    other."


    A stack of paper is thrown into Alisa''s arms. He turns around cautiously and walks into the car.


    Alisa''s gaze seems to be looking through the window, and she can see his tall figure pressing Jerry


    under him.


    Just like they used to be...


    The car drives away quickly, leaving behind a string of charmingughter like silver bells.


    This time it may be true that he will not pester her again.


    Alisa suddenly feels that something is gradually leaving her.


    Don''t think about it. Don''t look at it. You are going to marry Sam now. Your favorite person is Sam.


    Alisa tries to convince herself, but she still feels a heavy sense of loss in her heart.


    "Alisa, why are you here?"


    Sam stops the car and the white figure strides over.


    Alisa clenches the contract in her hand and looks up at Sam, "Sam, I''m sorry, I have something to hide


    from you all the time. I have never had the courage to tell you, since I''m going to be your bride soon, I


    must be honest with you..."


    Sam''s brown eyes looks at her tenderly and affectionately. "Alisa, listen to me, you have always been


    the most perfect in my heart. No matter what happens, you will always be the most pure and beautiful


    Alisa."


    Alisa is a little upset and stammers, "Sam, listen to me..."


    Sam gently holds her in his arms. "Alisa, you don''t need to say anything! I believe in you, I trust you, I


    love you! "


    Alisa''s heart seems to be held by a big hand, which is warm and happy.


    "Sam!"


    There is Shangri-La Hotel.


    Sam and Alisae in through the door. Alisa is a little nervous, though she has been nning to buy


    gifts herself. As a result, she is stopped by Sam because his mother is just staying here for a while and


    will leave in a while. It''s inconvenient to take away the gift.


    In the upward elevator, Alisa is very nervous,piling Sam''s hand and sweating.


    "Alisa, haven''t you met my mother, nervous?"


    "Yes, I have, but I''m still nervous!"


    It''s a bumpy journey. From Uncle Saxon''s objection to Dad''s objection to Davis''s obstruction, Alisa is


    extremely worried. She''s afraid that she can''t pass thest one.


    Sam hugs her gently, letting her rx.


    Sam and Alisa stand at the door of the guest room and knock gently.


    After a while, the door opens from the inside, and Beauty''s figure appears in the eyes of two people.


    Beauty wears a long white trench coat, with self-cultivating in trousers underneath. Her hair is tied


    behind her head. Although she is over forty, her skin is well maintained, and her charm remains. There


    is a mature female charm between her hands and feet.


    Alisa is stunned when she sees Beauty for the first time. This ... this is the woman who is with Dad that


    day.


    At that time, she is wearing sunsses and can''t see her face clearly, but at such a close distance, she


    recognizes Beauty instantly. She hasn''t seen her for ten years. It''s no different from her impression. No


    wonder there is a sense of familiarity that day. It turns out to be such a familiar person.


    Alisa loses her mind a little. Sam calls twice. Alisa is back to her senses. She cries sweetly to Beauty,


    "Hello, aunt Beauty!"


    Beauty stays for a moment andughs loudly. "Oh, isn''t this Alisa girl of our family? You are growing up


    and beautiful. Come,e,e in quickly, what are you standing at the door silly?"


    Beauty takes Alisa''s hand lovingly and walks into the room. Alisa suddenly has the illusion of returning


    to her childhood. But why is dad with aunt Beauty? Is aunt Beauty the lover of dad outside? Or that


    aunt Beautyes back from America this time, father just meets old friend. After all, the two families


    have known each other for so long.


    Alisa has such an inextricable embarrassment in her heart, so she feels alienated from Beauty, and can


    no longer trust and rely on her as a child, and even a little bit of rejection.


    "Come on, Alisa, you and I haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. I think of you in my heart.


    How did you survive these years? "


    "Mom, it''s all in the past. What else does it mention?" Sam interrupts Beauty. He''s afraid that Alisa will


    be upset about the past.


    Beauty grins. "Alisa, do you mind if your aunt asks you that?"


    Alisa quickly shakes her head and smiles, "No, I don''t mind. In fact, I''ve been living in my uncle''s house


    all these years. They treat me very well."


    "Well, at that time, we didn''t expect that something like that would happen to your family. If we had


    known, we would have taken you to America. It''s said that your uncle is not doing well. You''ve suffered


    a lot. "


    Beautyments the past, Alisa thinks of her mother''s death, which makes her sad and her eyes red.


    Seeing that the situation isn''t right, Sam immediately shifts the topic. "Mom, don''t leave this time. I''ve


    already told my dad. The room at home is packed up, you can move back to live!"

 Chapter 173 Fathers lover

    Chapter 173 Father''s lover


    Alisa listens quietly, and gradually realizes that there is something wrong with this. Why does aunt


    Beauty not live in her own home when shee back, but stays in the hotel instead?


    Beauty''s eyes flickered with loneliness. "Besides that, Ie back this time because something


    happens under thepany. Ie back to deal with it. Maybe I won''t stay for long. "


    Alisa has heard from Sam that Beauty has a cosmeticspany in her hand, which does a very good


    job. She is also a strong woman.


    Therefore, Alisa is more afraid to indulge in the future of her mother-inw.


    "Mom, I''m bringing Alisa back today. It''s for our wedding..."


    "You guys?" Beauty is a little surprised.


    "Mom, yes, we are nning to get married next month!" Sam says with certainty. Over the years, he


    has been searching for Alisa''s whereabouts all over the world, and his parents know more or less. Why


    do adults not reflect until now? It seems a little unusual.


    The smile on Beauty''s face dissipates gradually, changes into a look of solemnity.


    Alisa''s heart beat faster, and it seems that Beauty is not happy.


    "Mom, Alisa and I really love each other. Dad has always opposed it. I don''t want you to be on the


    same line with dad. Otherwise, I''m really isted. "Sam is quite distressed.


    Beauty''s face regains to a faint smile, which contains her doting on her son. In fact, looking at it like


    this, the mother and son are very simr. Beauty''s facial features are very beautiful, with some charm


    of ancientdies. Sam inherits this fine gene of his mother. His skin is clear and his facial features are


    beautiful. If his hair is long and he changes into a skirt, he can pretend to be a beautiful woman.


    When Alisa''s mind is distracted, Beauty suddenly turns around and looks at Alisa. "Does your father


    agree?"


    Alisa responds slowly, nces at Sam and nods, "Yes, he does."


    But she always feels something strange. Why does aunt Beauty ask her father if he agrees with her?


    After receiving Alisa''s affirmative answer, Beauty smiles, "Sam, you are grow up, you can make your


    own decisions. I don''t object to you, but I don''t quite agree with it. "


    "Why?" Sam is quite disappointed, thinking that there will be an agreement between his parents.


    Alisa is also very frustrated. She can''t help but feel a little sore in her eyes. She finally finds a person


    who loves her. Why no one blesses her?


    Is it because she has no background and no life experience?


    "I promised your dad before that I would not interfere in your affairs. If I agreed, it would be against your


    dad..."Beauty says seriously, looking at Alisa, who is almost crying, and she chuckles, "Alisa, don''t be


    sad, I didn''t say I wanted to stop you. It''s not easy to meet someone who loves himself. Although your


    father doesn''t agree, I have nothing to say this time. "


    Seeing his mother''s reply like this, Sam has confidence this time and holds Alisa in his arms.


    Beauty''s eyes nce over Alisa''s petite face, but her thoughts are far away.


    Through Alisa, she sees another woman.


    Dewey, do you know how stilly you were doing that year?


    Out of the Shangri-La Hotel, Sam is in a much better mood. His mother''s attitude finally gives him a


    reassurance.


    Alisa''s face is a little gloomy. She is still thinking about Beauty''s words and imagining the rtionship


    between Beauty and her father.


    It''s entirely a woman''s intuition, which is not normal.


    Sam starts the car and sees that Alisa is a little depressed. He reaches out to hold her small hand.


    "Alisa, what are you worried about?"


    Alisa smiles and shrugs. "It''s nothing, it''s just weird!"


    Sam is driving on the road with his hands on the direction te. Sam¡¯s eyes sh a little loss. "Alisa,


    you''re going to marry me soon. I''ll tell you something about my family. My parents can''t get along. They


    are busy with their own businesses and have their own lives in America. Basically, it''s all for my


    business to get together, such as what school I sign up for when I was a kid, what major I choose, and


    when I''m sick, they will get together..." "Then, are they divorced?" Alisa asks in a low voice.


    Sam shakes his head and smiles bitterly. "You ask the point, they didn''t get divorced. My father cares


    about my mother very much. He has no other woman outside. He has never liked anyone except my


    mother."


    "But!"Alisa asks halfway, but does not continue to ask, after all, it is the elders'' affairs. It is not polite to


    ask too much.


    Sam turns his head and smiles at Alisa. "You can rest assured that we will never be like them after we


    get married. I will spoil you forever and love you for life."


    "Ding Ding Ding..."Sam''s cell phone rings, Sam plugs in his headphones and connects the phone while


    driving.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Sam stops the car immediately, then quickly turns around, and asks anxiously,


    "Which hospital?"


    "Okay, I''ll be right there!" Sam speeds up.


    The handsome face is full of anxiety, and Alisa feels uneasy, "What happened?"


    "Vivianmitted suicide!"


    "What!" Alisa is stunned. She cannot imagine that the prouddy would not be able to bear the blow of


    lovelorn.


    Sam knocks on his forehead and says with great chagrin, "Perhaps it was yesterday that said too


    much. I didn''t think shemitted suicide by taking sleeping pills."


    Alisa feels worried again, and Sam''s car drives fast to the hospital, then brakes sharply, and rushes in.


    Alisa looks sad. It seems that Sam has deep feelings for Vivian. Otherwise, he won''t go to see her in


    such a hurry.


    Since he cares so much about Vivian, if Vivian keeps pestering, can they still go to the wedding hall?


    Sitting alone in the car for a long time, she sees the nighte on little by little.


    After a long time, Alisa gets out of the car.


    At the gate of the emergency room, Sam walks anxiously, and Alisa greets him. "How is she?"


    "She is still under rescue, sorry, Alisa, it worries you. How about ask someone to send you home first?"


    Alisa smiles weakly and shakes her head. "No, I''ll go home myself..."


    At this time, the door of the emergency room opens, and a doctores out and shouts, "Who is


    Sam? The patient wakes up and calls for Sam."


    "It''s me, it''s me!" Sam hurries in.


    The door of the emergency room is slightly open, and Vivian can be heard calling out faintly, "Sam..."


    Sam pounces on her and clenches Vivian''s hand. "Vivian, I''m here!"


    A line of sad tears shed from Alisa''s tears, she hurriedly turns around and strides out.


    She is so flustered, knowing that Sam is just trying tofort Vivian, but it still makes her very sad.


    Alisa leaves the hospital for a little run and walks alone on the cold street. The future will be out of


    reach.


    Why does happiness always fly away where it is within reach?


    In the street, neon lights are shing. Alisa holds her arms and feels cold and lonely.


    She picks up her cell phone several times, but she can''t remember who she can call. Finally, she puts it


    away and puts it in her bag.


    Suddenly, a couplees into her sight.


    The man''s body is tall and slender. His tailored suit makes him handsome and extraordinary. His deep


    facial features show a kind of arrogance. Beside him, he is a sweet and petite girl. They are choosing


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    jewelry in the jewelry store.


    Alisa can see clearly that the girl chose a diamond ring.


    How familiar this picture is. Once he doted on sending a ring to her.


    It''s over, everything passes.


    Whether right or wrong, let it go!


    Alisa is about to turn around and leave, and suddenly the girl calls to her, "Alisa..."


    Alisa turns around and Jerry has run to her. "Is your name Alisa?"


    Alisa doesn''t want to talk to her anymore and nods, Jerry shows an excited expression, "Do you think


    we are very simr?"


    Alisa''s mouth slightly pulls. The girl doesn''t look as smart as she thinks. She is a little over enthusiastic.


    Doesn''t she know she used to be Davis''s lover?


    "Brother Davis, Come on, I meet this girl who looks like me again. Her name is really Alisa!"


    Alisa''s face falls into a row of ck sweat. She doesn''t want to meet Davis again. She says with a


    smile, "I''m sorry, I don''t know you. I''ll go first."


    Jerry holds her hand warmly. "Alisa, don''t go. My name is Jerry. This is Davis. I think you should know


    each other. He gave you back the documentst time. "


    Alisa is very embarrassed. She looks up and bumps into a pair of dark and deep eyes, which makes


    her look at Jerry in a hurry.


    "Well, we''ve met before, so I won''t disturb you now. I''ll go first."


    Jerry quickly stretches out her arms and stops her, "Wow, it seems that we are destined to meet. How


    about having dinner together? Brother Davis, you don''t mind, right? Anyway, we have dinner together


    every day. I''m tired of it."


    Davis can''t deny it. His eyes are deliberately looking away.


    Alisa hasn''t agreed yet. Jerry has rushed into the nearby western restaurant with her hand.


    It''s really overzealous. She takes her boyfriend''s ex girlfriend to dinner together. Alisa doesn''t know


    whether she is stupid or not.


    Davis is quite calm. Since he doesn''t oppose or approve, he doesn''t pay too much attention to Alisa.


    Only when ordering, he deliberately orders the dishes she likes. After these dishes are delivered,


    however, Jerry is the happiest, because they are all her favorite dishes. Alisa is relieved.


    Jerry talks a lot and keeps talking. Alisa happens to be hungry. She pretends to listen to her, but she is


    actually trying to eat.


    Davis is very quiet. At this time, he seems to be a different person, not like the one she used to know.


    "Alisa, do you think it''s better to use light or dark sheets?"


    Just get along with less than an hour, Jerry totally regards Alisa as her familiar person, and calls her


    very close.


    "Well! It should match the color of the room! "

 Chapter 174 What kind of sheets do you like?

    Chapter 174 What kind of sheets do you like?


    "The color of the room¡­Brother Davis''s room is in deep color. Before that, the colors of those bed


    sheets are too deep and monotonous, very rigid. I don''t like them. I want to change them into warm


    colors. Do you think it''s good? "


    Jerry does not shy away at all, but Alisa is very embarrassed.


    Don''t like his sheets? So, it''s cohabitation! Also, how could a man like Davis, who specializes in eating


    meat, leave women alone? But their sheets are nothing to do with her.


    "Jerry, eat!"


    Davis finally can''t help it. Although the address is very intimate, it is in a very cold voice, with a sense of


    authority, suggesting that she will not go on talking.


    "Oh, yes, I will!" Jerry is very obedient. This kind of girl should be very popr with Davis.


    He likes this kind of girl who is obedient and at his mercy.


    "Alisa, if you are not busy, can you apany me to choose a diamond ring. I just chose several


    models. Brother Davis said they were ugly. Would you help me choose one? "


    Alisa immediately rejects her. "No, I have something else to do!"


    If she is allowed to go on like this, maybe she will be pulled to use the condom, which will be


    embarrassing.


    "Oh!" Jerry looks lost in her eyes.


    "Alisa, I juste from Taiwan. I''m not familiar with the maind. I don''t have any friends here. I don''t


    know anyone except you. Do you think I''m too upset?"


    Alisa says, "No, I would have stayed with you until today. Well, I have to go. Thank you for your


    hospitality."


    Alisa gets up, looks at Davis, and leaves.


    "Oh, it''s time to go. Well, Davis, let''s take her home! "


    Alisa has a row of ck sweat on her face. If she hadn''t seen Jerry kissing Davis so intensely, she


    would even think that this is Davis''s new design to save her heart.


    "No, thank you, no more trouble, I''ll take the bus myself!"


    Jerry has taken up her bag with great enthusiasm and drags Davis out of the door.


    Alisa shrugs her shoulders like a rascal. Well, Davis has another new girl. He shouldn''t care about her.


    It doesn''t matter if they send her.


    As the car drives slowly, Alisa suddenly hears her mobile phone ring, and is about to answer it. Jerry


    turns around from the front and raises her mobile phone. She smiles and says, "Alisa, don''t answer it,


    it''s me. It''s my mobile phone number. If you are free, ask me out to go shopping together. Brother


    Davis''s house is in a mess. I need to rearrange it. Many things need your reference."


    Alisa wonders, "How do you know my mobile number?"


    Jerry smiles brilliantly and innocuously, "Brother Davis has your number on his mobile phone! I''ll know


    as soon as I turn it."


    Alisa¡¯s face turns ck again.


    Along the way, Jerry, while introducing thendscape characteristics of her hometown Taiwan, inquired


    about the characteristics of s city from Alisa.


    Finally, the car stopped. Alisa saw that it was just the gate of themunity.


    "Goodbye, Miss Jerry..."


    "Just call me Jerry like Davis, Well, goodbye Alisa!"


    The car has turned around. Most of Jerry''s body is still hanging outside, shaking her hand at Alisa


    desperately.


    The girl''s heart is too thick, or her brain is too stupid.


    At this time, it''s already ten o''clock in the middle of the night. Themunity is originally quiet, and


    there is basically no light.


    A white cares from the night, and a ck Rolls Royce crosses it.


    Sam subconsciously looks back at the car mirror and sees the brand number of the car. He is a little


    unhappy.


    He unplugs Alisa''s cell phone.


    "Alisa, where are you?"


    "Oh, Sam, I''m home. How''s Vivian? "


    "She''s out of danger. Don''t worry. Alisa, I''m sorry to surprise you. You can rest assured that no matter


    how Vivian is, we will not be separated and my heart for you will not change. "Sam says it seriously.


    Alisa sits in her room and smiles, "Sam, I believe you."


    "Alisa, did youe back from the hospital yourself?"


    "Yeah, Sam, I''m afraid I''ll distract you, so I haven''t called you until now..."


    Sam''s heart seems to breathe too much air, and it bes far away.


    Alisa!! Why don''t you tell me the truth! Are you still reluctant to part with him?


    Although the marriage is scheduled for the seventh day of next month, because Vivianmits suicide


    and does not tunnel, he suffers from depression and is under pressure from his father Saxon. In


    addition to his work, Sam has to spend a lot of time with Vivian to prevent her frommitting suicide


    again.


    So up to now, neither of them is ready at all.


    "Alisa, I''m sorry, Vivian pulled out all his needles today. I can''t pull out for the time being. I''ve arranged


    for someone to set up the wedding room over the romantic house. Can you go to the scene tomorrow


    to supervise it, and then you can follow your own style..."


    "Well, I''m fine, Sam, take care of her!"


    Alisa hangs up, and Naylor is putting food on the table. Alisa''s words fall into his ears.


    "Alisa,e to dinner."


    Naylor shouts to Alisa, and shees in with a little toot.


    "How is the wedding going?"


    Naylor asks casually as he eats.


    Alisa shakes her head. "Sam doesn''t have time..."


    "Is it because of his ex girlfriend?" Naylor''s tone is tinged with sarcasm.


    Alisa lowers her eyes and slowly picks the rice. She doesn''t know how to exin it to her father.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. Sam won''t change his mind."Alisa is fully prepared.


    Naylor puts down his rice bowl and sys earnestly, "If I say that Sam''s is not good, you will definitely


    hate me again. But if I don''t say it, I will watch you fall into mes. Now that you are not married yet,


    you can stand him by that woman every day. What would you do if, after marriage, she threatens him


    with suicide or illness and keeps him by her side? It doesn''t matter once or twice. In the long run, can


    you stand it?"


    Naylor''s words are not light or heavy, and he examines Alisa carefully.


    Alisa only cares about chopped rice, but it tastes the same as chewing wax, and shees out with


    tears. Mixes it up and swallows it together in the meal.


    She''s not wood. When she sees Sam guarding Vivian, her heart is not well. But there''s no way. She


    can''t let Vivian die!


    Naylor sighs. He knows that his daughter has a strong personality, but he cannot change her.


    "Listen to dad and leave him as soon as possible."


    Alisa puts down her rice bowl seriously. "No, I won¡¯t. Dad, I won''t leave him."


    Alisa stands up angrily, turns her head and leaves. Naylor looks at her back with his eyes twinkling.


    Alisa, since you insist on doing this, Dad can only make onest move.


    At noon the next day, Sam is in thepany and calls Alisa again.


    "Alisa, the decorators over there have arrived at the romantic house. Haven''t you been there?"


    Alisa cried in the quilt all nightst night. Her eyes are swollen and her voice is hoarse.


    "Sam, I think we should postpone our marriage!"


    Sam hears the cry in her words and bes nervous. "Alisa, what''s the matter with you? Did


    someone bully you? "


    "No! It''s just... Sam, I''m afraid. I''m afraid I''ll lose you one day. "


    "You are saying something stupid. These days, because of Vivian''s business, I really ignored you. I''m


    sorry! But I promise it won''t happen again. "Sam is very positive.


    Alisa is silent. "What if Vivian''s not good all the time?"


    "I know you''ve had a rtionship after all. You can''t give up. Let''s think about it. Maybe..."


    "Listen, Alisa, you''re not allowed to think so. Where are you now?" Sam pushes open the papers all


    over the table and strides out. He thinks Alisa is very reasonable and won''t care for these. Now think


    about it maybe he''s wrong. Girls, in front of love will be stingy.


    "I''m at home!"


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "Well, don''t be upset. I''ll pick you up in half an hour!"


    Sam hangs up.


    Alisa stares at her mobile phone, though she says so hard to her father. In the end, she still cares


    about it. After thinking about it all night, she still can''t figure it out.


    Half an hourter, Sames to pick her up with a tired body.


    "Sam!" Alisa falls in Sam''s arms. It''s their first meeting in five days.


    Apart from the telephone, they can''t find time to meet each other every day.


    Sam kisses Alisa''s red eyes painfully, "Honey, don''t cry. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t ignore you. Let''s go


    and decorate the romantic house together!"


    Sam''s tenderness and thoughtfulness make Alisa''s heart quickly felt calm.


    The two arrives at the romantic house together.


    The romantic house will be a newly-married house. ording to the design drawings, all the handrails


    here will be decorated with ribbons and champagne roses. The roof will also be decorated with


    beautiful neon lights and arranged like a Christmas tree.


    From the road to the door of the room, red carpet should beid, and the room should be reced with


    festive red wallpaper, as well as many festive decorations and pendants, including lights.


    This is all designed by Sam with a designpany in advance, and then the door-to-door construction.


    On the scene, Alisa and Sam set it up.


    Alisa wraps a ribbon around the handrail outside, and Sam helps her.


    "Sam, are you busy in thepany these days?"


    Sam''s gentle and rude face has a slightly stiff smile, and the pressure on thepany has increased


    since he was with Alisa.

 Chapter 175 How can I let you marry someone

    Chapter 175 How can I let you marry someone


    In particr, the media announces the news that he break up with Vivian. Some ZF departments and


    institutions apparently begin to suppress the Sushi group and put pressure on various checkpoints,


    resulting in a significant reduction in business volume and a drop in profits of almost 50%.


    There is also a maliciouspetition between Davis and him. Davis will intervene in any project he


    invests in, even at the expense ofpeting with him locally and fighting openly. Like a terrible ghost,


    Davis follows him in a haunted way. He can see that Davis not only wants to revenge on him, but also


    wants to take Alisa away from him again.


    This period is almost the lowest period of Sam''s life. On the one hand, he should take care of Vivian


    under the pressure of his father. On the other hand, he should support thepany in facing the most


    severe challenges. Secondly, he has to be busy with the wedding with Alisa.


    The pressure that a man can bear is all over.


    But for Alisa, he thinks everything is worth it. He firmly believes in his faith.


    "Alisa, don''t worry about anything else. Just think about being a good bride."


    "Well." Alisa smiles sweetly. She closes her eyes and can imagine how happy and romantic the


    wedding day will be.


    "I''m ready for the wedding. After the wedding in S City, I''ll take you to Bali, then to As Vegas, and then


    to Paris to see if there''s a school you like. Paris is the origin of fashion and the pioneer of fashion. I


    n to let you study there for two years. Anyway, you are still young..."


    It is rare that Sam is so thoughtful for her that Alisa''s heart is filled with sweet happiness.


    "Master, someone is calling you!"


    Doggy murmurs, Leo runs out with Sam''s cell phone in the living room.


    Sam connects his cell phone, "Hello!"


    "What? OK, I''ll be right there."


    Sam hangs up the phone in a hurry. "I''m sorry, Alisa, Vivian. She can''t see me and refuses to eat. Now


    she climbs up to the rooftop of the hospital alone. If I don''t rush over, she''ll jump down."


    Alisa is so surprised that she can''t close her mouth, and thenes again and again. As expected, her


    father''s words are effective.


    Alisa¡¯s nose is sore. She''d like to say, Sam, I don''t want you to go away.


    But she can''t say. She knows that if Sam really cared about her feelings, he will not leave.


    Looking at Sam''s hurried figure, her tears once again blurs her vision.


    Suddenly a nauseous feelinges up.


    Always feels a bad smell to stimte her nerves, she quickly runs out, walks out, squats in front of a


    small tree and vomits.


    Maybe it''s the recent over sorrow that leads to endocrine disorders.


    Alisa squats for a while, doesn''t spit out anything, stands up, wipes her mouth, and a brake sounds.


    Looking back, a red farad car stops on the road, the door opens, and a figure runs to her.


    "Alisa, it''s really you!"


    Alisa starts to have a headache. It turns out to be Jerry. This woman is so haunted that she will find


    here.


    In the blink of an eye, Jerry has run up to her in a red and white sportswear.


    "I went riding with Davis, and now I''m going back. I nce at it from a distance and guess that it is you.


    I didn''t expect my eyes to look amazing. Is this your vi? I''ll go in and have a look ..."


    Jerryes uninvited, and without waiting for Alisa''s permission, she has stepped in.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful, like a new house!" Jerry sighs.


    A construction worker smiles at the scene. "Miss, you have poor vision. This is the wedding house!"


    Jerry suddenly realizes that she reaches Alisa''s hand and smiles brilliantly, "Really? Alisa, are you


    getting married? Wow, I must be the bridesmaid. You can''t leave me behind."


    Jerry''s face is flying,pletely ignoring Alisa''s face.


    A dark figurees over. The depressing atmosphere makes Alisa dare not look up. She does not


    dare to look at him. She does not know why. Every time she touches his eyes, she would feel burned.


    There is an indescribable strangeness in that look.


    "Brother Davis, Alisa is getting married. Are you happy? I want to be a bridesmaid. I want to be a


    bridesmaid! I heard that whoever can grab the bride''s bouquet is the lucky bride, so I must grab it..."


    "Enough!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Davis interrupts Jerry. His voice fills with suppressed anger.


    This red wedding room burns his eyes like a me, and he would like to burn it all with a fire.


    Damn it, this woman really wants to marry that bastard.


    Is he not as good as that fake guy as Davis?


    However, he can''t be angry now, and can''t expose his emotions. Otherwise, he will fall into a new


    round of deadlock.


    Jerry looks at Davis with hurt eyes. "Brother Davis, if you don''t like it, I won''t participate." Davis hooks


    his lips and finally softens his voice.


    "Jerry, you can''t always be so wishful thinking. You know, someone may have already appointed a


    bridesmaid!" Jerry''s thickshes trembles, then turns to Alisa and asks, "Did your bridesmaid chosen,


    Alisa?" "Well, already selected, my ssmate ..."


    "ssmate, there is only one, isn''t there? Then I will have one more, and the bridesmaids can have


    two. Good thingse in pairs. Alisa, you cannot refuse me. I''m from Taiwan. I don''t have a friend in


    the maind. You won''t really leave me out of the door so cruelly! "


    Jerry''s pitiful appearance makes Alisa reluctant to refuse.


    "Ha ha, or let me think about it. If there is a real shortage of people then, I will find you again."


    It''s an obvious excuse, but Jerry doesn''t hear it at all. Instead, she nods happily.


    "Ok, ok, Alisa, don''t break your promise! What gift will I prepare for you then? Well, don''t you mind if I


    go in and have a look?"


    Jerry finishes, and without waiting for Alisa''s answer, rushes up to the second floor cheerfully.


    The big bedroom on the second floor has been arranged. In the big master bedroom, the big bed is


    reced by a heart-shaped wedding bed decorated with small roses.


    When Alisa goes upstairs, she steps on the air and falls into a strong embrace.


    Davis holds her up without any trace, and slowly stands straight. "Look at your feet, sometimes it''s a


    trap!"


    Alisa is nervous after listening. What does that mean?


    Jerry walks around the room. She likes the romantic design very much. Shees outughing and


    says, "Are you living together?"


    The question is so direct that Alisa smiles and shakes her head. "No, we have not live together yet!"


    Behind her, the ck figure rxes like relief.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect you to be so conservative! No wonder I don''t see men''s clothes here! "


    Alisa is very embarrassed. Indeed, there are several coat cabs here, but they all have Alisa''s


    clothes, shoes, and daily necessities, which Sam has prepared for her.


    But his daily necessities haven''t been moved here yet. Maybe it''s time to move here when he is not


    busy after a few days!


    "Jerry, what are you looking for in men''s clothes?"


    Alisa finds this Jerry very strange. She even looks for men''s clothes here. Did Davis instigate her? She


    only nces at Davis.


    Jerry smiles and waves, "Well, it''s like this. I identally tore Davis''s shirt. Now he hasn''t worn a shirt


    yet. I want to borrow it from your man. It''s not good to meet an acquaintance when he drives into the


    city. "


    Alisa looks up. Inside Davis''s suit, it''s the naked chest.


    The ck suit can''t wrap his handsome body and show his chest, but it looks sexy and wild, full of the


    temptation of men.


    Alisa''s face is hot. She is sorry to stare at him again.


    Jerry''s words are very obscure. Did she identally tear his clothes? Alisa knows when a man and a


    woman will tear their clothes.


    "Well, Alisa, we''re leaving. Don''t disturb you. You remember to let me know when you get married."


    Jerry''s interestes and goes quickly. She will drag Davis''s hand away in a short time.


    Alisa has to take them to the door.


    The red car, like an arrow quickly out.


    Davis''s words, however, are deeply branded into her mind. Why did he say it was a trap? What did he


    mean?


    Is Sam going to use her for anything? Impossible, Sam is not that kind of person.


    She shouldn''t believe Davis. He''s a real demon.


    The car slows down after entering the city.


    Jerry smiles, "Brother Davis, do you like Alisa?"


    Davis gives her an impatient look. "I don''t like women talking so much!"


    "But you obviously want to know if they live together. When I ask her this question, you look so cute


    and nervous."Jerry screams withughter.


    "If you talk again, I''ll throw you outside the car." Davis''s good temper finallyes to an end.


    Jerry quickly stopsughing and rubs her stiff face. "OK, Brother Davis, I''m doing what you said. It''s


    time you should give me your reward."


    Davis snorts, "I can give you anything but a ring."


    "Why can''t you give me a ring?"


    "Do you know the meaning of the ring?" Davis says suddenly. His ring will only be given to one woman.


    "I know, so I want it from you."Jerry says very boldly.


    Davis gives her a sideways look. "Don''t even think about it. When it''s done, you''ll roll back to Taiwan."


    Jerry''s big eyes twinkle with tears. "Brother Davis, you can''t do this to me. I won''t go back to Taiwan."


    Davis suddenly stops the car. "Get down!"


    Jerry''s face is frightened. "Brother Davis, I know I am wrong. I won''t make you angry any more. Please


    don''t be so cruel to me, OK?"


    "Go down, or I''ll throw you down."

 Chapter 176 Can we really be together

    Chapter 176 Can we really be together


    Jerry has no idea what she had done wrong when she meets with Davis''s dark eyes. This man, turning


    over his face is just like turning over a book, saying that changes will change. She dare not offend him.


    She is obedient and gets off the car.


    Looking at Davis''s car, he darts out like an arrow. She blinks her eyes sadly. After a long time, she hires


    another taxi.


    Alisa stays in the romantic house until 5 p.m. and doesn''t wait for Sam toe back.


    She has to let the decorator go back first ande back tomorrow. She is alone in the house.


    Doggy''s figure runs all over the room. Today, the people here are very good, and it is also very excited,


    like a yful child. At this time, is interested in a wool ball, jumping up and down to chase the wool ball.


    Seeing that it is getting dark, she packs her things and is about to leave.


    The phone rings. She opens it. It''s Sam''s number.


    "Sam, it''s almost done here. It will be fine for another day tomorrow."


    "Well, Alisa, stay there. I''ll pick you up."


    "Sam, I can take a taxi back home myself."


    "What a fool to say. The road there is a bit off. It''s almost dark at this time. Where is the car? I''ll pick


    you up. You stay still."


    "OK!"


    Alisa sits on the sofa holding her hands and waits. Leoes back and takes Doggy back to eat.


    Only Alisa is left in the end.


    It''s getting dark. Sam, who says he wille soon, doesn''te at once.


    Until half past six, he has not been seen. At this time, it ispletely dark. In the night, there is a


    strange sound of wild animals. Alisa feels very scared.


    She has been sitting outside in the open-air hall, at that time she quickly sits in the room.


    Reaching out to turn on the deskmp, themp suddenly hisses and goes out.


    Alisa is shocked. She takes her mobile phone to illuminate the surroundings, gropes to the master


    bedroom on the second floor, reaches out and presses the switch. It doesn''t work. It seems that there


    is a power failure.


    Perhaps it is during decoration that the workers break the wires.


    It''s too bad. Alisa screams. From the window, it''s dark. She can''t see her fingers.


    She doesn''t dare to go out to block the car. The only way is to wait here all the time.


    Alisa waits another hour. Sam hasn''te back yet. She feels hungry and cold.


    When the phone rings, Alisa answers, "Sam!"


    There''s a low male voice on the phone, "It''s me. I have an outing today, Alisa. You can fix the dinner by


    yourself. Besides, I may note back tonight. You sleep first."


    "Oh, Ok!" Alisa hangs up her cell phone a little decadent.


    Alisa closes the door of the room, lights it up with her mobile phone, and rummages around for things


    like candles. She has been looking for it for a long time, but she hasn''t found it.


    At about 8:30, Alisa is going crazy and unplugs Sam''s cell phone.


    Sam''s voice soon rings, "Alisa, I''m sorry, Vivian''s in the emergency room again, I''ll be backter."


    Before Alisa finishes speaking, his cell phone hangs up.


    Alisa is going to call Lucy to see if she can find a way to rent a car to pick her up. If she stays here all


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    night, she will be crazy.


    Without electricity, she is blind everywhere. She can''t even go to the bathroom.


    Lucy''s mobile phone has just been unplugged, and the phone turns off before she can speak.


    It seems that God won''t help her.


    Ah, bad luck¡­ Alisa wants to cry without tears.


    The only hope is that Leo can bring Doggy back. She is very upset. Why didn''t she tell him toe


    earlier when he left just now? At least one more person will have less fear.


    This ghost ce is really called "Every day should not be, the earth is not working."


    She is so flustered that she is helpless. Suddenly there is a slight sound of footsteps outside.


    Alisa is so scared that she hides behind the curtain.


    "Are you sure the master is here?"


    "I''m sure it''s not here. I''ve made the wires. There must be no electricity here tonight. They must be


    back in the city."


    "Well, that''s OK. When we get a million dors, we won''t have to do such a poor decoration work. Then


    we will buy a car and y with a woman."


    There are two men''s voices from rough mines outside. Alisa listens carefully. It is two of the four


    workers who decorate during the day.


    Unexpectedly, these two people are really rebellious against money. How can there be a million here?


    She doesn''t know how Sam put a million dors here?


    Just thinking about it, the footsteps have stopped at the door.


    The door is locked by her. The man pushes at the door, but he can''t open it. There is a moment of


    silence outside.


    "Big brother, you stay away, I''ll smash it!"


    "Boom Boom Boom..."


    The door ms violently, and if it is in the urban area, it would have been discovered early.


    It''s a pity that it''s too remote here. Even if it''s a dead man, no one will find out.


    It is like knocking on Alisa''s heart. Alisa is trembling all over. For a long time, she quickly gets under the


    bed.


    She secretly begs the two bastards not to find her.


    "Boom!" Finally, the door of the room is broken open.


    "Damn it, the door lock is really tight. It takes me too much effort."


    "Where is the money hidden, big brother?"


    "Look, there is a secret door on the wall..."


    "Are you sure you remember correctly?"


    "Ha ha, it must be true. I identally see the design drawing of this set of rooms. On the wall, there is


    a dark cab. There must be money on it. Look at thendlord. I heard that he is the president of


    Sushi group, he is rich. Without a million, there must be hundreds of thousands. Maybe there are gold


    bars or something."


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Alisa is too scared to go out.


    She can''t believe the two thieves even heard about it.


    "No, why is there a mobile phone here?" Someone finds Alisa''s cell phone on the windowsill.


    "Who is it? Come out..."


    The light of two shlights shoots at the bottom of the bed at the same time. Although the room is


    Only the bottom of the bed is closest to the windowsill, and Alisa''s figure is exposed to the light of a


    shlight.


    At the same time, two ferocious faces magnifies infinitely in Alisa''s hole.


    A few minutester, Alisa is tied to a chair by them.


    The two men search the room, but they can''t find a hair. They begin to interrogate Alisa.


    "I''m sorry, girl. You''re going to be the bride soon. You''ve got to give us a little red envelop meaning and


    get a little bit of joy. As long as you tell us where the million is, we take the money and leave, and


    promise not to hurt you."


    A military knife is gently swiping above Alisa''s chin.


    The cold de conveys a threat.


    "Tell me where the million is, or I''ll scratch your little face..."


    The face of the fat decoration worker bes ugly and ferocious, and a pair of small eyes narrows


    into a seam, and suddenly he begins tough in a dazed way.


    "Hey, if you don''t say it, let''s y first!"


    "You, you bastards, help, help..."


    Alisa yells for help. The two decorators look up andugh, but they don''t stop Alisa.


    "Call it, call it. No one hears you when you break your throat..." The thin decoration worker ys with


    the knife and shows a big yellow tooth.


    Damn, why didn''t she see their ugly faces during the day?


    The fat decoration worker smiles viciously and reaches into Alisa''s cor. Alisa feels deep despair.


    "I said I said, take your ws away, or I won''t say..."


    The thin decoration worker opens the fat decoration worker''s hand and says, "Stop ying and talk


    about business. What kind of woman do you want to find when you have money?"


    The fat decoration worker smiles and hurried, "Come on!"


    Alisa is in a mess. She doesn''t know where the million is. Sam doesn''t say that to her. Now lets her find


    it. Where can she find it?


    The fat decoration worker looks at Alisa and says, "It seems that she doesn''t have a long memory. She


    has to suffer a little."


    "Hey, I said, I said, but I can only talk to one person." Alisa reaches for the skinny decoration worker.


    "I''ll tell him alone."


    The thin decoration worker and the fat decoration worker look at each other. The thin decoration worker


    carries hispanion out of the door. "You wait outside, ande inter." The fat decoration worker


    has apparent unwilling in his eyes, "This girl maybe ying tricks." The thin decoration worker takes a


    look at the clock on the wall and roars, "Time is running out, there is no good result if we drag it down


    again, go out..."


    The fat decoration worker watches the door closed and mutters to go away. After three minutes, he


    suddenly feels something is wrong. He reaches out and pushes the door of the room. The door is


    motionless. He raises his legs and kicks the door open with all his strength.


    As soon as he enters the room, he sees hispanion, shouting at Alisa, and reaching for her neck.


    The fat decoration worker kicks the skinny man away. "What are you doing?"


    The thin man says angrily, "Why are you fucking kicking me? This woman is trying to die. She lied to


    me. She didn''t say a word."


    Alisa takes a big breath. "I said, I already said..."


    Thin man understands Alisa''s intention instantly, picks up the knife and pokes it at Alisa. "You want to


    y with me, damn it?"


    Alisa screams and closes her eyes. The pain doesn''te as expected. When she opens her eyes


    again, the two men are rolling on the ground, holding each other and tearing them to death.


    The fat man is twisting the thin man''s neck, the fat body is pressing on the thin man, and the fierce light


    of anger shes in his eyes.


    "Long ago I saw that you wanted to monopolize this day, I was blind!"


    The thin man''s face is flushed with blushing and uneven breathing. "Brother, you believe me. This


    woman ... hasn''t said at all ... she''s cheating ..."


    Alisa''s heart is pounding. It''s like rushing out of her heart at any time.


    She''s taking a risk. If they expose the plot, the consequences of waiting for her may be worse than


    death.


    She tries to move her left and right hands, and finds that the rope head of her left hand is pulled in her


    hand. She tries to pull the rope head with her movable fingers, hoping to untie it. Big drops of anxious


    sweat drop from her forehead.

 Chapter 177 After the failure of treachery

    Chapter 177 After the failure of treachery


    Finally, her left hand can move, and she is holding back, trying to release her right hand.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, the thin man stabs the fat man with a knife in his hand, and the blood gushes all over


    the ce. Alisa is scared and shivers constantly. She doesn''t expect that the two men would turn


    against each other for money, and they would kill the killer.


    These are two people who don''t even want their lives for money.


    Alisa is struggling with the fear in her heart, trying to untie her right hand. It happens that the fat man


    falls in the same direction as Alisa.


    Alisa stoops down and unties the rope on her feet. At the moment of she unties, the thin man pushes


    away the fat man''s body and rushes to Alisa.


    "Bitch, want to run..."


    "Ah!" Alisa screams, picks up the chair and waves at the skinny man behind her.


    The thin man takes a few steps back, dodges the chair, turns around and draws a dagger from the fat


    man''s body, and chases Alisa.


    "Ah!" Alisa screams irrationally, dragging her trembling legs, and runs down the stairs in her life.


    As soon as she rushes out of the door, she runs directly to the outside of the gate.


    At this time, her mind is nk and her heart has only one belief, so run away.


    At night, she can''t see the ck of her fingers. She bumps into a bosom firmly and cries out


    conditionally.


    "Help, help! ... Please don''t kill me!"


    "It''s me!"


    The deep, dark voice sounds like a tranquilizer for Alisa. It is Davis! She has never felt so warm and


    safe in his arms.


    Alisa plunges into his arms and cries out in horror, "Save me, someone kills me!"


    "Don''t be afraid, everything has me..."


    Davis takes Alisa behind him and steps forward.


    The thin man is chasing down fiercely. When he sees her, he stabs her with a knife. "Bitch, you tease


    me. I''ll kill you now."


    Davis sneers, "Look for death!" The body moves slightly and he kicks over.


    The night is as thick as ink. Alisa can only see two shadows fighting together. She stands nervously.


    After a long time, she reflects and cries for help.


    "Help, help!"


    Alisa''s sharp voice is especially clear in the night. She wants to call more people to deal with the


    gangsters together.


    Sure enough, after her voice, there is a dog barking voice. It is doggy.


    Alisa is holding her hands to her mouth and shouting, "Doggy, doggy,e on, there is a bad guy..."


    When Leoes with doggy, the thin man has been subdued by Davis. The shlight in Leo''s hand


    lights up his vision.


    The thin man is beaten ck and blue by Davis, and his hands are pulled behind him, unable to move.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Alisa. There are some friends here today. I amte. They surprised you." Leo


    apologizes.


    Doggy stands in front of the skinny man, grinning and howling.


    Alisa shakes her head weakly. "Call the police. There''s a dead man upstairs..."


    Half an hourter, the police takes the two bad guys away.


    Davis drives Alisa downtown. Alisa is sitting in the passenger seat. She looks like to be copsed.


    All the clothes on her body are drenched with sweat.


    She turns her head and sees Davis''s suit, which has been opened several times by the knife. There is


    fresh blood in the broken part.


    Alisa pounces on it with concern. "Are you injured?"


    Davis reaches for his clothes and covers the wound with disapproval. "It''s all right." He says in a low,


    sexy voice


    The car stops at the gate of themunity.


    "Would you like me take you up?"


    With dark eyes on his handsome face, Alisa purses her lips and nods.


    Since he respects her, she won''t reject him like that.


    In the living room, Davis sits on the sofa and looks around. This is where Alisa lives. This is the first


    time he has been allowed in by her.


    Alisaes out with avender dress, still holding a first aid kit in her hand.


    Under the light, Davis was scratched with three knife marks on his left arm, his sleeves are rotten into


    strips, and blood flows from here.


    "I''ll clean the wound for you!"


    Davis doesn''t refuse. He will not refuse Alisa. Alisa is his universal gravitation. Even if he doesn''t do


    anything, just looking at her like this, he feels peaceful.


    Alisa kneels on the sofa, cuts the sleeves with scissors, and cuts the shirts together.


    Anyway, these two clothes are rotten. They can''t be worn any more. They are simply cut into short


    sleeves by her.


    There are three deep wounds on the thick arm, which should be cut by the knife in the thin man''s hand.


    The wound is bloody and fleshy. Alisa bites her lower lip and gently applies medicine for him!


    Davis doesn''t say a word. His ck eyes look up along the thin white legs. The sweet skirt wraps her


    small body. The exquisite undting curve is hidden in it. The low neckline can see the faint undting


    white and round outline. He can imagine the enchanting scenery inside.


    Davis''s throat is tight, his blood is boiling fast, and he suddenly pushes Alisa away with his injured arm.


    Suddenly he stands up.


    "I''m leaving."


    The voice is hoarse, mixed with a sense of Stoicism, and the ck eyes look elsewhere as if nothing


    has happened.


    Alisa looks at him at a loss.


    This handsome face is how she once hated it. At this time, he is her life-saving benefactor, not at this


    time, there are many times.


    On the ind of Maldives, he rescued her from the sea.


    He rescued her desperately at the police station in S city.


    In her old house, she was attacked by her aunt. He came to save her suddenly;


    And that time he rescued her from her uncle''s hands. In S University she was insulted by students and


    brought her back from Thomas...


    All of a sudden, Alisa''s mind is filled with many past events. She has never seriously and carefully


    thought that this man had been ying an important role in her life. She finds out horribly that without


    him, she cannot have lived to the present.


    She has been running away from him before, hating him and the reason is the love he imposed on her.


    A man, who only knows how to love with body and imprisonment, makes her feel panic, so she


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    desperately wants to escape.


    At this time, he no longer loves her, he lets go, and Alisa just feels as if she has just known him.


    "How could you be there?" Alisa asks cautiously.


    Davis''s ck eyes nce at her gently. There is no temperature, and his cold thin lips are slightly


    curved.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not following you. This is it."


    Davis puts a gold earring in his palm. "Jerry''s earring fell on your house. She asked me to find it."


    "Oh!" There is a sh of embarrassment in Alisa''s eyes, and she sps her hands in embarrassment.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that. I mean, you showed up in time. Thank you for saving me. I will


    When someone saves her life, she should say something! But Alisa is too nervous to remember how to


    thank him.


    "I don''t care about the suit. If you really want to thank me, please invite me and Jerry to have a meal!"


    Davis has a deep voice and dim eyes.


    Alisa stays and nods at once, "OK, I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow."


    "No hurry, wait until you feel better, I''m gone!"


    Davis is tall and out of Alisa''s sight, and Alisa goes all the way to the gate.


    It''s been more than one o''clock in the morning. Alisa charges her cell phone and dials Sam''s cell phone


    with her home phone. It turns off.


    Alisa''s heart bes fluttering. And her father''s words echoes in her ears again.


    Yeah, Sam, who do you care?


    Alisa is charged and can''t wait to turn on the phone. She is thinking, maybe Sam is too busy to leave,


    so she should send her a text message tofort her.


    She flips through the message box and nothing! There is a sense of loss.


    The phone rings suddenly. Alisa looks at it. It''s a strange number. She''s about to press it. Suddenly,


    somethinges to her mind. She answers.


    "Are you OK, Sam?" Alisa says happily.


    "Ha, I''m not your brother! I''m Jerry. I just heard that Davis said you were attacked by gangsters. Are


    you afraid? Do you want me toe over with you? Is there anyone else in your family? Or I''ll ask


    Davis to pick you up. I''m ying hero league with Davis now. There''s just one person missing. Would


    you like toe?"


    Jerry is very enthusiastic and keeps talking.


    Alisa is embarrassed to refuse her kindness directly. "Well, I''m fine. I''ll let it go tonight. I''ve already


    slept. Go another day! "


    "Oh, all right! If you have anything to do, just call my cell phone. Since you''re sleeping, I won''t disturb


    you. Good night! "Jerry hangs up.


    Alisa is holding her cell phone and dazzled. Does Jerry have a brain problem?


    Doesn''t she know she is Davis''s ex girlfriend?


    If so, it would be embarrassing.


    Alisa doesn''t sleep very well. Maybe she is over frightened. As soon as she closes her eyes, she feels


    the thin man stabbing at her with a knife. She screams and opens her eyes. It is just a dream.


    With the light on, it''s only three o''clock in the morning. She has slept for less than two hours.


    She opens her eyes and looks at her mobile phone. There is still no message from Sam. She plucks up


    the courage to call him and still turns off.


    Since he won''t be back all night, why doesn''t he call her? Can''t he find a mobile phone to call?


    Even if he can''t find another phone, how can he charge it? It''s only a few minutes. What is he doing?


    Alisa can''t sleep all night, has nightmares as soon as she closes her eyes. She simply gets up and sits


    on the sofa watching TV.


    She knows what she is looking forward to, but she doesn''t know what it is?


    Suddenly, someone pats her on the shoulder, and she suddenly wakes up from the confusion.


    The TV is still on. It''s off. She is sleeping on the sofa.


    Naylor is looking at her in disbelief. "Why don¡¯t you go to the room to sleep?"


    Alisa looks up at the wall clock. It''s just over five!


    "Dad, I''m waiting for you toe back. Why are you back now?"


    After sleeping on the sofa for such a long time, she feels as if she has been beaten.


    Naylor takes off his coat and goes to the bathroom. "Well, I take a bath and go to work. Go to have a


    rest!"

 Chapter 178 Its over between us

    Chapter 178 It''s over between us


    Alisa isn''t sleepy at all. The sky outside is beginning to brighten.


    When Naylores out of the shower, Alisa stares at Naylor''s figure and suddenly says, "Dad, I''ve


    met aunt Beauty."


    Naylor''s body is stiff. Suddenly, she turns around and looks surprised. "What do you see her for?"


    "She''s Sam''s mother, is it strange for me to see her?"


    "Oh!" Naylor''s face rxes a little, "Alisa, go to bed! I am going to thepany."


    "Dad, have you met aunt Beauty? She is as beautiful as before..." Alisa deliberately induces Naylor''s


    words.


    Naylor''s face is as usual. He wipes his hair with a bath towel on his own, and says lightly, "I am not


    familiar with her. What can I do to see her? What are you thinking?"


    "I am thinking nothing. Since Sam and I are going to get married, you will meet sooner orter!"


    Naylor turns and gives Alisa nk look, then turns and walks into his room.


    When hees out again, he has changed into a professional suit.


    "Make your own breakfast, and I will go first!"


    Naylor hurries out of the door.


    Alisa turns to the bathroom door and sees that inside the washing machine is the white shirt that Dad


    had just reced. She moves a little, walks a few steps, reaches for the white shirt, there is a lipstick


    mark on it


    Alisa hears the sound of the door and hurries out.


    Naylor goes back and goes straight into the bathroom and reaches for a washing machine.


    Alisa looks at him coldly.


    Naylores out of the bathroom. "Dad forgot to do theundry just now. You can help me hang it


    after the washing machine finishes." "I see!"


    Alisa''s tone is so weak that only she can hear it, washing clothes or destroying evidence.


    Father and aunt Beauty have met. Why he deny it? Is aunt Beauty really her father''s lover outside?


    But these words Alisa can''t ask at all.


    After all, her mother is dead. Her father wants to find a woman. She doesn''t want to stop him. She just


    doesn''t want to be aunt Beauty.


    She didn''t sleep wellst night. Alisa has a little meal and falls asleep in bed again.


    In a daze, she hears a knock on the door. It is a long time.


    "Alisa, open up, Alisa, open up..."


    Sam makes Alisa wake up with a tight knock on the door, walks to the door and looks through the cat''s


    eyes.


    Sam''s white figure is anxiously standing at the door, and his warm face is a little lost.


    "Alisa, are you at home? Will you open the door? "


    Alisa opens the door and looks at Sam through an iron security fence.


    Hees to see her now. If it isn''t Davisst night, she doesn''t know how many times she had died.


    She doesn''t like the feeling of being forgotten by him.


    Sam is holding the security door with both hands, and there is anxiety and tension in his eyes, "Alisa,


    I''m sorry, I''m not good, and I''ve scared you. I just heard Leo talk about decorators. Alisa, open the door


    and let me in, will you? Let me see if you''re hurt?"


    Alisa''s eyes are sore, she looks at him weakly, but her body doesn''t move.


    "Sam, I think we should reconsider our marriage! Vivian, she needs you more than I do. When she''s


    stable, let''s talk about it! "


    Sam''s face is full of lust of loss. He holds the fence tightly with his hands. His face is sad.


    "Alisa, will you listen to me? Open the door and let me in. When I''m finished, will you make a decision?"


    He is afraid of losing her again. He has lost her once, this time for ten years.


    There are not many ten years in his life. He can''t miss it any more.


    Alisa is stuck for a long time. Then she reaches out to open the door. With a click, Sam quickly backs


    up, opens the anti-theft door, rushes in, and grabs Alisa in his arms as fast as possible.


    He is as careful as the most precious treasure in the world.


    "Alisa, I''m sorry. You must have been scaredst night. I know. I know. I''m not good. I shouldn''t have


    left you. Last night Vivian was going to jump off the building andmit suicide. As soon as I left her,


    she would pull out the needle and refuse to live. I''m at a loss. Her parents are not in S city. No one can


    take care of her except me."


    Alisa struggles, looks out of his arms, looks at him mncholy, and her big eyes are filled with


    grievances.


    She almost died, almost died. When she needed protection most, her man was guarding other women.


    "Sam, I know Vivian can''t live without you, so in order not to hurt her, let''s postpone our marriage for a


    while! It also gives us a period of time to think it over."


    "No, Alisa, I don''t want to think about it. I don''t want to dy. It''s agreed. I''ve got neen days left. I''m


    all settled. The house is decorated. I''ll go to take a wedding dress with you tomorrow. Three dayster,


    we''ll book a banquet. We''ll also book a wedding dress. We''ll take time to worship your mother. Alisa,


    you see, I''ve arranged it so well that I can''t dy..."


    "But Vivian, she..."


    Sam interrupts with a smile. "I promise I''ll leave her alone. Although it is a love affair, but for her to do


    things can only be so far. I love you, Alisa. I can''t leave you alone for someone else. You are the one I


    care most about. "


    Sam holds Alisa''s face and looks at her tenderly. He lowers his head and kisses her lips.


    Alisa feels his breath, and suddenly an idea shes through her heart. When she closes her eyes, she


    thinks of another man.


    The strong and domineering kiss makes her palpitate.


    Soon, she pushes Sam away.


    Sam looks at her wounded. "Alisa, can''t you forgive me? However, I can understand your mood. Were


    you scaredst night? The police have locked up both of them."


    "So, is the fat man dead?"Alisa shudders at the thought of someone dying in her newly married room.


    She is afraid to stay there alone in the future.


    "Alisa, don''t be afraid. Neither of them is dead. It''s said that one of them was injured, but he survived.


    He didn''t die. Don''t be afraid! "


    "Sam, I don''t think it''s because I''m unlucky. As long as I show up, there will be trouble. When I was a


    child, I killed my mother. After I was adopted by my sister, I killed my sister and my uncle. Now with


    you, there are so many evils that cause you to lose the color small pen cornpany for no reason


    and face so many troubles..."


    Sam quickly puts his finger on Alisa''s soft lips."Stop! Alisa, don''t talk. It''s all coincidence. Life, death


    and old age are controlled by God. No one can change them. How can you take these mistakes to


    yourself? Your sister is born with a heart attack. It''s not bad that she can live to be twenty. What does


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    that have to do with you? Your uncle''s death has nothing to do with you. Don''t think about it."


    Sam puts Alisa in his arms, and they sit on the sofa. Alisa''s small head is resting on Sam''s arm, and


    her heart gradually settles.


    "Alisa, I''m sorry. I was too careless to invite those workers..."


    "By the way, Sam, they said you hid a million dors in the house. How could that be?"


    "Ha ha, I put some cash for you when I''m going to get married. They may have seen it by ident, but


    don''t worry, the money is all in good condition. "


    "Well." Alisa whispers.


    Sam can''t be med for this kind of thing. Who knows it will happen?


    "Sam, I''m fine. You go to thepany!"


    "When I take you out for dinner, will it be boring at home alone?"


    "No, I''m fine!"


    "Ha ha, I won''t go to thepany today. Let me take you out to rx!"


    Sam hugs Alisa and gets up. Suddenly his cell phone rings again.


    Sam takes a look at the number on it and puts out his hand.


    Then he looks at Alisa. "It''s Vivian''s phone. I promise we won''t be disturbed by her again." "Then in


    case she can''t think of it!" Alisa asks anxiously.


    "Alisa, I''m only responsible for you now. Other women, I can''t care about it. Let''s go out! ""OK!"


    Alisa is in a clear mood. Such Sam is what she wants and can be attached to.


    During the lunch, Vivian''s phone rings all the time, Sam presses it three times, and finally turns it off.


    "Alisa, I didn''t answer the phonest night because my cell phone was out of power, and because


    Vivian was making trouble all the time, I didn''t even have the time to recharge. I didn''t think you''d be


    angry. I didn''t expect that."


    Alisa drinks the soup carefully and shrugs. "It''s OK. It''s all over."


    "Oh. What a coincidence it is, Alisa!"


    Alisa hasn''t finished a spoonful of soup, so Jerry runs over from afar, dragging Davis''s hand to this


    side.


    Alisa is wearing a white casual T-shirt, underneath it is blue jeans, shoulder length ck hair, clear big


    eyes, white skin, pure and lovely.


    Sam is dressed in a beige shirt, with light gray trousers underneath. The suit is ced on the back of


    the chair beside him. The whole man looks elegant and handsome. Jerry runs directly to the two.


    Blinked big eyes, heartless smile, "Alisa, is this your irresponsible boyfriend?"


    Alisa almost doesn''t choke. Jerry is really talking. She says he was irresponsible when she meets him.


    The smile on Sam''s face is a little stiff, especially when he looks at Davis and sees a trace of hostility in


    his eyes.


    Davis, with his hands in his pants pocket, seems to be rxed and calm. Under his broken hair, he has


    a pair of ck eyes with wild evil spirits.


    Thin lips light, but not a word.


    In fact, his heart has been stormy. Thinking that Alisa almost died in the hands of those two thugsst


    night, he would like to cut Sam now.


    However, for Alisa''s sake, he can only bear it now.


    "Jerry,e to dinner, too!"


    Alisa deliberately wants to turn off the topic. Jerry pulls open the chair beside Alisa and sits down on


    his own.


    "Don''t forget, Alisa, you still owe me a mealst night. It''s better to choose today. Please invite us to


    have dinner together now!" Jerry sits down with Davis.

 Chapter 179 Hes my man

    Chapter 179 He''s my man


    Alisa stands up and smiles awkwardly at Sam. "This is Jerry. She''s Davis''s girlfriend. His name is Sam.


    "After a brief introduction, Sam greets Jerry very politely.


    "Thank you very muchst night. Otherwise, Alisa will be in trouble."


    Jerry covers her hand and smiles, "It''s OK. In fact, I only lost an earring. It is Davis himself to rescue


    her. Well, hero saves beauty. As for Mr. Sam, how can you leave such a sweet and lovely little wife as


    Alisa alone? It''s too dangerous. Fortunately, we hit her, or you may not even be able to see anyone


    now."


    Sam coughs twice. "It''s my fault. I promise I won''t make the same mistake in the future."


    There is a little anger in Davis''s eyes, but it is quickly suppressed by him.


    Alisa calls the waiter in a hurry, adds two sets of tableware and orders several more dishes.


    "By the way, Mr. Sam, I heard that you and Alisa are going to get married. I''d like to toast you..."


    Jerry pours a ss and is about to lift it. Suddenly, she begins to cry with a tangled expression, "Ah!"


    Looking down at Davis, she cries innocently, "Brother Davis, why are you stepping on my feet?"


    There is a sh of embarrassment in Alisa''s eyes. Jerry is so ignorant of current affairs. Doesn''t she


    see the embarrassment between the two men?


    Sam still has a smile on his face.


    Davis res at Jerry in his ck eyes. "You''ll die if you don''t say a few words!"


    Just like before, he is arrogant and domineering, Alisa is silent. Jerry sees that Davis is angry and sits


    down very wisely.


    "Oh, Davis, would you like to eat braised lion''s head. I''ll give it to you..."


    The atmosphere suddenly bes very awkward. There is no way to eat the meal.


    Alisa smiles."Do you like these dishes? Would you like me to have some more¡­"


    Davis suddenly stands up and says coldly, "I''m upset. I can''t eat anymore. Let''s go!"


    With his hands in his pants pocket, Sam is about to walk away when he says with a sudden smile, "Are


    you watching me upset? Now that you are upset, why are you still chasing me and not letting go?"


    Davis''s face darkens and his sharp eyes look at Sam.


    "It''s not necessary to mention this in front of women, if you have the ability to see me in the mall! Or are


    you poor enough, Mr. Sam? It''s not a day or two for me to buy Sushi group. Oh, by the way, it shouldn''t


    mean to buy Sushi group. Even the whole Chinese market, as long as I like it, will find a way to get it."


    Davis is arrogant and arrogant. Sam''s face is slightly red.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Is it? Since you are not openly retaliating, don''t disturb my woman again..."


    Sam proudly raises his eyes and meets Davis''s eyes. The two men are bowing and drawing their


    crossbows. The atmosphere is very tense.


    Alisa panics and stands up. She doesn''t know that Davis is still buying Sushi!


    If it used to be for her, is it just for business interests now? Or has he never given up on her?


    "Ha ha, you are not afraid to sh your tongue when you speak, Mr. Sam."


    Davis nces at Alisa''s face indifferently, and her heart contracts for no reason.


    "Do you think the woman in my arms is inferior to you? Or can''t I find a woman in Davis''s power?"


    Davis reaches for Jerry and hugs her in his arms.


    It''s self-evident that she is spoiled and domineering. Alisa stays and hurriedly dissuades Sam.


    "Sam, you misunderstood. Last time, Davis was looking for Jerry''s earrings, so he passed by me.


    There was nothing between him and me. If it wasn''t for him to save me, I might not be able to stand


    here now."


    Sam''s eyes are cool. Is he misunderstood? How could he misunderstand Davis? He is a man. He can


    see clearly that Davis not only hasn''t let Alisa go, but also furiously retaliates.


    How can a man with such a strong self-esteem tolerate his woman being robbed by others?


    He is also a man, so he knows more about men''s ideas.


    But now, after all, it''s Davis who saved Alisa. He won''t fight with him here again.


    Davis snorts, "As a man, you can''t even protect your own woman, and you have the face to talk here.


    Jerry, let''s go..."


    Jerry is yelled by Davis just now, but she doesn''t dare to speak any more. She smiles and takes


    Davis''s arm and waves to Alisa. "Goodbye, Alisa, if you have something, call me."


    "OK!"


    Seeing them go, Alisa feels so depressed that a meal ispletely destroyed.


    Sam''s face is also very ugly. Looking at Alisa, he feels very guilty.


    "Alisa, I''m sorry, I..."


    Alisa gentlyforts him, "it''s OK, Sam. I know you didn''t mean to misunderstand."


    "Well, I won''t let you fall into this kind of crisis again."


    "Sam, is Davis still buying Sushi group? Are you in trouble?"


    "Alisa, don''t worry about this. It''s all men''s business. No matter how arrogant Davis is, he won''t cover it


    up."


    Sam, in a whisper, dispels all Alisa''s concerns.


    However, in the following two days, the newses out that the shares of Sushi group falls sharply.


    Alisa also obviously feels Sam''s worry. Although she wants to believe Sam''sfort, her intuition tells


    her that it seems that Davis intends to do it.


    After thinking for a long time, she gets up the courage to call Davis.


    "I want to invite you out for dinner as a kind of thanksst time, if you have time."


    After listening quietly, Davis suddenly jokes, "I''m sorry, I''d like to make an appointment for dinner. I


    have to make a schedule. Call my secretary and make an appointment! "Then he hangs up.


    Alisa doesn''t have the courage to fight again.


    Yes, they have split up. What else is she qualified to ask him to do?


    For a long time, Davis calls again and says, "12:30 noon, western restaurant, I only have half an hour."


    "OK, OK, I''ll be on time!"


    Alisa just finishes, Davis has hung up.


    But Alisa is in a dilemma again. What''s the reason why she asks Davis let Sam go?


    Businessmen are all based on their own interests. Why should they let go?


    In the elegant western restaurant, romantic candlelight and live performance of pianists, music pours


    into every corner of the restaurant like running water.


    There is only one person in such a big restaurant.


    When Alisaes in, she sees Davis sitting in the corner, dark as a pool.


    Deep but not at the bottom, she finds that he has changed, maybe it is her mood, looking at him like


    this, she is a little ufortable.


    "Here I am!"


    Alisa is wearing a beige ice silk middle sleeve shirt, and a long Linen Skirt with legs and ankles under


    it. Her long hair is long and straight. Her bright face is dyed with a light red glow under the light. The


    light pear whirlpool is smiling, as sweet as usual.


    Davis''s eyes be deep, and there is a look of the past in his mind. She pants and groans under


    him without touching. Somewhere on the body, it burns instantly. He wants to catch her and rub her into


    his arms.


    "You are quite punctual. From now on, you have half an hour!"


    Davis, with his legs and wrists raises, looks at the precious clock with a business face.


    Alisa sits down and the waiter brings two drinks. It is Alisa''s favorite milk tea.


    There is a little warmth in her heart, and she takes a sip of the tea cup.


    "Can you stop buying Sushi group?"


    Alisa whispers.


    Davis looks at her scornfully. "Sam asked you to beg me?"


    Alisa shakes her head in embarrassment."No, he didn''t. It''s just me."


    Davis turns the cup in his hand, and his ck eyes look out of the window.


    How ironic it is for him that she lowers her self-esteem and begs him for Sam! His heart is ravaged by


    her.


    He Davis has never been in such a mess. Unfortunately, no matter what she does, he still loves her like


    a devil, and his love goes to the marrow.


    "I''m a businessman and never do meaningless things. Do you think I will give up the benefits I am


    about to receive?" He tries to suppress his impulse and his voice is cold and alienates. He wants to


    deliberately embarrass her and make her regret for her stupid choice.


    "Then how can you let go?" Alisa bites her lower lip. She knows he will not agree.


    Anyway, they are over. He has no reason to give her any face.


    Davis gives her a quiet look. "You know what capital you have to exchange with me!"


    "What?" Alisa suddenly blushes, and her soft lips are bleeding from the hard teeth.


    One night! You apany me one night, I let him go, no longer buy Sushi group.


    "You, Davis, how can you insult me like this?"


    Alisa stands up angrily, her brain suddenly flushes blood, and she is very upset at the moment. Davis is


    a rogue. She asks him. Isn''t that jumping into the fire pit herself? He hasn''t changed at all. He''s still


    him.


    Davis not only says slowly, "Miss Alisa, where am I insulting you? You know, if I buy Sushi group, I can


    earn 100 million dors in a change of hands. How many women can a billion buy? You are very clear,


    I did not force you, you decide! Do you want to trade your night for Sam''s business, or keep your purity


    and watch him sinks. Think for yourself!"


    Davis finishes, looks at his watch, "Time''s up, I''m leaving! It''s better to have a clear answer before I


    receive all of Sushi group, otherwise, it''s toote to regret."


    Davis finishes, a smile shes in his eyes, and he gets up and strides out.


    One night! It''s just one night!


    Alisa stays in ce, grabs her lower lip, tears running down her eyes.


    She cannot allow Sam to be humiliated by her wringing hands, which makes her joints white.

 Chapter 180 She sinks in his arms

    Chapter 180 She sinks in his arms


    In the evening, Alisa and Sam go shopping together in the supermarket and buy a lot of daily


    necessities. Thinking of the new life that is about to start, Sam''s eyes are shining with excitement.


    Alisa absentmindedly selects the wedding cards on the shelf.


    What should I do? What should I do?


    Turning around, she sees Sam standing in the corner making a phone call. His face is very ugly.


    "...What, the share price has fallen by a third, and a shareholders'' meeting will be held tomorrow!"


    Sam looks up and suddenly bumps into Alisa''s worried eyes. He quickly hangs up the phone. A gentle


    smile appears on his face and walks towards Alisa.


    "Alisa!"


    "Sam, is it really serious?"Alisa asks with worried face.


    Sam puts his arms around her slender waist and says with a smile, "It''s OK. The market is like a


    battlefield. I''ve experienced many things. You don''t have to worry. Tomorrow we are going to take


    wedding dresses. If you are so worried, the effect will not be good."


    Alisa just smiles.


    They are back to the house of romance.


    After thest incident, Sam adds two more security guards to patrol here day and night, and raises the


    surrounding iron fence to two meters.


    Alisa sits on the sofa a little tired, and Sam takes a basin of hot water from the bathroom and puts it


    under her feet.


    "Come on. Let me massage your feet. Women''s feet washing are good for your health."


    Alisa is a little shy. Sam has helped her take off her socks.


    Very considerate to help her rub, massage, thatfortable feeling from the bottom of the foot, Alisa


    small face is red.


    After all, they haven''t officially been together, which makes her feel embarrassed.


    After soaking her feet, Sam takes a bath towel and dries her feet.


    Alisa is nestled on the sofa. Sam''s suit has been taken off. She is only wearing a sky blue casual T-


    shirt. The whole person is free and generous, like her brother next door!


    Sam sits down next to Alisa with a remote control in his hand and gives a click.


    Suddenly, a wall vibrates slightly. A dark door appears at the wall door and a safe box appears in


    Alisa''s sight.


    Samughs. "There are hundreds of thousands of cash in it. You can use it when you are at home. You


    can use it whatever you want."


    There is a little sweetness in Alisa''s heart. Sam is so frank with her, she is moved.


    With a smile, Sam leans his head on Sam''s shoulder, sits up straight, reaches for her face, and gazes


    at her affectionately.


    "Alisa, you are beautiful!"


    So frivolous words, says from Sam''s mouth, some don''t quite fit his character, Alisa can''t be shy. Sam


    reaches into her ear and whispers, "I want to kiss you¡­"


    Alisa remembers thatst time he kissed her for the first time and was pushed away roughly by her. He


    must have been hurt.


    So now, if he wants to kiss her, he has to ask her permission in advance.


    Alisa shyly closes her eyes and Sam''s lipse up softly.


    Two gradually heavy gasps interweave together. Alisa''s lips are light, and sweet fragrancees from


    her lips.


    Sam''s face is hot. He opens her lips and goes deep.


    Sam is gentle and considerate. Every inch of progress is a test. He feels that she doesn''t dislike it


    anymore. He takes a deep step.


    His big hand is always on her shoulder and he doesn''t act where he shouldn''t.


    A lingering kiss lets his blood boil, the whole person feels hot like a fire.


    Alisa''s delicate body is soft and fragrant. It softens slowly in his hard chest. Sam is no longer satisfied


    with such a kiss.


    He''s not swollen enough. He wants to get closer.


    "Alisa, I want you, Alisa..."


    Sam gasps, his face buries in her soft neck socket, smelling the sweetness of her body. The woman


    from her chest leans on his body stically, and his big hand is tighter.


    Suddenly another face shes in Alisa''s mind, and she gently pushes him away. "No, Sam, I''m not


    ready."


    Sam raises his face slowly, his eyes are slightly red, and his eyes are a little shy. "Alisa, you are so


    beautiful, I can''t help it. Alisa, we are getting married in ten days. Let me hold you, OK?"


    Alisa shrinks her legs, retreats to the other side of the sofa, chuckles and chuckles. At this time, Sam is


    like a big boy who wants to eat an apple but can''t eat it. The eyes are full of eager light.


    He is also a normal man. It is normal that he wants to be close to his fianc¨¦e.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    For the first time, when she sees Sam like this, her eyes inadvertently nces at the tall tent, and her


    little face suddenly fills with two red clouds.


    "Sam, you have been waiting for ten years. Are you afraid of ten days?"


    Sam is disappointed, but nods. "OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    Sam''s cell phone rings again. Sam looks at the phone number and is about to press it. Alisa stops in a


    hurry.


    "There''s no way to escape like this all the time. You answer the phone!"


    Sam takes a look at Alisa and presses the hands-free button on his mobile phone. He doesn''t want to


    hide it from Alisa any more.


    "Sam, where are you? Why are you shutting down? Why don''t youe to see me?"


    Vivian''s voice, with a cry, is pathetic.


    "I''m sorry, Vivian, I''ve made everything clear. I almost lost Alisast time for you, so I won''t do such a


    stupid thing again. I love Alisa. I will never leave her again."


    "No, Sam, I love you. I really love you. I can''t live without you."


    "Vivian, I''m sorry, I can only guard one woman."


    Sam finishes and hangs up.


    Alisa''s eyes brighten and she throws herself into Sam''s arms. "Sam, you''re very kind to me."


    The tears fall again, and Alisa hugs Sam.


    "Well, I''ll take you home so that uncle Naylor doesn''t worry..."


    Sam offers to send Alisa home, which makes Alisa more moved, "OK!"


    Sam takes Alisa to the door and watches her walk in until the lightes on in the room before he


    leaves.


    "Dad, how is yourpany doing now?"


    "It is fine!" Naylor is sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. He sees his daughter with a smile on


    her face. He can''t help looking at her more.


    "It''s said that two criminals who want to break in and rob were arrested in the forest the other day.


    You''d better not go there in the future, especially at night."


    "I see, Dad!"


    Alisa spits out her tongue. About this matter, she presses down and doesn''t let her father know.


    Otherwise, she''s not sure what to worry about.


    "Dad, I''m going to take a wedding dress tomorrow..."


    "Well." Naylor continues to read the newspaper, not looking back.


    "Which hotel would you like us to have dinner at, Dad?"


    "It''s your own business. You''ve made up your mind."


    "Dad, Sam says, before the wedding, it''s better for parents to meet. When are you free?" It''s strange


    that Alisa looks at her father carefully. Ten years ago, the two men who used to be family friends are


    now going to be rtives. They don''t even have the intention of meeting each other, which makes Alisa


    still confused.


    Naylor puts down the paper and says indifferently, "Dad is very busy and has no time to see him."


    "Dad!" Alisa quickly takes out the assassin''s mace and ys coquettish.


    "Dad, this is a lifetime event for your daughter. I hope to get your blessing. You just have a meeting with


    Uncle Saxon, have a meal and discuss about the banquet guests. It won''t take up too much of your


    time. Well, the day after tomorrow happens to be the weekend. Would you like to go there?"


    Naylor can''t stand her daughter''s hard and soft bubbles, so he finally agreed.


    When she takes the wedding dress the next day, Alisa is in a good mood. Sam wears a noble suit,


    more like prince charming of the royal family. Alisa wears a white wedding dress, which is sweet and


    moving, and bes the most attractive scene in the studio.


    Sam is gentle, considerate and gentle. In the process of shooting, he helps Alisa carefully and


    When taking the location, Alisa stands on the mat and takes a picture with Sam. Suddenly she steps


    into the air. Although Sam nervously reaches for her hand, she falls to the ground and sprains her foot.


    Half of the wedding dress has to stop, and Alisa is sent to the hospital.


    After a series of tests, the doctor calls Sam next door.


    "Your wife''s feet are OK, but the baby in her belly can''t stand such a toss. Don''t wear high heels in the


    future. If she falls again, she may be premature..."


    "What? What do you say?" Sam''s pretty face twists and he reaches for the doctor''s arm.


    The doctor is used to the man who is a father for the first time, and he is too excited to restrain himself.


    "Ha ha, you don''t even know your wife is pregnant, young man!"


    Sam''s face turns pale, all hope gradually empties and bes cold, and the whole man falls from the


    clouds. The woman he likes is actually pregnant with someone else''s child, who is the enemy who


    wants to kill him. God, can''t you be so cruel?


    "Doctor, are you mistaken? How could she be pregnant?"


    He knows that he is reluctant to touch her. It must not be his child.


    "Ha ha, it''s not wrong. I''ve been a doctor for nearly 40 years. If I can''t check pregnant, it''s nothing. OK,


    that''s right. It''s only about three weeks pregnant now. You should be careful when you go back..."


    Sam walks out of the doctor''s office cold.


    He can''t give up. He likes Alisa for more than ten years. He finds her for ten years. He falls out with his


    father. Even he gives up his former fianc¨¦e. He almost lost the wholepany.


    It''s not easy to get a girl''s heart. He can''t give up, he can''t lose her.


    Alisa waits for more than two hours before Sames in to pick her up.


    His face is very pale, his face is also a little confused, and he is very nervous. "Sam, is my foot hurt


    badly?"

 Chapter 181 She is pregnant with someone elses child

    Chapter 181 She is pregnant with someone else''s child


    Looking at Alisa''s nervous and small appearance, Sam feels soft in his heart, and he leans over to pick


    up Alisa.


    "It''s OK. The doctor says it doesn''t matter!"


    "But you''ve been there so long..."


    "Well, yes, I called thepany, so it was dyed. The doctor said that your feet will be well after a hot


    After hotpress and physical treatment, Alisa''s feet soon recovered.


    But the wedding dress doesn''t go on because Sam''s secretary calls again and calls him away.


    Alisa knows that something must have happened to hispany again, and a sense of losses


    back to her.


    What should I do? Sam must have had a lot of trouble.


    Davis''s words ring in Alisa''s ear again.


    One night! Just one night!


    Alisa bites her lower lip. She''s so sad that she can''t help it. Sam will be very sad if he knows that she


    has gone to open a room with Davis.


    But if she doesn''t save him, he will be doomed.


    Alisa falls into a deep hesitation. Atst, she plucks up her courage to unplug Davis''s mobile phone.


    "What you said does count?"


    "Have you figured it out?" Davis''s tone is always that hurtful.


    "Well."


    "At eight o''clock tonight,e to room 808 of the Imperial Hotel. Overdue.


    Davis finishes and hangs up.


    Alisa grabs her cell phone and begins to regret it. She knows that it''s a deal with the devil. Why should


    she agree?


    Sitting nkly on a bench on the street, looking at the trafficing and going, Alisa feels that she is


    trapped in a dark fog, unable to extricate herself or resist.


    There is only one chance. If she misses it, there will be no end.


    When night begins to fall, Sam calls her.


    "Alisa, thepany is going to have a board meeting and make a new decision. I can''t go with you.


    You can stay at home."


    "Well, I see, Sam!"


    Alisa hangs up, tears running down her cheeks. Sorry Sam, forgive me again.


    Alisa doesn''t know how to get into the hotel. After entering the hotel, she lowers her head, as if every


    year she looks at it with contempt.


    She hurries into the elevator, stops on the 8th floor, and walks hard.


    A jeering voicees.


    "President Sam, don''t ask Davis, he''s just ying with us..."


    "Yes, President, let''s find another way."


    "Well, for the sake of thepany, I''m nothing." Sam''s calm voicees to Alisa''s ears with


    meticulous attention.


    Arge number of peoplee to her. Alisa turns around anxiously and goes into a bathroom.


    She waits for more than ten minutes quietly andes out after hearing the footsteps disappear.


    How can this happen?


    Sames to Davis with thepany''s shareholders. Has hee this far? Is Sushi group really


    facing such a huge change?


    Alisa''s heart bes heavy again.


    Alisa readjusts her mood, walks to the door of room 808, raises her hand, and it is a long time before


    she falls down gently.


    "Come in!"


    The door is open, and a cold voicees out and falls into Alisa''s voice, which makes her tremble


    involuntarily.


    Alisa walks in gently and closes the door behind her.


    In the gorgeous presidential suite, Davis is sitting on the ck sofa in the living room, leaning back,


    holding a red wine cup with a faint smell of dark red liquid.


    Alisa shuffles up to Davis.


    The atmosphere between the two suddenly bes very strange.


    Maybe the air conditioner in the room is on too much. Alisa is holding her white arm and shivering.


    Davis''s ck eyes sweep her face mercilessly, and often look down.


    "Come here!"


    Davis says coldly.


    Alisa looks up at him, bites her lower lip, andes timidly to him.


    She feels oppressed and embarrassed.


    "Look up at me..."


    There is anger in Davis''s eyes. He had seen her body before. Why does she pretend to be so


    ashamed? Does she really think she''s Sam''s woman?


    Alisa looks a little uneasy. "Are you really going to let Sam go?"


    "For me, money is just a game. It''s also a game to y women. There''s nothing wrong with swapping


    them."


    Davis speaks arrogantly and coldly. At this time, he is the king who dominates the world. He decides


    the rules of the game and the oue.


    "Just now, Sam asked you?" Alisa asks uneasily.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Davis hooks his lips, sneers, and slowly pours the red liquid into his mouth.


    "It''s our time. Don''t talk about others."


    "Oh!" Alisa whispers.


    Now she is quite embarrassed. She doesn''t know how to do it. She still tries to persuade herself. At the


    thought of Sam, she wants to repent, back away and escape.


    Davis looks at her coldly. The perfect corner of his lips slightly raises, and says with some


    dissatisfaction, "Are you going to sit until dawn like this?"


    "Oh, what am I going to do?" Alisa¡¯s face is red and hot.


    "Go and cook something for me. I''ve been busy all night. Those bastards have been so noisy that I


    haven''t eaten anything."


    "Oh, yes!" Alisa quickly puts down her bag and rushes to the kitchen.


    She doesn''t expect that Davis will let her cook and eat. She will do anything but exercise in bed.


    The senior presidential suites here are all equipped with separate kitchens.


    Alisa turns on the kitchen light. It''s clean and spotless. It should never look the same.


    Davis looks at her happy back and is inexplicably upset. She even sells her body for Sam. It is too


    exciting for him.


    Alisa opens the freezer. There''s everything in it.


    "What would you like to eat?" Alisa looks back at Davis, who is leaning against the wall, with ck eyes


    looking at her deeply.


    For many days, he can only barely take a look at her through Jerry. The yearning grows like wild grass


    after the rain, upying his heart to death.


    "Dumplings!" Davis says something casually.


    Then she adds, "You can only cook dumplings!"


    Alisa spits out her pink tongue. In fact, she not only cooks dumplings, but also takes too much time to


    make dumplings. She just doesn''t want to do other things. Making dumplings is perfect.


    Davis''s big body suddenly leaves, and Alisa feels that the pressure from behind is gone.


    Davis walks up to the balcony with his cell phone.


    "Alisa is here with me and won''t go back at night."


    "Davis, you are not allowed to touch my daughter!"


    "You should be very clear about her position in my heart. If I want to move her, I won''t wait until now..."


    Davis hangs up the phone, stands on the wide balcony, looks at the lights of the whole city, suddenly


    feels that she is so around him, everything is so beautiful.


    Even if he doesn''t look at her, he feelsfortable knowing that she is within the range he can feel.


    Alisa is peeling the dumplings when Davises to the door and reaches for her cell phone.


    "Someone is calling you!"


    Alisa wipes her hands on the dishcloth and connects her cell phone. Sam''s voicees from inside.


    "Alisa, are you asleep?"


    Alisa looks at the time. It is already 9:30 p.m. and she can''t help saying, "Well, I''m going to sleep!"


    "Alisa, is your foot still hurting?"


    "No more pain!"


    "Alisa, I''m very excited to think that you will be my wife in ten days. Alisa, finding you is the greatest


    happiness of my life. I was thinking that I must have done something I owe you in my previous life, so


    God punished me for parting with you for ten years, and now I can finally keep the sky. Are you happy,


    Alisa?"


    Alisa is filled with deep guilt. If Sam knows she is in Davis''s room, he will be crazy.


    Alisa subconsciously looks at the kitchen door and meets a pair of fierce ck eyes. She drops her


    eyes in fear.


    "Well, Sam, I''m sleepy!"


    Davis doesn''t know anything about it. He doesn''t want to move a step when he watches them talking.


    "Alisa, by the way, there''s one thing I want to tell you. If you feel any difort, you must first tell me


    that I will take you to the hospital. You must not run to the hospital alone. I am not at ease with you


    alone. "As Sam repeatedly tells her, Alisa only feels that he is caring about her and doesn''t care much.


    "Well, I see. Good night!"


    "Good night, Alisa. Good dream!" Sam hangs up reluctantly.


    Alisa''s heart frenzies. Her whole body is tense and bursting with cold sweat.


    Davis is standing there all the time, and she is afraid that if Davis cries out on purpose, her lies will


    soon be exposed. How will she face Sam then?


    However, until she hangs up, Davis doesn''t say a word, just looks at her, eyes deep.


    Alisa passes by and turns off the phone.


    "Afraid?" Davis sneers.


    Do you need to be so nervous with him? He sees a cold sweat on her forehead and a twinkle in her


    eyes.


    Damn it, she cares so much about that man.


    Alisa smiles miserably at him. "I''ll make dumplings. Would you like to sleep first? I''ll call you when I''ve


    packed it."


    Davis reaches for his chin and sneers in a low voice, "It''s a pity that I spent one hundred million dors


    for one night sleeping like this. I want to enjoy it."


    Alisa is embarrassed to see that her little plot has been exposed by him.


    OK.


    Alisa continues to make dumplings. She slows down on purpose and tries to make dumplings into


    many lovely shapes.


    One is to dy as much as possible, and the other is to try to show off and coax Davis to let her go.


    Davis doesn''t leave either, so he looks at her.


    As long as she packs it, he watches it. They stand desperately.


    Or she''s a worker, and he''s a supervisor.

 Chapter 183 An unstoppable wedding

    Chapter 183 An unstoppable wedding


    "Dad, Sam has made a reservation for tomorrow''s hotel. I want you to meet Uncle Saxon..."


    Naylor sits on the sofa reading the newspaper, and his whole life has changed a lot since he entered


    thepany.


    He seems to be very spiritual wearing the leather cor of the suit. It''s not as down and out as it was


    when they met.


    Alisa sits next to Naylor and says it carefully.


    Naylor moves the newspaper from his eyes and says casually, "There is no time tomorrow. There is an


    important meeting in thepany of Yahua tomorrow, which is rted to the development of the


    "Dad..." Alisa''s long voice, coquettish as if she puts her arms around Naylor''s neck, "Dad, are you so


    against my marriage with Sam?"


    Naylor puts the paper on the table, looking very serious. "No, I don''t object. I don''t agree at all."


    "Dad, how can you do this? You know Sam and I are¡­"


    "Alisa, I don''t approve of you being together, anyway!"


    Alisa is disappointed by Naylor''s determined attitude.


    "Dad, whether you agree or not, I will marry Sam."


    Alisa angrily says the sentence and runs out of the house.


    Dad, do you really care about me over the years?


    When she suffers a lot, he always looks at her in the dark. If he really cares about her, he will never


    disappear.


    The hatred for her father for more than ten years is deeply in Alisa''s heart.


    "Sam, take me away!"


    Sam takes Alisa''s call. On the phone, Alisa''s voice is crying.


    Sam has a bad feeling, "Alisa, what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong?"


    Alisa cries and shakes her head. "Sam, Dad, he doesn''t agree to see Uncle Saxon."


    Sam is silent for a while. "Alisa, it''s OK. In fact, my father doesn''t want to see Uncle Naylor either."


    When Alisa and Naylor are arguing, Sam and Saxon have a fight at home. However, his fight is more


    intense than Alisa''s.


    He can''t lose Alisa, this is thest chance.


    If he drags on, Alisa finds that she is pregnant, she will definitely return to Davis, which is no doubt.


    No, he can''t lose her.


    He has loved her for so many years, he has looked for so many years, what he wants is not this result.


    He can lose anything else, but never Alisa.


    "Sam, what do we do?"


    Alisa forgets to cry, she is very sad, why her love does not get everyone''s approval and blessing?


    "Don''t be afraid, Alisa, I''ve decided. Since they don''t agree, we''ll have our own wedding. Alisa, I love


    you. No one can stop us from getting married. Our wedding is still on schedule, but there will be no


    parents on both sides. Would you mind, Alisa?" Sam says with some worry. He doesn''t care about it,


    but Alisa is a girl. Does she have the courage to marry him like this?


    Alisa still has tears on her face. Hearing Sam''s words, her heart is warm and her mouth shows a smile.


    "Well, I won''t mind. I want to strive for my own happiness. I want to get my own love. I want to prove to


    my father how stupid his decision is now... "


    "Alisa, I''ll always remember your kindness. As soon as the wedding is over, we''ll go to Maldives for


    honeymoon. I''ll take you around the world. We''re going to have a lovely baby. No, it should be some


    lovely babies..."


    Sam describes to Alisa the happy life after marriage excitedly, and Alisa has a happy smile on her face.


    She does not notice at all that there is a dark figure standing a hundred meters ces behind her.


    Ming knows that she will not look back at him at all, but Davis is still standing in the dark. He doesn''t


    leave until Alisa finishes calling and goes back safely.


    After Naylor refuses to meet with Saxon, the father and daughter seems to have a nucleus separation.


    Alisa gets up early every day and leaves home. She doesn''te back until dark. After returning


    home, she doesn''t talk to Naylor and goes back to her room to sleep.


    Such willful behavior continues until the day of marriage.


    In the morning, before dawn, Alisa gets up and sees that Naylor is staring at a photo. The photo is a


    family photo. Deway is young and beautiful, and Naylor is handsome. Alisa is a two or three-year-old


    baby, a happy family photo of three. The photo has been put for many years, and it has turned yellow.


    Alisa is a little ufortable. She knows that today is her most important day. What does her father do


    by turning over her mother''s old photos? Isn''t that obvious to her?


    "Dad, I''m going!"


    After today, she is Sam''s wife. She won''te back any more.


    Naylor looks at her deeply. At that time, he realizes that his daughter has grown up and looks as


    beautiful as his wife Deway.


    "Alisa, can you listen to Dad?"


    Naylor''s eyes are a little red, and Alisa looks down at her toes. "Dad, don''t say anything. This is the


    only choice I''ve made for myself in my life. Please respect my choice."


    "Hey, Alisa, hurry up, there''s not enough time..."


    Lucy is on her way here before dawn. Just when she gets to Alisa''s house, she begins to call her.


    Because she is still taking Alisa to do hair, makeup and wedding dress, she is the bridesmaid who does


    her duty.


    Alisa looks at Naylor, turns around and walks out. "Dad, take care yourself."


    Watching Alisa leave the Jedi, Naylor feels very heavy in his heart like being weighed down by the


    clouds.


    He knows that Alisa is sincere this time. Can he have a chance to turn around?


    As soon as Alisa goes out, she is dragged by Lucy. "Why do you look so ugly? Oh, there are tears in


    your eyes. Didn''t you just cry?"


    Alisa gives Lucy a hard look. "Of course, I cried. What''s so strange about that? As a daughter who is


    married. She must be crying."


    Lucy nods clearly, "Yes, yes, well, I can''t see. You and your cheap dad are really emotional!"


    Alisa rubs her eyes and says gloomily, "Don''t talk about him anymore. I''m sad."


    "No, you''re going to be a bride in the morning. Don''t look stiff, or you won''t be beautiful!"


    After an hour, Alisa is a whole new person.


    The woman in the mirror is dressed in a white wedding dress. Her pretty little face is dyed with a light


    red glow. She has big eyes, red lips and beautiful little nose.


    Lucy sees that her eyes are about to fall out, and can''t help holding Alisa. "Wow, no wonder that Sam


    has been pestering you for so many years. You are such a beautiful girl. If it was me, I would certainly


    do it."


    Alisa bashfully smashes her fist. "Don¡¯t be loquacious, please call Sam to see if his floater ising."


    At the thought of the scene that she is about to face, Alisa is worried and her heart is pounding, and it


    is about to pop out of her chest.


    Half an hourter, therees the wedding scene.


    Soothing and joyful music, Sam is dressed in a white suit. There is a red rose in his chest. He is


    handsome and elegant. Today, he is more like prince charming, making all the girls present scream.


    The bride in his arms is even more amazing and beautiful. The white wedding dress seems to be


    specially made for her. Everything is so beautiful and moving.


    Such a beautiful picture makes the guests forget to breathe.


    Alisa is totally immersed in her happiness. In the corner of her eyes, she sees a dark figure standing in


    the crowd.


    At a distance of less than 100 meters, she can clearly feel Davis''s anger under his eyes.


    His presence makes Alisa very ufortable. She doesn''t know why. Her mind is full of pictures of her


    getting along with Davis in the hotel that day.


    He changes. He begins to learn to respect her. Maybe it is her words that worked.


    Alisa begins to get a little upset.


    "Alisa, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sam also sees Davis standing outside the crowd. At such a long distance, he still feels his aura


    normally. Seeing the women around him, he is staring at him. He is very unhappy. He reaches out and


    squeezes Alisa''s hand, gently reminding her.


    Alisa''s just taking back her messy thoughts. What is she doing? She''s going to marry Sam. why will


    she think about Davis?


    That man once steps on her feet. He is so violent and cruel. She even thinks of his good, it''s ridiculous.


    Two people hold hands, slowly walk to the center of the tform, there are witnesses to their wedding


    message.


    "Mr. Sam, would you like to marry Ms. Alisa, and never leave her, sick or poor?"


    "Yes, I do." Looking forward to a long time, Sam doesn''t even think about it, so he speaks directly.


    "Ms. Alisa, would you like to marry Mr. Sam, and you will not regret your illness, poverty, disability or


    hardship?"


    Alisa opens a pair of watery eyes, looks up at Sam, a man with whom she grew up. For more than ten


    years, looking for her, he never leaves her. He is gentle and considerate, and she indeed wants to


    marry him.


    A smile blooms on her little face, and a tear shes through her bright eyes, which is excitement and


    expectation.


    "Yes, I do."


    Yes, I do! On the rostrum, the pure newlywed, in full view of the public, says three words to another


    man.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Davis''s heart seems to be stabbed by an invisible knife. He loves her. He loves her. He dotes on her.


    Unfortunately, she marries someone else.


    No one can see the pain in his heart. He wants to rush up and takes Alisa away.


    He is holding back, his knuckles clucking.


    "Now, please exchange the rings..."


    A best manes up with a tray of rings. Sam gently looks at the beautiful Alisa and picks up a ring to


    put on her hand.


    Suddenly, a quick voicees down from the sky, "Wait!"


    All of a sudden, all the people on the stage look at the source of the voice.


    At the gate of the auditorium, a figurees in a hurry. Behind him, there are arge group of


    reporters.

 Chapter 184 Dad, why do you hurt me

    Chapter 184 Dad, why do you hurt me


    When Alisa sees the face of the visitor clearly, her face turns white. She looks at Sam nervously, "It''s


    my father."


    Sam also sees arge group of reporters around Naylor, his face darkens and he clenches the boxer.


    Obviously, Naylor makes trouble on purpose.


    Sam gently shakes Alisa''s hand andforts her in a low voice. "Alisa, don''t be afraid. I''m here. No


    one can separate us."


    Alisa nods her head forcefully. She is very nervous and her eyelids jump suddenly. She has a strong


    feeling in her heart. She knows that God will not be so kind to her, so she can easily bring happiness to


    her head.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    In a moment, Naylores to Alisa.


    Naylor looks at a pair of the young couple in front of him and his eyes are full of the pain. "You can''t get


    married."


    "Why?" Sam asks in unison with Alisa.


    Naylor''s eyes fall on Alisa''s face and pauses for a moment. "She''s your sister!"


    "What?" Sam''s heart seems to be gripped by something, unable to breathe.


    Alisa stares at him, she is stunned. For a long time, she holds Naylor''s hand tightly. "Dad, you are lying


    to us. In order to separate us, you use this ridiculous excuse, you nonsense..."


    There is no expression on Naylor''s face, "I didn''t lie to you, your mother and Saxon!"


    "Mom!"


    Sam doesn''t expect that mom wille.


    Beauty, wearing wide sunsses, is surrounded by reporters as soon as she gets out of the car.


    The lights are shing, and the reporters are swarming around Beauty.


    Sam''s secret wedding is secretly photographed by them. What''s more, it is revealed that the bride and


    groom are brothers and sisters. This is the news that every reporter wants to rob.


    "Hello, Miss Beauty. Is president Sam and his bride brothers and sisters? Are you cheating? Or is your


    husband, Mr. Saxon, cheating?"


    "Miss Beauty, I heard that you and Mr. Saxon have been separated all the time. Is it rted to this


    extramarital rtionship?"


    Facing the questions from many reporters, Beauty is calm and still smiling in front of the camera.


    "I just want to announce one thing, which has been in my mind for many years, that is, I want to divorce


    Saxon. Alisa is not my daughter. She is Saxon''s daughter. I think he should be very clear about this..."


    Beauty''s voice, word for word, falls into Alisa''s ear.


    She is as thunderous as a thunder, and suddenly she is in a daze.


    She''s Saxon''s daughter? Mother betrayed her father. She is not his daughter?


    She knows that her father may be joking and tries to separate her from Sam. However, he can never


    be joking about his reputation. The announcement of this news is equivalent to announcing the end of


    his father daughter rtionship with Alisa.


    Why is this happening?


    "Alisa, Alisa, listen to me, it''s not true..." Sam looks at Alisa with a dull face. For a moment, he is


    anxious and doesn''t know how to do. He shakes Alisa desperately.


    Alisa just looks at him with a sad look in her eyes.


    She likes the man for more than ten years, but he is her brother!


    Sam unplugs Saxon''s cell phone and says, "Dad, what''s going on?"


    Saxon sits at home, not knowing what has happened.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "You tell me the truth, are you having an affair with Alisa''s mother?"


    Facing his son''s question, Saxon is a little flustered. "Sam, what are you talking about? I have a good


    rtionship with your mother. Don''t talk about it."


    "Don''t lie to me anymore! My mother tells the truth. You have an affair with Alisa''s mother, don''t you?"


    Seeing that everything is going to be exposed, Saxon is speechless. "I''m sorry, Sam, I''m sorry for your


    mother. But over the years, I''ve tried to make up for it."


    Sam only feels his feet soft. No wonder dad is going to move with them. Was it because he did such a


    terrible thing and was eager to escape?


    "So, Alisa is my sister, isn''t she?" Sam asks in a tone of voice.


    "Sam, don''t get excited, Alisa. Didn''t I say that? I don''t agree with you..."


    "Tell me if she is my sister..."


    Saxon is very embarrassed. "I don''t know. Dewey didn''t say anything at that time!"


    "Don''t ask!"


    Alisa suddenly grabs Sam''s cell phone. The conversation between Sam and Saxon falls into her ear


    word for word.


    She cries and begs Sam not to ask again. She doesn''t want to hear the cruel truth.


    She almost marries her brother. This is incest!


    "Alisa, maybe it''s not what you think. It must be a conspiracy!"


    Sam loses his mind. He just feels the hum all over his ears. Alisa looks at him desperately and slowly


    leaves him.


    He reaches for her, but she shakes her head and pushes him away. "No, don''te here!"


    Sad tears trembles in Alisa''s eyes, "Mom, what else are you hiding from me?"


    The news is so strong that it also shocks the guests. Most of these people are Sam''s employees. They


    never think that the busy wedding scene will be like this.


    "Miss Alisa, we are reporters from CC TV station. We want to interview you. Do you have a close


    rtionship with your brother Sam?"


    "Miss Alisa, what do you think of this matter? How will you get along in the future?"


    "Miss Alisa, we are reporters of sousou channel. Will this matter affect your rtionship with your


    father?"


    All sorts of ostensible and acrimonious problems sweeps over Alisa like the tide.


    At this time, Sam is surrounded by a group of reporters, unable to get out.


    Alisa desperately pushes away everything in front of her and wants to escape. She just needs to leave


    here quickly.


    Life is the deadliest joke for her. She doesn''t want to see it. It''s not like this. It must not be like this.


    The pressure is so heavy that Alisa can''t breathe.


    There are people everywhere, mouth to mouth, a row of cameras shing, people pushing and shoving


    everywhere, forming a huge encirclement, so that she cannot get out.


    All of a sudden, a pair of broad arms extends to her and opens the encirclement.


    "Take me away, take me away..."


    Alisa, with her face in her hands, murmurs incoherently. She wants to leave.


    Today is her wedding day, but fate has made her a joke of the whole country.


    She has been her brother''s bride!


    All hope and happiness are lost, and she knows that God will not care for her so much.


    She is not entitled to happiness.


    The mockery around her is getting away.


    She doesn''t know how long it takes Alisa to wake up from her confusion. She opens her eyes and finds


    that she is sitting in Davis''s car, which is running in bnce.


    To the dark eyes of Davis, Alisa feels the chaos that she can''t say any words in her heart, he must be


    "Stop, I''ll get off!"


    "I''ll let you down at the front intersection. Now it''s very close to those reporters." Davis says deadpan.


    Alisa looks back and sees a familiar figure chasing desperately behind the car.


    He is dealing with the reporters'' entanglement, and he yells in the direction of Alisa''s disappearance,


    "Alisa, Alisa!"


    Alisa painfully closes her eyes, and from now on, the world has changed for her.


    She loses her lover, her father and herself.


    She closes her eyes and lets the car go.


    She doesn''t know how long it takes for the car to stop.


    Alisa rubs her eyes, looks at Davis, pushes open the door andes out.


    Davis''s figurees out following her closely.


    "Alisa, if you have anything to say, I can be your audience."


    Alisa stops, looks back at Davis and shakes her head. "I want to be alone, OK?"


    Davis doesn''t say a word. Alisa thinks he agrees. She walks in a daze.


    In the street, the sun is shining warmly, and the passers-by on the road give her surprised eyes.


    At this time, Alisa is still wearing a white wedding dress, but the bottom of the wedding dress is


    trampled dirty and disorders. Even so, she is still beautiful, charming and charming, her small face is


    very pale, and her eyes are out of focus.


    After walking for a long time, a piece of clothes is put on her body. Alisa turns around and finds that it is


    Davis who takes off his suit. She cannot imagine that Davis has followed her for such a long time.


    Alisa gathers her confused thoughts and sits down on a bench by the side of the road.


    "Why do you follow me and see me like this? Do you gloat at me? What''s the idea in your heart? You


    can say it. I''m not afraid. I can bear it... "Alisa says with a sneer.


    The biggest pain can be endured. She doesn''t care that more people despise her.


    Davis doesn''t say anything. He leans against her and sits down with her. In the distance, Jordan parks


    his car on the side of the road and looks here from time to time. Davis makes a gesture to keep him


    away.


    "Alisa, I have something to say!"


    Davis suddenly smiles and says, "If you want to cry, I can lend you a shoulder."


    "Didn''t youe to see my joke?" Alisa says.


    "That''s what I look like in your heart?" Most of Davis''s things, as usual, are under his control.


    "..." Alisa doesn''t say anything, that is to say, he is the kind of person who falls into trouble ording to


    her understanding of Davis by default. At this time, he shoulde out and scold her for what he


    deserved and make a few more teasing remarks.


    But unexpectedly, Davis doesn''t.


    "Don''t worry, Davis, I''m not so delicate. Since ten years ago, I have not been so delicate. I can bear the


    blow..."


    Her favorite man has be her brother. Fortunately, she hasn''t had a rtionship with him.


    Otherwise, she can''t forgive herself.


    "Hey, I didn''t see you wrong. You look like a vigorous weed. But now, no matter what you want to do, I


    will apany you. After all, we used to be lover!"


    "I can''t tell, Davis, you''re still a man of love and righteousness, but I just want to be alone now. I want to


    find out what''s going on."


    Alisa is still very stubborn and refuses Davis''s kindness. She is still confused.

 Chapter 185 Who is the father of the child

    Chapter 185 Who is the father of the child


    "OK, what can I do for you?"


    Davis finishes, takes a deep look at her, and then turns to leave. He is also very clear that she has to


    face some things, and he cannot help anything.


    In the evening, Alisa pats at Lucy''s door.


    Lucy sees Alisa''s dejected look in the cat''s eyes. She is almost frightened to scream. She quickly


    opens the door and lets Alisa in.


    "Alisa, where are you? Sam is going crazy. He''s looking for you all over the world."


    Alisa stares at her eyes, doesn''t speak for a long time, walks slowly into the room, starts to take off her


    wedding dress, and then changes into loose pajamas.


    Sitting on the chair, little by little, she takes apart her hair style. One by one, she takes down the rose


    on the bun. The red petals scatter all over the ce, just like Alisa''s mood at the moment.


    She says nothing, which scares Lucy.


    "Alisa, Is it a great shock to you? I will apany you to see a psychiatrist!"


    Alisa smiles at her calmly, "No, I''m fine, I''m fine!"


    Lucy looks at her suspiciously, as if to find some suspicious evidence in her face, and then find a way


    tofort her.


    "Alisa, listen to me, actually! It''s nothing. Really, it''s not a matter of life or death. Sam is your brother.


    He''s also your rtive anyway. He can still be together in the future, but he can''t be anything. In fact,


    it''s the same... "


    Lucy sees the whole scene of the wedding. She is worried about Alisa, but she is dumb and cannot say


    anything nice.


    Alisa res at her. "I told you, I''m fine. You don''t want to make things so serious."


    "Okay, good!"


    Two minutes after Lucyes out, she rushes into the room again, puts her hand over the microphone


    and hands it to Alisa. She whispers, "Would you like to answer Sam''s phone?"


    "No, I don¡¯t!" Alisa thinks about it and immediately refuses.


    "Um, Alisa, I think it''s better for you to pick it up. If you don''t, he mighte to the door..."


    Alisa reaches for her cell phone, hesitates for a moment, and gives it a gentle words, "I''m Alisa!"


    Sam''s voice is very anxious over the phone, "Alisa, where are you? I''ll pick you up! "


    Alisa takes a look at Lucy and knows she didn''t give Sam her status.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''m fine!"


    "Alisa, listen to me. Don''t believe what your father said. They may have lied to us. I''ll get you back.


    Shall we do a DNA test? "Sam still doesn''t give up. He doesn''t want to ept the reality.


    Alisa sighs feebly. "I don''t want to talk about it anymore, OK?"


    Presumably tomorrow, all kinds of news headlines will expose their affairs. No matter whether they are


    brothers or sisters, they can''t be together. The pressure of public opinion makes them unable to face it.


    What''s more, Alisa doesn''t want to face the reality.


    She doesn''t want to know that she is just a product of cheating.


    "Alisa Alisa¡­"


    On the other end of the phone, Sam is making a meaningless struggle. Alisa says quietly, "I''m tired. I


    want to have a rest!" Then she hangs up.


    "Uh, Alisa..." Lucy takes Alisa''s cell phone and looks at her at a loss. She doesn''t know how tofort


    her.


    Alisa smiles quietly, "Don''t worry, Lucy, I have nothing to do, I just want to... By the way, can you lend


    me your book?"


    "Oh, oh, ok..."


    From this time on, Alisa buries herself in a pile of books and stops answering Sam''s phone.


    Lucy is very worried at first. She stays at home for fear that Alisa will do silly things, but she does not


    think that Alisa will not cry or make trouble, as if nothing has happened. So she gradually lets go,


    maybe she thinks things tooplicated.


    Lucy goes to school. Alisa is the only one left at home. She sits on the sofa and stars at the TV screen.


    "ording to thetest news from Taiwan, Sam, President of Sushi group, and a girl are receiving the


    blessing from their rtives at the wedding site. Unexpectedly, they were revealed to be brother and


    sister. The credibility of President Sam decreased significantly, which led to a sharp decline in the


    share price of sushi group..."


    When the TV picture is switched to the wedding scene, it is chaotic and ridiculed, and Alisa''s eyes


    widen.


    She is at a loss and sees nothing.


    But at this time, when she goes to watch it carefully, she finds that the scene of the TV report has cut


    familiar faces from time to time, including Sam who is anxious and angry, Naylor who is inexplicable,


    and Beauty who is hiding.


    But she doesn''t see the figure of Davis and Alisa. Alisa feels something incredible. After watching the


    news, she turns on the phone again and watches the video again on the Inte. The news rey just


    now does not show her figure, and even Alisa does not appear.


    It must have been Davis who had done something behind her back.


    However, at the bottom of the video, there are a lot of people following.


    I wish all lovers in the world are separated brothers for many years¡­ Well, it turns out that this one


    really has something to do with it. -Angry old bird.


    Mr. Sam is miserable. He broke up a few days ago. This time, it''s really a fight. -No tomorrow.


    Who is that mysterious girl? She must be in agony! That old man Saxon is really a beast. He only cares


    about the good life, but he doesn''te to his children but incest. What a retribution it is! -Meng Po


    has no dream.


    There are a dozen or so pages of various reviews. Alisa has a headache. She wants to leave


    something on it to refute them. However, she feels powerless. What''s the point of saying these?


    She simply shuts down theputer.


    All of a sudden, there is a disgusting feeling. Alisa rushes to the bathroom with her mouth covered and


    throws up at the toilet.


    What did she eat to spoil her stomach?


    Alisa''s mind ispletely nk. Shepletely forgets what Lucy gets for her today.


    No, from morning to now, she seems to have nothing to eat. Is she hungry?


    Alisa remembers when Lucy left and told her to say something about eating, but she can''t remember.


    She runs to the kitchen and turns it over. She finds that the rice cooker is still plugged in. When she


    opens the lid, there is a hot fragrance floating out.


    It''s chicken soup, right. When Lucy leaves, she says that the chicken soup is hot in the electric rice


    castle, and she forgets itpletely.


    Alisa''s favorite food is stewed tea tree mushroom with native chicken. It''s very kind to have an


    invincible friend. When you are abandoned by the whole world, someone will pick you up and treat you


    wholeheartedly.


    Alisa is so moved that she wants to cry. She takes up the chicken soup and is ready to drink it.


    Suddenly, the feeling of disgustes back.


    The chicken soup, which is usually delicious, smells so disgusting today, especially the greasy meal


    floating on it, which makes Alisa only burp and can''t drink it at all.


    Alisa reluctantly drinks a small half bowl. After less than half an hour, she turns her stomach and goes


    to the bathroom and vomits cleanly.


    What''s going on?


    Alisa no longer has appetite after this toss, back to bed, covers with sheets to sleep a dark day.


    When Lucyes home in the evening, Alisa is still sleeping in her head.


    Lucy is startled. She reaches out and pulls open Alisa''s quilt. "Alisa, what''s the matter with you?"


    Alisa opens her eyes feebly. "I''m not doing well. I just feel sleepy and want to sleep."


    "Have you eaten yet? Do you sleep all day? Let me go down with you! "


    Lucy reaches for Alisa and feels something strange. Then she touches her forehead and is immediately


    shaken by the heat. "Wow, Alisa, why is your forehead so hot? You have a fever. Are you sick?"


    Alisa''s head is heavy and feet are light. "Maybe she''s running around in her wedding dress in the


    morning, and she''s getting cold!"


    Lucy quickly finds a coat for her to put on, "Go, let''s go to see the doctor!"


    Alisa feels sleepy and doesn''t want to get up. She pushes Lucy''s hand away. "It''s nothing to make a


    fuss about. It''s just a cold. You let me sleep for a while. Tomorrow I will be fine."


    Lucy looks at Alisa as if she is in a bad state. "Hey, if you don''t go, I''ll call your father or Sam. Don''t do


    anything at my house. I can''t bear the responsibility!"


    Alisa sighs, and has to stand up patiently to put on her clothes. "I''m so tired of you. I''ll make a fuss at a


    slight illness. I''ll go with you. Don''t betray me!"


    An hourter, Alisa sits in front of the doctor with arge number of test sheets.


    The woman doctor, who is almost in her forties, is wearing a thick pair of sses. After asking for a few


    words at first, she asks Alisa to have a blood test and urine test. Atst, she stands in line with a lot of


    lists.


    The hospital is full, and even at night, there is a long line. It is Alisa''s turn.


    She takes the list and sits in front of the woman doctor, pushing it and the medical record.


    The woman doctor nces at the list and begins to count it down.


    "Now the girl, ah, really doesn''t know self-respect, you are only a teenager, still in school! I''ll see what


    you can do in the future when you are so young with a baby..."


    Alisa is stunned, reaches for the woman doctor''s arm and asks in surprise, "Doctor, what do you say


    about pregnant?"


    She remembers that she hase to see the cold. The woman doctor asks when thest


    menstruation ising. She thinks about it carefully. It seems that she has been menstruating for a


    long time.


    There are so many things in this period that she is upset that her menstrual period is dyed. She is


    originally a dysmenorrhea problem. It is also normal to dy her menstrual period, so she doesn''t think


    about anything else.


    At this time, the words of the doctor are sobering, and the whole person suddenly bes clear.


    Lucy, who is with Alisa, is also confused.


    "Doctor, you must make a mistake. Alisa, she''s not married yet."


    The woman doctor is a little annoyed. "You young girls, since you know that fames are so important,


    how can you not know how to love yourself? I don''t make a mistake. Your friend is pregnant. Her baby


    should be more than four weeks old."


    It''s like a heavy bomb in Alisa''s heart, which blows up her defenseless mind.

 Chapter 186 can this child be born?

    Chapter 186 can this child be born?


    Alisa holds her head and doesn''t know what to do for a while.


    The woman doctor keeps nagging in her ear.


    "Well, you are pregnant now. You can''t use antipyretics. You can only use this kind of antipyretics. First


    you should bring down the fever. It looks like you have a cold. I''ll prescribe two pairs of traditional


    Chinese medicine for you. If you want to have the baby,e over tomorrow and have a birth test. If


    you don''t want this baby, you should deal with it as early as possible..."


    Alisa runs out of the hospital with her medical records.


    She is pregnant!


    Lucy runs after her and asks anxiously, "Does Sam know about this?"


    Alisa turns around and covers Lucy''s mouth. "You can''t say anything about it."


    Lucy''s eyes widen, and when Alisa lets go, she gasps as if she are negative. "I thought you were going


    to kill people. By the way, Alisa, are you going to keep the baby? No, this child can''t be born. You and


    Sam are brother and sister. Although you are half brothers, your gic genes are almost the same.


    Even if the baby is born, the baby''s IQ has problems."


    Alisa res at her. "Who told you this kid was Sam''s?"


    "Ah!" Lucy is even more surprised, OK! The news is always better than the previous one.


    "If it''s not Sam''s, it''s Davis''s, Alisa, are you really going to have this baby?"


    On the way home, Lucy keeps asking. Alisa has a fever abatement sticker on her forehead. She


    doesn''t say a word. When she gets home, Lucy is very considerate and helps her cook the traditional


    Chinese medicine.


    Alisa sits on the edge of the bed. She is dazed, in fact, she is dizzy and sleepy.


    Lucy feeds her soup and watches her sleep before she sighs and shakes her head.


    The next morning, Alisa''s fever has subsided, but the whole person still looks listless.


    "Alisa, you''re really going to have Davis''s baby."


    "Who told you this kid was Davis''s?"


    "Last night, it wasn''t, well, this kid wasn''t Davis''s, whose is it?"


    "It''s mine!"


    Lucy''s head is confused. "I mean, are you really going to give birth to him now? I suggest you have an


    abortion."


    Alisa shakes her head. "I''m going to give birth to him."


    "Ah!!! You are crazy. How can you support him alone? You don''t know how expensive things are now,


    milk powder and diapers, and it''s impossible to raise a child without tens of thousands dors. Do you


    have money? "Lucy has a little aunt who got marriedst year and just had a son this year. She always


    Lucy is convinced of her aunt''s words. She doesn''t believe Alisa has the ability to deal with it.


    Alisa suppresses the upset in her heart and continues to grill rice in her mouth.


    "I''m looking for a job now. After ten months, I should have saved a lot of money, and then I should be


    able to support him."Alisa says without hesitation.


    She thingks for a whole night, she decides to give birth to this child, even god gives her a child, she has


    no reason to refuse.


    This child will also be her only consanguinity in the world.


    No matter what kind of pain she faces, she will give birth to him.


    "Well, Alisa, I know it''s no use saying anything. But are you going to tell Davis?"


    Alisa shakes her head expressionless. She and Davis finally break up. She doesn''t want to provoke


    him anymore.


    More importantly, she doesn''t want to rely on anyone.


    "Well, Alisa, since you insist, I won''t say anything."


    In recent days, the news on TV is all negative news of Sushi group, as if this marriage incident has


    plunged Sam into a bottomless abyss.


    The share price of Sushi group has been plummeting. Later, it breaks out that the internal ounting of


    Sushi group is falsified. All this is a fatal blow to Sam.


    At this time, he is facing the double blow of career and love.


    Alisa and Lucy goes to the hospital for a birth test. Fortunately, the baby is very healthy.


    The doctor of thebor examination is the woman doctor who is seeing Alisa that day. She asks at the


    same time, "Why your boyfriend doesn''t apany you?"


    Alisa is speechless for a moment, so she says, "I want to raise this child by myself."


    The female doctor is shocked, and then shakes her head, "You are so young. How can a girl support a


    child without social pressure? In the future, when your child grows up and can''t get sound fatherly love,


    it is also a shadow for the child."


    "Ha ha, is it not enough for me to love him wholeheartedly? What''s the use of having a father?"


    Yes, she has been used to the days without her father for so many years. What''s the use of her father?


    The woman doctor shakes her head and goes on with her sses.


    "Little girl, in fact, mother''s love can''t rece father''s love. Listen to my advice. I have the experience.


    You have to let the father of this child take responsibility quickly. Only when parents love is healthy in


    families, their children''s psychology can be healthy."


    "Ha ha, doctor is right. We must make the father of the child responsible, right? What do you think, the


    mother of the child?"


    Lucy takes the opportunity to persuade Alisa. Alisaughs but doesn''t talk. No one can understand


    thoughts in her mind.


    "It seems that this little girl is more enlightened than you. Look back and think about it. Next time you


    acids, which are good for children''s development. You can''t be too tired at ordinary times. Don''t wear


    high-heeled shoes, stay upte, or eat something exciting, you know?"


    This doctor''s mouth is quite unpleasant, but his heart is generous. Thanks to the woman doctor, Lucy


    and Alisae out together.


    At the gate of the hospital, two people meet Sam.


    All of a sudden, both of them stop. Sam looks haggard. His handsome chin gives birth to green scum.


    He is wearing a ck long windbreaker, and the whole man looks tired.


    At the moment when she sees Sam, Alisa''s hands are tightly held together, and she almost can''t


    control herself.


    But reason tells her that he is no longer him, and she is no longer her.


    They stand stiffly, Sam rushes forward, reaches for her hand, and Alisa subconsciously dodges.


    Sam looks anxiously at his eyes. There is a trace of pain in his warm eyes, and his voice is deep and


    dry.


    "Alisa, do we have to do this?"


    Alisa steps back and shakes her head with a wry smile. "Sam, you will be my brother from now on..."


    The words "brother" shatters all the hopes in Sam''s heart.


    He looks at Alisa painfully and looks at the woman he has been missing for more than ten years, how


    unwilling he is.


    He suddenly grabs Alisa''s hand and drags her to the hospital. "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe that


    you''re my sister. I''m going to do a DNA test."


    Tearse out of Alisa''s eyes. She is dragged by Sam for a few steps. Suddenly she shakes Sam off.


    Her eyes look at Sam hopelessly, shaking her head painfully. "Sam, please, no. Don¡¯t do that!"


    Sam''s eyes are still burning with thest glimmer of hope. "Alisa, please go to do DNA test with me. If


    we are not brothers and sisters, I will take you away and take you wherever you like."


    Alisa shakes her head as hard as she can, tears running freely,


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "Late! Sam, it''s toote. Don''t you understand? Even if we are not brothers and sisters, we can''t be


    together."


    "Why?" Sam is shocked.


    Alisa lowers her head for a long time before slowly looking up at Sam, "I''m pregnant."


    Sam''s outstretches hand finally sags feebly. She knows it, she knows everything.


    Alisa looks at Sam powerlessly. "You know that, don''t you?"


    Sam nods painfully, "I''ve known for a long time, but I don''t want to lose you, so I haven''t told you. I''m


    sorry, Alisa. I don''t care if you have children. As long as I can be with you, I''m not afraid of anything. I''ll


    treat you as always."


    Alisa shakes her head in pain. "No, I don''t want to repeat my father''s mistakes. Sam, I''m sorry. If we


    are destined, let''s continue in the next life!"


    With Alisa finishes, she runs away without looking back, leaving Sam alone, standing in the hospital


    gate.


    He looks sadly at her tiny figure disappearing into his sight.


    Sam, I''m sorry. If we are destined, let''s continue in the next life!


    Sam, I''m sorry. If we are destined, let''s continue in the next life!


    Do people really have an afterlife?


    Sam clenches his fists painfully. For a long time, he opens his scarlet eyes and stares at the direction


    of Alisa''s disappearance.


    Alisa, I don''t ask for the next life, just this life!


    Alisa protects herself ording to the doctor''s method. After she has finished the prescribed Chinese


    medicine, the cold symptoms seem to disappear, but she is still a little dizzy all day. Only in the morning


    can she feel better.


    "Alisa, I think you still have to go to Davis. There''s nothing wrong with what the doctor said that day. It''s


    not for you, it''s for the baby."


    "I didn''t forget what you said, but Davis he certainly doesn''t like children."


    "You haven''t tried, how do you know he doesn''t like children?" Lucy continues to encourage.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you once. Try it!"


    Alisa has a headache again. Do she really want to find him?


    "Lucy, do you really want me to find him?"


    Always feels that there seems to be a better way. She wants to go on her own.


    "Alisa, I think your question is a little superfluous. You should not ask me this question, but the baby in


    your stomach. I think if I were that baby, I would definitely want to have fatherly love. Well, for the sake


    of our good rtionship, I''ll go to finds Davis for you. Do you want me to test him for you first?"


    Alisa shakes her head. "No, even if I will say it, I want to tell him myself."


    "By the way, your dad called me to ask about you. Would you like to call him back?"


    Alisa''s cell phone has been off for many days. She doesn''t want to contact anyone.


    On Alisa''s tight brow, Lucy nods clearly, "Well, it''s not an emergency. Let''s talk about it when you feel


    better!"

 Chapter 187 Can you be a suitable father?

    Chapter 187 Can you be a suitable father?


    Alisa lingers at the gate of Shenglong building. She''s not sure she''s going to find Davis.


    At this time, in ST group''s office, Davis is busy. Suddenly, assistant Susanes in, "Mr. Davis, look,


    Miss Alisa seems to be downstairs..."


    After hearing the words, Davis drops his pen and jumps up like a spring. He quicklyes to the


    window and looks out.


    After all, it has a height of more than 40 floors. He can see that pedestrians are like ants in his eyes.


    However, at such a slight nce, he has recognized her figure. It is her, Alisa. Davis rushes out


    towards the door.


    Along the way, the folder on the desktop is knocked off by him. It falls all over the ce. He doesn''t


    look back. Susan looks at his back and shakes her head.


    Davis directly takes the president''s elevator downstairs, and then rushes out like the wind. At the gate,


    he collides with a security guard.


    At first, the security guard thinks he is dazzled. Atst, he sees that it is Davis and apologizes in a


    hurry.


    "President, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, my eyes are not good..."


    Before he has finished speaking, Davis has pushed him away with a heavy hand. "Get away from me


    now!"


    The security guard is terrified and shes away without a word.


    Davis quickly runs outside the gate, looks up and around, but doesn''t see Alisa. Is it just an illusion?


    No, it''s impossible. Susan sees it just now.


    "Alisa, is it you? Come out..." Davis, with his hands around his mouth, cries out, looking around the


    perimeter of the building.


    At this time, Alisa hides behind a hugemp post. She sees the moment when Davis rushes out, she


    hides.


    She doesn''t know why. She''s a little shy to see him.


    She can''t say that.


    "Alisa, don''t hide from me. I see you. Come out, now, or..."


    "Stop shouting, I''m out..."


    Davis is a man with no shy. He yells so loudly that all the people in the street stop and look over here.


    But he still yells so tantly. It makes her embarrassment.


    At the moment of seeing Alisa, Davis''s eyes show a smile that is hard to hide. He strides towards Alisa


    like a meteor.


    "Miss me?" Davis is very shameless.


    Davis is tall, tall and slim. His legs are more slender because of his tailored trousers.


    The ck anima suit, the front button of the suit is loose, revealing the dark purple silk shirt inside.


    His handsome face is blooming wild uninhibited sexy light with a pair of dark eyes.


    At this time, the golden sun shines from behind him, covering his back with ayer of golden ray of


    light, which makes the whole poprity field very powerful.


    Alisa finds herself more and more small.


    Davis opens his suit, loosens his tie, puts his hands in his belt, and stares at Alisa.


    One minute, two minutes, five minutester, Alisa hasn''t spoken yet.


    "Well, if you don''t speak, you will miss me by default. Let''s go home."


    "Don''t you ask me the reason?" Alisa looks up at him.


    "What is the reason for?"


    "Why do Ie to you?" Alisa reminds him.


    Davis is very proud, "A handsome and unrestrained man like me, unparalleled in the world, has already


    predicted that you would not give up on me. Well, let''s go home."


    Alisa frowns. He doesn''t change. He is as thick as ever.


    Davis reaches out and grabs her hand.


    Alisa pulls back her hand. "Did you have a good time with Jerry?"


    Davis is stunned, blinked, and remembers the name Jerry for a long time.


    Is she still jealous?


    If she is still jealous, does it prove that she still loves him?


    "What do you care about her? She''s not my girlfriend..."


    "What is not your girlfriend? You are not¡­Well, don''t lie to me! You have such a good time together!"


    "Can we be happy? Jerry, it is her who would like toe to me..."


    "But you kissed her!"


    Davis stares at Alisa with ck eyes, and suddenly retorts, "You kissed Sam. So what can I do about


    it?"


    "You, you bastard, I''ll leave you alone."


    Alisa turns around angrily. At this time, she hears three words of Sam, but she feels very embarrassed.


    Davis, the man, seems heartless. At this time, he chokes her with this.


    Before going out for two steps, Davis steps forward with a sword step and stops in front of her. "OK,


    let''s not talk about it. Stop making trouble. Let''s go eat."


    Seeing that it''s time to get off work, Davis directly pulls Alisa''s hand and gets into the car.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Alisa shakes her head. She has no appetite recently.


    Davis reaches out his hand and pinches Alisa''s face. Recently, this little face is getting smaller and


    smaller. It''s getting thinner and out of shape. He can''t let her go on like this.


    In the luxurious Chinese restaurant, Davis orders arge table of foods for Alisa. There are bird''s nest,


    shark''s fin and abalone. It''s full of arge table. Alisa can''t smell the seafood, and it''s hard to smell


    them.


    She covers her mouth and rushes out of the private room. Her stomach turns over and vomits a lot,


    which makes her feel better.


    When she is back at the table, Davis quickly removes some of the dishes.


    "What''s the matter? After such a long absence, your appetite has changed?"


    Alisa doesn''t want to tell him for the moment that she is pregnant. She smiles and shakes her head.


    "No, it''s just that my stomach is not good recently and I don''t want to eat much."


    Davis loves her. "From now on, you can''t leave me anymore. I''ll ask Ann to take good care of you


    "I''m here to see if I can go back to my previous job. I need a job now."


    Davis stops his hand picking up food with chopsticks. "What do you mean?"


    "Look for a job!"


    Alisa''s face is calm. She can''t easily tell the story of her child before she feels secure.


    She can only rest assured that Davis is a suitable father.


    It takes time to test.


    "We can''t go back to the past?"


    Davis is a little frustrated. He thinks that Alisa ising back to make up with him. After all, he saw that


    things at that time with his own eyes.


    Alisa lowers her head. "Davis, there''s a lot of difference between us. I don''t want to be hurt again."


    It''s true that he is the president with a fortune, and she is just an ordinary girl.


    He can y with any woman in the pping, but she can''t bear the abnormal blow again.


    Davis''s dark eyes stare at her.


    "Do you still miss Sam?"


    Alisa is really angry now. She doesn''t like that he always mentioned it.


    "Well, I''ll go as if I didn''t say anything."


    Alisa gets up. Since he can''t let Sam go, she has no reason to get back together with her.


    "Alisa¡­"


    Alisa stops and looks back at him. Davis stands up, his hands nting into his trouser pockets, his face


    still looks defiant.


    "Since you want to work for me so much, I will give you a chance tomorrow! Said, I am a business


    person, you cannot to take advantage of me


    "Take advantage?"


    It takes Alisa a long time to understand what he means. She smiles at him and says, "OK, I''lle to


    find you tomorrow."


    In the evening, it rains a little and there is a depressing atmosphere in the air.


    Sam stops at the side of the road, turns off the engine, turns on the lights, and waits for Alisa toe


    back.


    He knows that she is here. It seems that only a nce at her can lighten the heavy burden in his heart.


    Fate has pushed both of them down the cliff. No one can turn back.


    Maybe he''s under more pressure.


    Time is passing in the waiting.


    In the rainy night, another car passes by and stops at the gate of Lucy''s house.


    When the door opens, Alisa''s figurees out of the car. The tall figure of the man takes off his suit.


    Two people block a suit together and walk quickly to the gate of Lucy''s house.


    As the night deepens, he cannot see the subtle movements of the man and the woman, but he can


    hear theughter of the man and the woman, which is very harsh.


    Davis doesn''t leave until Alisa walks in the door.


    Davis''s car leaves soon, and Sam calls Lucy.


    Alisa is in the bathroom. She wipes her hair with a bath towel. It''s clear that it''s sunny. Unexpectedly,


    it''s raining heavily when shees home. It makes her by surprise.


    "Alisa, phone!"


    "Who is it?" Alisa puts down her bath towel.


    "It''s Sam who called. He says he has something to talk with you."


    Alisa puts out her hand, hesitates for a moment, and draws back."Tell him I''m asleep."


    Alisa whispers, and Lucy nods.


    "... I''m sorry, Mr. Sam, Alisa. She went to bed early today. She hasn''t woken up yet. Please call


    tomorrow! "


    On the other end of the phone, Lucy''s perfunctory voicees slowly. Sam''s eyes are fixed on the


    window. The familiar figure is as sad as being scratched by cat''s ws.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    If he hasn''t seen it, he may not have been so sad.


    Sam''s hand, holding the cell phone tightly, the cell phone is pinched into a shape and moans painfully.


    Alisa, why do you treat me like that?


    What did I do wrong?


    Davis, let''s see who the winner is.


    Alisa wipes her hair, but her heart is always a bit disordered. She unconsciously looks out of the


    window, but sees a white car, passing by in the night, quickly disappearing in the rainy night.


    When she looks carefully, she can''t see anything.


    Lucy makes Alisa a cup of hot milk. "How is the test of Davis going today?"


    Alisa shakes her hair and sits down with a shrug. "I don''t think Davis is suitable for being a father. We


    are in a very different position. I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I don''t know what I''m afraid of. In short, I don''t have any sense of security. Let me continue to test


    him!"

 Chapter 188 Keep testing the expectant father

    Chapter 188 Keep testing the expectant father


    Alisa''s car is driving slowly. The street view passing by the side of the road is bing more and more


    familiar.


    With a puzzled look at Alisa, Davis slightly clenches his lips and smiles smugly.


    Davis always likes to drive to full gear and run across the road, which makes Alisa very scared.


    Although she is wearing a safety belt, she feels that it is not safe at all. Her heart is hanging all the


    time. After sitting for a while, she feels a strange feeling in her heart.


    "Stop, stop, I can''t stand it..."


    After Davis brakes, Alisa quickly unbuckles her seat belt, opens the door and jumps out.


    Then she squats down to the side of the road and spits.


    She gets carsick!


    "Isn''t it? How can you get carsick now? "Davis very considerate hands over a bottle of mineral water,


    Alisa gargles her mouth, holding the car to rest for a while, "Can you slow down a bit?"


    Davis looks at Alisa in disbelief for a long time before nodding, "OK!"


    When the car starts again, it is really much smoother.


    Alisa''s face is still a little pale, holding the car and not talking.


    The car slowly drives into a yard, and sees four familiar big characters, small color pen core.


    Alisa is shocked. Here¡­


    There are too many memories here, painful, sweet, and here are inextricably linked.


    Davis gets out of the car and ms the door.


    "From now on, you are in charge of thispany. Thispany operates independently. From now


    on, you are also a boss. So, we are equal. You have no excuse!"


    Alisa looks around, and after a rift in her rtionship with Davis, there seems to be no one left.


    But now, it''s back to what it used to be.


    She can see busy figures everywhere.


    Yes, it''s really Alisa''s dream, but is it too easy to get back to her so smoothly.


    Alisa stands in front of thepany and can''t believe it.


    "Let''s go in and have a look..."


    With a startled look at Alisa, Davis pats her on the shoulder, and the two walk in toward thepany''s


    door.


    After entering the door, she sees that all the people inside has changed their faces.


    "Hello. President Alisa!"


    A young manes to Alisa and introduces himself, "My name is Mike, and President Davis appointed


    me as the operation director here. Please take good care of me in the future."


    Davis''s face returns to the former cold look. "After that, all the operational matters will follow the orders


    of general manager Alisa."


    Alisa is surprised a lot. Under the leadership of Mike, Alisa and Davis go around thepany.


    After thepany reopens, everything changes.


    Both the management team and designers is the top in the world, and several designers are invited


    directly from Paris.


    It seems that Davis has put a lot of effort into it. The scale of thepany is notrge, but the team


    here is first-ss.


    Alisa takes advantage of Mike''s absence and asks Davis, "I only know design, I don''t know


    management. If you give me such a bigpany, what should I do if I lose money?"


    "It''s normal to lose money, but you can also learn how to operate slowly."


    For thepany, in any way, Alisa can''t turn him down.


    This is Sam''s dream for her. She doesn''t understand why Davis did it.


    Did he really ignore Sam?


    "Do you like it?"


    Davis is a little conceited and looks at Alisa with a smile.


    Alisa smiles, but Davis suddenly presses Alisa on the wall with both hands.


    "From now on, you and I are equal. Then, can I chase you now?"


    Alisa''s eyes widen, and the gratitude that justes out of her heart suddenly disappears. All that the


    bastard has done is to chase her, but not she thinks.


    "Hey, Davis, don''t you think it''s too much?"


    Davis pulls up the perfect corner of his lips and gives a surreptitious smile.


    "No, there are so many people here. No ¡­Ah! Um¡­Um..."


    Davis''s hot lips lock the chattering mouth. This woman, who has not changed at all, is always so


    careful, always so worried. She is his woman from the beginning to the end, but still making excuses


    for herself.


    A passionate kiss makes Alisa breathless and out of bnce.


    Davis always seems to be short of food, tasting the sweet taste between her lips and teeth again and


    again.


    His big hand, inserts into her long, silky hair, holds her back brain for a long time, and gradually


    deepens the kiss.


    Being so deeply entwines and kisses by him, Alisa can clearly feel that her heart is beating very fast


    and her delicate face is burning red.


    Even with a kiss, Davis can''t breathe easily.


    He is such a powerful man, invincible rogue.


    For a long time, Davis reluctantly lets go of her lips. Alisa leans against the back of the door and gasps


    awkwardly. Two red clouds fly up from her small face. She looks even more charming and charming.


    The red lips are kissed and puff up.


    Davis suddenly leans down, ignoring the eyes of all the people, gives a princess hug the little woman in


    his arms, and strides towards the car.


    Almost starves to get back to the car, Davis ms the door.


    "Baby, I miss you so much. You''ve kept me waiting for so long..."


    Davis kisses Alisa''s earlobes, turning the hot tip of his tongue in her sensitive spot.


    Alisa subconsciously wants to push him away, but the itchy feeling unconsciously makes her addicted.


    That feeling of passion and sparks, two hearts are beating wildly.


    Alisa suddenly realizes that this is love.


    When she is with Sam, they are not so close, but she doesn''t feel at all.


    What she and Sam have is just the feeling of stability, which is more like a family member than a lover.


    But Davis is totally different. He can bring her pleasure, ecstasy and exciting sensual pleasure.


    "Alisa, you love me, touch me, how fast your heart beats..."


    Davis kisses her earlobes, and then slides slowly toward her white neck.


    He gently unbuttons the button on her chest, revealing the jade like skin inch by inch, with gentle and


    stic touch, bringing Davis afortable feeling.


    Shees back to his arms. He feels so wonderful.


    This pestering goblin will not escape from his arms.


    Alisa''s consciousness is peeling off, and her feeling of being fresh is like the tideing to her.


    His big hand, from the open cor into her clothes, holding the full soft breast, gently pinches.


    He is so tender and considerate without the fury of the past.


    He unties her shirt and buttons one by one, pulls the soft and plump breast, and bends his head into


    the white breast space. The fragrance from his body makes his desire burn more quickly.


    The feeling of swelling ising out like the trend of breaking bamboo.


    "No..."


    Alisa waves her little hand. Her eyes blur and she refuses Davis subconsciously.


    That kind of beautiful feeling makes her intoxicated. The only trace of consciousness warns her not to


    lose herself.


    All of a sudden, a hot, sharp and hard feeling, then she is jacked up.


    Her whole body almost hangs in the air. Her consciousness suddenly bes clear, "No..."


    Alisa pushes Davis away very hard. At first, Davis thinks she is shy and refuses him.


    Just before hees to the essence, she pushes him away.


    However, at this time, he is already on the verge of attack and has to send his hair. He is so swollen


    that he feels that his body is about to explode.


    He is like a traveler in the desert and has a strong desire for water after experiencing extreme anxiety.


    He can''t wait to find the location of the enchanted cave, and wants to release his desire.


    However, the woman in front of him does not cooperate. Suddenly, he is a little annoyed, and he drags


    her back irrationally, and begins to pull her clothes.


    "Alisa, don''t refuse me, Alisa, I want you..."


    Hasty voice appears low because of heavy lust.


    The beautiful eyes be slightly red, and his actions are rough and mechanical.


    Finally it hurts Alisa. She bursts into tears, opens her mouth and bites Davis''s fingers.


    The pain finally brings Davis back to his senses. When he sees Alisa crying in panic, he suddenly


    realizes the seriousness of the problem.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Alisa flinches back, shakes, and looks at him with lost eyes. "Davis, you''re just trying to coax me over


    to have sex with me, aren''t you?"


    Davis shakes his head crazy. "Alisa, what are you talking about?"


    "You don''t love me at all. You''re with me just to have sex, to pursue that thrill, don''t you?"


    "You don''t care what I feel. You just force me like this. Does that make you feel good?"


    "Davis, you bastard!"


    Alisa gives a low scold, then gathers up her clothes and pants, jumps out of the car and walks away


    without looking back.


    Davis starts the car and follows her closely. At first, Alisa is walking on the crosswalk.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Butter, the girl unexpectedly goes to the park and deliberately lets his car out of the way.


    Davis punches the steering wheel heavily, then stops the car, walks out and runs after Alisa.


    Davis reaches for Alisa''s arm. "I''m sorry, I was wrong. I thought you liked it, so..."


    He apologizes to her. He is always conceited and admits his mistake to her.


    Alisa stares at him, as if she can''t believe her eyes.


    "Alisa, I''m not a man like that. You know that in your heart. If I want a woman to have sex, I can grab a


    handful. You believe it or not..."


    Alisa bites her lip and replies angrily, "Hum, I believe, I believe, I believe, everyone knows you have


    many women."


    He''s never short of women around him. He doesn''t even need to spend a penny. A lot of women are


    naked and jump into his bed.


    There is no way. A man who looks so evil is a good market.


    Davis hears the anger in Alisa''s words. He smiles twice. "Don''t turn over the old things. I promise you


    will be the only one from now on."

 Chapter 189 Motives are not very pure

    Chapter 189 Motives are not very pure


    I promise you are the only one from now on!


    Davis''s words fall into Alisa''s ears, and there is a slight warmth in Alisa''s heart.


    If he is willing to change for her, he must be a suitable dad.


    "Well, remember what you said!"


    Davis shoves Alisa back into the car and turns to hispany.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Alisa soon finds out that this is not the way to send her back to Lucy''s house.


    "Go to mypany!"


    "Hey, what can I do in yourpany? I have to go back."


    Alisa mutters, "Lucy is waiting for me!"


    Davis suddenly stops the car, then turns the car around in one direction and heads for the Lucy¡¯s


    family.


    At the door of Lucy''s house, Davis and Alisae out together and Davis puts his hands around her


    shoulders. "Go, pack up and go home with me."


    Alisa suddenly finds out that she has been cheated, and immediately protests, "When did I say I went


    back with you?"


    Davis touches his chin, and when he smiles, he turns up his corner of mouth, which is very evil and


    sexy.


    "You can''t always live in someone else''s house. Someone else has a lot to do..."


    "Alisa¡­" There is a call from behind. Alisa subconsciously turns around and sees Lucy dragging a box.


    "Lucy, where are you going?"


    Lucy shrugs. "Is this box yours?"


    Alisa realizes something is wrong. She looks back at Davis. There is a smile in his dark eyes.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "You arranged it, didn''t you?"


    "No, Alisa, I have something to do these days. Haha, President Davis, please take good care of Alisa."


    Lucy always has no resistance to the handsome guy. Suddenly, she is exposed in front of Davis. She


    doesn''t have the courage to look up. She pushes Alisa''s box to Davis in a hurry, and then runs away.


    Only Alisa and Davis stare each other.


    Alisa has no idea that Davis had said hello to Lucy in advance. When is it? Just wondering, her mobile


    phone vibrates. Alisa takes out her mobile phone, and there is a message from Lucy on it.


    "Alisa, I''m sorry. Actually, I think it''s better to have three of you together!"


    Alisa replies by texting, "Hum, how dare you betray me?"


    A momentter, Lucy sends an innocent expression, "Really not! I''m also thinking about your


    happiness."


    Alisa almost bursts outughing. It seems that Lucy is damaged by Davis.


    Well, it''s not right. Lucy doesn''t seem to have much contact with Davis at all. It''s too much to nder


    Davis.


    When Alisa thinks about it, she suddenly feels a little funny, "I''ll check with you next time."


    Alisa looks down and ys with her mobile phone. She can see her bright and white side face with a


    simple and happy smile.


    Davis looks at her, and now she''s starting to recover.


    The shadow that that matter causes her is also gradually disappearing.


    Dark car, like torpedoes, roams between cities.


    Soon it stops in front of the vi at Versailles Pce.


    Alisaes out of the car.


    "Wee Miss Alisa back!"


    Headed by Ann, all the maids are standing at the gate of the vi, cheering to Alisa in a uniform voice.


    This scene, this situation, really shocks Alisa.


    Look back at Davis, who is smirking smugly.


    "Well!"


    Davis admires Alisa''s astonishment, stretches out her long arm and holds her heavily in his arms.


    "Do you feel like going home?"


    Alisa squashes her mouth and faces the bright and respectful smiles of the maids. Alisa is not very


    interesting.


    Originally also says to test him, she is so confused to be brought back by him.


    "Wow, Alisa, I''m d we met again."


    Alisa just walks into the gate, a bright figure rushes over and holds Alisa firmly in her arms.


    Alisa is a little confused. She doesn''t expect that Jerry is still here.


    At this time, Jerry, wearing a id Dress, pounces on Alisa like a butterfly.


    All of a sudden, a long arm reaches out, picks up Jerry, and pulls it away from Alisa''s arms, then throws


    it out.


    Jerry''s waist hits the corner of the cupboard, and her tears are about toe out because of the pain.


    "Davis, how can you do this to me?"


    Davis curls his lips a little and gives her a deep look. "Why are you still here?"


    Alisa sees a pile of neatly packed salutes in the corner of her eyes. She seems to be waiting for Davis


    toe back.


    Ann hurries in from the outside, looking timid. "I''m sorry, young master, Miss Jerry said that she would


    not leave here until you came back and quit."


    "Is it really?" Davis picks out the dark eyebrows and looks at Jerry displeased. "Now you can go."


    "You, Davis, Grandpa said let''s..."


    Jerry''s words have not been spoken, and suddenly she is dumb. Alisa turns her head and looks at


    Davis curiously.


    However, from his face, in addition to indifference and desperation, there is no other expression.


    Jerry has to reluctantly pick up the box and walks out of the door.


    When crossing with Alisa, she suddenly stops beside Alisa and whispers, "I won''t give up Davis!"


    Jerry raises his bright eyes and blinks mischievously at Alisa.


    Soon, her face again piles up a naive smile. It seems that the depression just showed is just illusion.


    Alisa watches Jerry''s figure go away. Shees in and Jerry leaves.


    Davis is a real womanizer.


    Davis seems to see the confusion in Alisa''s eyes and reaches for Alisa''s shoulders.


    "Woman, what are you thinking about?"


    "Don''t you really like her?"


    Alisa can see from the first time that Jerry is not the girl in the yground. She is pure and innocent,


    full of pure happiness. Davis just did that to her, which was a little too much.


    Davis squints at a dangerous angle, holds Alisa''s chin in his big hand, and asks in a teasing tone, "Do


    you want me to like her?"


    Alisa pushes his hand away. "I was wondering if it would be irresponsible for you to drives her away if


    you did anything to her."


    Davis is a little impatient. He lets go of Alisa, walks alone to the front of the ck leather sofa, pulls his


    tie loose, and sits down.


    "Don''t be such a fuss? Jerryes by herself, she is not forced by me. Do you like someone else


    here? Or I''ll get her back! "


    Alisa snorts softly, "How dare you!"


    At dinner, when all kinds of dishes are served, Alisa feels a little sick again.


    These dishes are all tonics. There are all kinds of ginseng and bird''s nest. There is a table full of them.


    But Alisa is pregnant with children at this time. She is very disgusted with these things.


    As soon as she smells seafood, she is very ufortable.


    Davis is very keen to capture Alisa''s ufortable expression.


    "Don''t like it?" Davis stops chopsticks and shouts, "Ann!"


    "What''s the matter, young master?" Ann hurries out of the kitchen. Davis hits the table with his fingers


    and his face is gloomy. "Make another table foods!"


    "OK, OK!" Ann promises in fear.


    Alisa stops her quickly. Ann is very old, and it is already dark at this time. She cannot tell when to make


    it again. "Ann, no, it''s very good, but I''m not feeling well recently. I can''t eat greasy seafood or


    something."


    Davis squints. He stands up, reaches over Alisa''s shoulder, and sits her down.


    "Sit still and I''ll get you something appetizing."


    Davis is quick, and after ten minutes, hees out of the kitchen with a big ss.


    There is a ss of yellow-yellow-green juice.


    "Drink it."


    Davis says in amanding tone, Alisa frowning. "Here, what is this? It looks terrible."


    "Apple juice..."


    "Apple juice! Oh my god, how does apple juice grow like this?" Alisa sighs, covers her mouth and grins.


    She knows that she has sessfully defeats Davis¡¯s self-esteem again.


    Davis''s face shes a little embarrassment. "You can drink it if you want. Don¡®t talk nonsense! Hurry


    up!"


    "OK!"


    Alisa shows a brave face and drinks with a ss in her arms.


    The mouth is sweet and sour, and the taste is very smooth, it tastes good.


    Alisa finds something appetizing and drinks all at once.


    Davis takes the empty bottom of her cup and says, "Is it poison?"


    Alisa secretly says, "I can''t believe that the president Davis can squeeze juice."


    "Young master, your hands are bleeding..."Ann is standing next to him and sees fresh blooding out


    of Davis''s fingers.


    Davis shrinks his index finger unconcernedly. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a trivial matter."


    Alisa also finds the injury on his hand. "Did you break it? Let me wrap it for you."


    Davis sits still in his chair, watching Alisa take the purple potion from Ann''s hand to help him clean the


    wound.


    On his handsome face, with an indescribable smile, he takes Alisa into his arms.


    Whispering in her ear, he says hotly, "If you really love me, why not make up for it in the evening?"


    Such an explicit suggestion, regardless of the presence of Ann, Alisa''s face is burning as red as a fire.


    Alisa pushes Davis away. "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Behind heres Davis''s rather triumphantughter, a nce in the corner of her eyes, and several


    maids areughing.


    This cheeky man can really say anything.


    Alisa goes back to the spacious and gorgeous master bedroom, and finds that everything here hasn''t


    changed. She remembers what Jerry said about changing the sheets and furniture, and so on. Why?


    "Isn''t Jerry talking about changing sheets?"

 Chapter 190 Beauty, come warm my bed

    Chapter 190 Beauty,e warm my bed


    Davis holds Alisa and presses her on the bed. "Yes, she did say changing the sheets, but she changed


    the sheets in her room, not mine. What are you thinking about?"


    "Where is her room?"


    "Downstairs!"


    Davis finishes and kisses deeply. Alisa struggles to shirk. "No, I haven''t had my teeth cleaned yet!"


    "Hey, neither have I."


    Davis tastes the sweetness between her lips and teeth, with a fragrance of apple. He likes her taste,


    without any impurities.


    This is her original favor. The breath he likes encroaches on his mouth again and again.


    Just halfway through the kiss, there is a sharp knock on the door.


    There is a sh of anger in Davis''s ck eyes. Whoever fucks so disrespectfules to bother him at


    this time.


    The knock on the door keeps ringing, and Davis is immersed in the entanglement with the beautiful


    woman, not wanting to pull out.


    Alisa pushes him away. "It''s like Jordan''s voice. Go out and have a look!"


    Someone with a look of dissatisfaction, stretches out his hands and tosses the clothes thrown by the


    bed, casually drapes over his body, opens the door and goes out.


    "Are you looking for death?"


    Davis''s voice contains strong dissatisfaction.


    Alisa sweats heavily. It''s really bad luck to do something for such a grumpy boss. You have to be


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    scolded at every turn.


    She doesn''t know what Jordan says. Davis''s anger suddenly subsides, and his voice decreases.


    After a while, Davises in and changes in the dressing room.


    After getting dressed neatly, Davis walks to Alisa. "I''m going out for a while, you go to sleep first."


    He lowers his head and kisses her on the forehead, kissing without any pornographic elements. It is a


    rare tenderness.


    Alisa''s heart moves slightly. "Where are you going?"


    Davis chuckles his lips and reaches out and rubs her long, soft ck hair. "Don''t think about it. Go to


    sleep."


    Davis''s tall figure soon disappears behind the door.


    The door closes slightly, blocking Alisa''s view.


    She''s sleepless. It''s sote. What''s Davis going out to do?


    Alisa thinks about it carefully, and finds that she knows nothing about Davis''s world from beginning to


    end.


    In addition to this vi, there is apany owned by ST and she knows no more about Davis.


    Alisa sits up in her pajamas and steps on the floor barefoot.


    She is just brought in by Davis. She doesn''t feel anything. Now she''s barefoot on the ground, and she


    realizes there''s a change.


    The carpet here is reced by wool nket, which is more soft and warm.


    Alisa sits at the head of the bed and opens the drawer. There is a stack of photos in it. She takes them


    out and puts them on the bed. She looks at them one by one.


    Some of these photos are on the front, some are on the side and some are only half body.


    Some are in primary school, some are in junior high school, and thest few are in University.


    There are more than a dozen photos. There is only one heroine in the middle of all the photos. Alisa


    can see clearly that it is herself.


    Alisa is shocked. How could Davis have these pictures?


    Did he pay attention to her from more than ten years ago and find someone to track her?


    Why didn''t she find out when she lived here before?


    However, there was some joy in her amazement. It seems that he cares about her, or he will not have


    kept so many photos.


    Alisa thinks about it, then she dials the inte phone and says, "Ann,e up here!"


    Three minutester, Ann walks in with a smile. "Miss Alisa, what can I do for you?"


    Alisa smiles and sits in the white soft sofa across the bed, holding a pillow andughing, "Ann, you


    have done so many things for me, thank you so much,e here and have a talk with you."


    Ann holds her hands tightly, stands in front of Alisa and shakes her head with a smile. She says, "Miss


    Alisa, I''ve only done my duty. You are wee."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be constrained. ording to your age, I have to call you auntie. Come and


    sit down!"


    Annughs and walks to Alisa''s side and sits down next to the edge of the sofa.


    "I''ve been with Davis for so long, and I don''t know much about his family, Ann, do you know?"


    Ann blinks. "Master Davis has two brothers. They are all abroad. I haven''t seen them before!"


    "Miss Alisa, why do you ask?"


    "Well, nothing. By the way, when did the carpet change?"


    "It was changed before youe back. The young master said you always like to run barefoot, so he


    specially asks to change the soft wool nket."


    "Well, it''s OK, Ann, you can go down!"


    Ann stands up, smiles and nods, and walks out.


    Alisa stands up and walks towards the bed, suddenly the light goes out.


    Alisa gropes, reaches for the switch, presses it a few times, the light doesn''t reflect. Can the fuse be


    blown?


    The whole sight is dark and she can''t see her fingers. Alisa walks towards the door of the room.


    She opens the door, ready to call Ann, the voice just shouts out, she is covered by something.


    The cold muzzle of the gun is on her forehead. "Don''t make a noise, otherwise, the consequences will


    be hard to predict!"


    A tall ck figure pushes her gently and pushes her into the room. At the same time, a pleasant smell


    of perfumees in.


    This voice is slightly male maic, full of inexplicable ambiguity. It is not like a bad person entering


    the house, but like a man cheating. This man even sprays perfume. It''s really stuffy.


    Alisa searches her memory for a long time, but can''t remember where she hears the sound.


    Just a momentter, the lightes on again.


    Alisa can see clearly the man in front of her. He has three-dimensional facial features and long


    chestnut hair tied behind his head. He is wearing a long red windbreaker with a ck gun in his hand.


    He is staring at a pair of beautiful eyes and looking at Alisa.


    "I can''t believe that the third one hid such a beautiful girl here..."


    After watching Alisa, the man puts the gun away. The gun makes a beautiful spin between his fingers.


    Then goes back to his sleeve neatly, and he smiles at Alisa, "Hello, beauty, what''s your name? Would


    you mind having a meal with me?"


    Is this man''s brain stuck in the door? Break into someone''s house in the middle of the night and ask


    someone''s girlfriend for dinner.


    Obviously this guy is mentally disabled.


    "Well, beauty girl, are you convinced by my handsome appearance?"


    The man opens his arm and is about to hold Alisa in his arms.


    Suddenly a cold voice sounds behind him, and Davis''s voice says, "Daniel, listen, if you dare to move


    again, believe it or not, I''ll shoot you."


    Davis''s gun point is under Daniel''s crotch. Daniel raises his hands and slowly turns around.


    "Hey, why are you so fierce? I just want to invite a beautiful woman to have a meal. As for you, you


    don''t tell me about such a beautiful girl in your family."


    All of a sudden, Alisa''s confused, Daniel? It''s Davis¡¯s family member, too. It seems to have something


    to do with Davis.


    In his dismay, Davis kicks Daniel behind the door, and he hugs Alisa in his arms. "Are you scared? He


    just did it."


    "Beauty girl, let me introduce myself first. I''m Davis''s second brother. My name is Daniel. Don''t ask why


    I''m called that. I don''t know. It was my brainless father who took it. It is said that I was born in west city."


    Daniel makes a brief introduction to himself and says that he is about to rush to embrace her. Alisa


    steps back, and Davis kicks Daniel away without hesitation. "Stay away from my woman."


    Davis deres his sovereignty very domineering.


    Daniel looks very sad. "Come on, we''re just going to do a meeting ceremony. Why are you so cruel to


    me?"


    Davis roars, "This is China, not other countries. You don''t need to do this."


    Alisa suddenly realizes that when she first saw him, she thought Daniel is a little familiar. He is Davis''s


    brother.


    However, the two brothers'' romantic personalities are the same. She really doesn''t know what kind of


    people their father is.


    "Beauty, see, he is so fierce, you still don''t care about discipline..."


    Alisa steps forward gracefully, reaches out and introduces herself, "Hello, my name is Alisa. I am d


    to meet you."


    Daniel proudly says, "See, how polite this little girl is."


    Davis''s face is still very ugly. He pulls Daniel out and says, "No nonsense, talk to me downstairs."


    Davis bends down and finds a gun in Daniel''s body. He throws it on the bed and turns to Alisa and


    says, "Go to bed first, I''lle backter."


    Davis finishes and walks out of the room.


    The door closes tightly again, and Alisa stares at the gun.


    What''s going on tonight? All of a sudden, so many things happen that she is a little overwhelmed.


    Especially Davis''s second brother, it''s too weird! It seems that none of they are normal.


    Alisa picks up the gun, puts it in the drawer, holds the quilt, sits on the bed, and slowly waits for Davis


    toe back.


    Downstairs in the living room, Daniel sleeps directly on the sofa, raising his legs high.


    "Hey, third, don''t overdo it. I''vee all the way to see you. If you don''t take care of me, you''ll be so


    rude to me."


    Davis, with his arms in his arms, looks at him coldly with his eyes in his eyes. "Don''t talk nonsense! It''s


    father who sends you here. It''s not good for you toe here."


    Daniel sits up from the sofa. The look of his face is gone. Instead, it is a serious look on his face. "You


    guessed it. It is father who lets mee. It seems that you can guess what I came for. "


    Davis''s face is silent. He doesn''t speak. There is aplex hatred in his eyes.


    "He doesn''t have to care of my things. He''s too far away. I''m in China now, not in France. Can he


    stretch his arm so long?"


    "Hey, Davis, you can''t say that. You are the hope of our family now. If you annoy him, you know what


    the consequences will be."

 Chapter 191 Unmarried pregnancy

    Chapter 191 Unmarried pregnancy


    Davis is silent for a moment and says coldly, "Come, see off!"


    Immediately two powerful bodyguardse in from the outside,e to Daniel''s side, very "polite" to


    invite, "Second young master, please!"


    "Hello, Davis, you can''t do this to me. It''s a guest. Hello..."


    Daniel doesn''t speak yet. The whole man is picked up by two bodyguards and thrown out the door.


    Alisa stands in front of the floor to floor window on the second floor, opens a gap in the curtain and


    looks out through the ss.


    Daniel can be seen dancing and protesting angrily and loudly, still being thrown out by two bodyguards.


    Besides his people, there is a silver suitcase, which is then thrown to his side.


    Alisa chuckles, these two brothers, it''s really interesting.


    When they meet, they don''t say anything, but point their guns at each other. They family seems violent


    enough.


    "Alisa, what are you still watching?"


    There is a faint anger in Davis''s voice. Alisa quickly puts down the curtains. Turning around, Davis''s tall


    body has entered the room and turns to close the door.


    Alisaes over with a smile. "He''s your brother after all, so you can bear to throw him on the road in


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    the middle of the night."


    "Don''t worry, he won''t die..." Davis finishes, looking at Alisa with apparent dissatisfaction. "It seems that


    you can''t bear it. Otherwise, you can call him up, and then I¡¯ll let my bed out."


    With teasing in Davis''s words, Alisa can understand it. She sticks out her tongue and goes back to bed


    and sits down.


    "Are you jealous? He''s your second brother, not my second brother. Well, if I''m nosy, what''s the matter


    with me if he''s dead or alive?"


    Davis''s face turns even worse, and raises his voice. "Alisa, are you looking for death? How can you talk


    to me in this tone?"


    It is wrong to speak any words. It seems that the man is in a bad mood today. Alisa is toozy to talk to


    him. She just slips into the quilt and pretends to sleep.


    If in the past, Davis must have been angry with her, but today it''s different. Alisa stays in the quilt for a


    long time, but he doesn''te to find her.


    Alisa gently opens a corner of the quilt, and Davis''s figure stands on the edge of the window, holding


    his mobile phone in his hand, saying something.


    The voice is very low, and Alisa just vaguely hears, "More people..."


    Davis hangs up his cell phone and looks at Alisa with ck eyes. "Why haven''t you slept?"


    Alisa looks at him in surprise. "Is there anything going on?"


    Davis puts his cell phone on the bedside table, sits on the bed, and reclines on the pillow. "There''s


    nothing more to think about. Go to bed early! "


    Alisa thinks about it and says seriously, "When did you get the pictures in the drawer?"


    It''s better to ask clearly than to guess.


    Davis nces at her lightly. "It¡¯s been a while."


    "You lied. When did you have these pictures? Did you know me a long time ago?"


    Davis suddenly smiles, "The answer you want is that I have been in love with you for a long time,


    haven''t you?"


    Alisaughs, "I think so."


    Davis stretches out his finger and flicks Alisa''s forehead. "You think too much, because I hate Mark, so


    I sent someone to track him and take some photos. In this way, I also took a lot of photos of other


    people, including you. I just sorted out these photos a while ago, so I picked them out and put them


    here."


    Davis''s candor also affects the past. Both of them are silent for a long time.


    The grudges of the Mark¡¯s family and Davis''s family may end here.


    Davis reaches out and embraces Alisa''s shoulder. "Don''t think about it. Go to sleep."


    This night, the two are surprisingly calm and do nothing, so they fall asleep.


    The next morning, Alisa is sleeping, turning over vaguely, reaching for the bed beside her, which is


    empty.


    She opens her eyes and the sunes in from the window. The warm yellow light covers the room


    with a warm color.


    The quilt beside her still has a big outline, but there are no people here.


    "Ann! Where''s Davis?"


    Alisa unplugs the internal line,


    "Oh, Miss Alisa, young master, he said there was something wrong. He went out early in the morning."


    "Did he say where to go?"


    "I don''t know. He will never tell me where to go. Miss Alisa, breakfast is ready. Come down and eat it!"


    "OK!"


    Alisa hangs up and goes downstairs in slippers after she has finishedbing.


    Everything here has not changed. The time when Alisa leaves seems to have disappeared.


    She''s back again. This time she''s not alone.


    There''s a little baby in her belly..


    On the table with white napkins, there is a Chinese breakfast and a western breakfast, and Alisa has


    no appetite.


    Annes outughing with a cup of hot juice and puts it in front of Alisa.


    "The young master gets up in the morning and squeezes it. He says it is hot and gives it to you."


    She doesn''t expect that Davis has such a mind. He squeezes apple juice for her early in the morning.


    There is some warmth in Alisa''s heart. The hot apple juice has a sweet and sour taste. When she


    drinks it to her stomach, her whole body warms up.


    What''s more, the sour taste is so appetizing that Alisa has an appetite again.


    She takes a piece of fried golden crisp egg with chopsticks and takes a bite. It tastes good.


    "Ann, did you fry this egg? It''s delicious!"


    Ann''s face shows a bright smile, the same fried eggs, Miss Alisa feels delicious this time, it seems that


    she is in a good mood.


    "Miss Alisa, young master is really interested in you. I''ve seen many loving couples in my life. It''s rare


    for a man as considerate as young master. This time you are back, please don''t go any more. "


    Ann likes the girl with no arrogance in her heart.


    Davis has a bad temper. He is ferocious to them at ordinary times. The servants of the whole vi are


    trembling for fear of doing something wrong and getting into trouble.


    But it is much better that Alisa is here. At least she can persuade Davis. Besides, after she is here, the


    vi is really like a home, and she is the hostess here.


    She is different from those women brought back by the young master.


    Ann understands this very well.


    After drinks apple juice, Alisa eats a fried egg, two gold rolls, a doughnut and half a ss of milk, which


    makes her burp contentedly.


    There is a little baby in her belly. She touches her belly and can''t help but start looking forward to the


    future of her baby.


    Is there really such a magic little seed in my belly?


    Is it a boy or a girl? In the future, the baby will grow up like Davis or her. She wishes the baby will be as


    handsome as Davis, but don''t inherit his rough temper.


    The appearance of the child changes Alisa''s view.


    All she does now must n for the future of her child.


    She takes the B-ultrasound results from the hospital, and Alisa looks at the little ck spot on the B-


    ultrasound picture, and then shines again in the sun.


    "Look, Lucy, this is my baby."


    Alisa is proud to share her happiness with her best friend.


    "Well, I saw it. Alisa, you''ve said it ten times."


    "Hey, do you think he looks like Davis or me..." Alisa raises her small face, with a hint of maternal


    brilliance in her brilliant smile.


    Lucy touches her nose. The little ck spot is just as big as ck bean, and she doesn''t even have a


    human figure. It''s very difficult for her to see who the baby looks like.


    After thinking for a long time, Lucy says quietly, "I think it should be like¡­ ck bean!"


    Alisaughs and reaches for Lucy''s forehead. Lucyughs and dodges. When they leave the hospital,


    they chase andugh at each other.


    For a long time, both of them are tired. Alisa buys two corncobs and sits down with Lucy on the leisure


    bench in the square, eating corn and basking in the sun.


    "Alisa, did you tell the child¡¯s father?"


    Alisa shakes her head. "Not yet. I''m not sure whether he likes children or not. If he knew I had children,


    he might let me have an abortion."


    "Isn''t that serious?" Lucy thinks about it and says seriously, "so Alisa, has he ever proposed to you?"


    Only when they are married can their children have a family with a proper name.


    It''s a good thing for Alisa and for the baby in her belly.


    After Lucy asks, she sees the bemusement of Alisa''s eyes.


    "Isn''t he nning to marry you? I don''t believe it. He chases you so tantly, is it just for ..."


    "Lucy, I don''t think he has thought about marriage! In fact, I have been with him for such a long time. I


    think his character is still a little like a big boy, and his temper is still very hot. He is not like a father at


    all."


    Alisa nibbles at the corn and suddenly feels that the corn grains in her mouth are tasteless.


    She stands up and throws the leftover corn cob into the garbage can.


    Lucy follows closely behind Alisa.


    "But if you were an unmarried mother, wouldn''t it be too bad?"


    Alisa has a happy smile on her face for a long time. "I want this child anyway. Now that he hase, it


    is my duty to let him grow up well. "


    "Ouch..." There is a brake, and Alisa turns around.


    A white car stops in front of Alisa, the windowes down, and Sam''s smiling face appears in Alisa''s


    sight.


    "Alisa, get in the car. I have something for you."


    Alisa hesitates, "Sam..."


    At most, she doesn''t see Sam for four or five days, but he suddenly appears in front of her.


    There is a sense of separation.


    From the wedding to now, Alisa finds herself rapidly changing.


    Perhaps, in her heart, from beginning to end, her feelings for Sam are only like, not love.


    Only with Davis she can feel the strong heartbeat.

 Chapter192 No time to break up

    No time to break up


    Time is really a terrible thing. It will test all the truths in the world. The difference between love and like


    is so easy to distinguish.


    Alisa is stunned. She doesn''t know what to say to Sam.


    A glimmer of loss shes through Sam''s eyes. He sees her smile so bright just now. Why does her


    smile disappear when she sees him?


    It''s impossible. Until recently, she is intoxicated with happiness and promises to spend her life with him.


    Yes, he does not hallucinate. That''s true. She says it with her own mouth in full view of the public. She


    is willing to marry him.


    After only four or five days, he does not believe she will change her mind so fast.


    "Alisa, get in the car. We haven''t broken up yet."


    It is hard for Sam to say that, and then he adds lightly, "Let''s have a meal together. It''s good to get


    together and break up, right?


    Seeing that, Lucy hurries to find an excuse to get out. "Ah, you continue to talk about it. I have


    something to do, I have to go first."


    Elegant western restaurant, the light is very dark, only light two candles.


    Such a romantic atmosphere is not suitable for breaking up.


    Alisa sits across from Sam, hands folded, wondering what to say.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    For a long time, she says cautiously, "I''m sorry, Sam, my father shouldn''t have..."


    She knows that after the news of their marriage, it is almost a fatal blow to Sushi group. Maybe now, he


    is still struggling desperately on the dying line.


    It''s all her fault.


    If she didn¡¯t break into his life, then he should be happily married to Vivian now.


    His career is booming, and everything is still beautiful.


    Sam''s hand which is cutting the steak trembles slightly. He is wearing a long light gray leisure suit,


    meticulous hair, warm face, brown eyes, close to her, but she thinks he is far away.


    She can smell him, and involuntarily she thinks of another man.


    "Alisa, you have changed!"


    Sam''s voice is a little painful. He raises his eyes and stares at her.


    Alisa can see the tears under his eyes, the traces after being hurt.


    Alisa can''t bear to look. She turns her head and looks out at the men and women walking in the street,


    and some couples. Are they all happy?


    "Sam, it''s impossible between us. You know that, but we can still be friends in the future."


    It is hard for her to say that.


    Sam stays for a second, then smiles bitterly. He reaches out and grabs Alisa''s hand. "Alisa, why don''t


    you want to do DNA with me? What are you afraid of? You don''t want to face the results?"


    His hands are bright and cold, and with a chill, they slowly prate her skin and make her tremble


    involuntarily.


    "Sam, I''ve made it clear to you that I have Davis''s baby and I have no choice."


    Sam shakes his head in pain. "That''s not the point, Alisa. You know I love you. I love this child, too. I


    swear, if you marry me, I promise that I will love this child very much. If I vite the oath, I will be struck


    by lightning and split into two halves. Alisa, I can give up Sushi group and I don''t want any reputation,


    but I can''t loss you. Really, Alisa, I have loved you for more than ten years. I don''t want to lose you. Do


    you understand my heart?"


    Alisa is biting her teeth and slowly retracting her hand. Tears can''t help swirling in her eyes.


    "Sam, don''t you really understand? Your father vited my mother, no matter if I was your father''s


    daughter or not, I would not admit it. I don''t want to recognize him as my father. I don''t want to marry


    the son of this bastard, do you understand?"


    Alisa stands up, leaves Sam who is stunned, and rushes out.


    When these wordse out, she feels so sad in her heart.


    Sam, why are you the son of that bastard?


    Don''t say it''s a lover, even a friend, maybe there''s no way to be.


    Something is copsing in an instant in Sam''s heart. His clenched fists are clucking.


    He is not reconciled that their fate has ended, "Saxon. I''ll never forgive you for what you did."


    Alisa''s head is in a mess. She sits in the office and has no mind to do anything.


    "Miss Alisa, Miss Alisa, a client from Taiwan, said she wanted to see you." The receptionist says on the


    phone.


    "Well, let here up!"


    When Alisa sees Jerry, she knows what a Taiwanese customer is. It is her.


    The first time she sees Jerry in a ck business suit and white porcin like face, the whole person


    seems a little deep, not quite like the original lively and simple appearance.


    Alisa''s face is cold. "I didn''t think it was you."


    Jerry sits down and looks around the office without waiting for her invitation.


    The smile on her face is very bright, but in Alisa''s eyes, it is a little unreal.


    "Miss Alisa, the decoration here is very good. It seems that Davis loves you very much!"


    "Would you like coffee or orange juice, Miss Alisa?" The secretaryes in and asks.


    Alisa waves. "No, thank you."


    "Oh, wait, I want lemon juice!" Jerry asks the Secretary for a ss of lemon juice and drinks it herself.


    "Miss Alisa, don''t do this to me! Ie here today to make friends with you sincerely. Why do you


    always look like you keep a good distance from me? I''m so sad! "


    Jerry''s voice, deliberately with a coquettish baby voice, sounds very ufortable.


    Alisa holds her hands and stands opposite her with her eyebrows slightly raised. "I am being open with


    you about this and tell you the truth. I won''t let my lover out. So you don''t have a chance."


    Alisa''s courage and frankness surprises Jerry. Sheughs instead of being angry. "Hey, Alisa, don''t be


    so nervous. Yes, I like Davis. Don''t you think we are predestined? You see, our faces are so simr, our


    eyes and hair styles are somewhat simr, and we also like the same man."


    Jerry says with a wild face. Alisa is confused, but she doesn''t like Jerry in any way.


    Absolutely, there are few women in the world who can like their rivals.


    Alisa listens quietly, and Jerry continues, "You see, we have so many simrities. It fully shows that we


    can be good friends."


    Alisa''s heart is very clear, "Please say the key point. I have no time to listen to all of you."


    Jerry takes a sip of lemonade, rubs the corners of her mouth gracefully with the paper, and smiles.


    "I want topete fairly with you for Davis. What do you think?"


    Alisa snorts and chuckles, "Nopetition, you''ve lost."


    Jerry raises her chin triumphantly with her eyes rolling. "Who said that? Are you so sure?"


    "Obviously, Davis just used you to annoy me. Now I''m back to him. You don''t have a chance!"


    Jerryughs like a silver bell, "Alisa, this is just the beginning! Think about it. If you''re all right, I''m still


    his woman now. What''s more, in fact, you are not suitable. Really, didn''t you find out that when you are


    together, there are so many sharp contradictions that can''t be solved?"


    "Love is ayer of masking paper. When both of you are passionate, you are willing to give in for each


    other. But over time, the weaknesses of both sides are exposed, and the contradictions be


    increasingly acute. In fact, this is not the most serious, the most serious is that your birth status are too


    different, which is doomed to your marriage will not be happy."


    Jerry''s words are very reasonable, which makes Alisa''s persistent belief begin to shake a little.


    However, due to her face, Alisa doesn''t have stage fright in front of Jerry. She smiles calmly. "People''s


    life is full of unknown dangers. If people are stagnant in order to avoid them, what''s the fun of life?


    Even if our marriage is not happy in the future, at least we have loved vigorously. Compared with some


    people who have no right to love, I am much luckier."


    Alisa''s words also stab Jerry''s weakness.


    For a long time, she suddenly smiles, "Alisa, you are so arrogant! Davis doesn''t like such a


    straightforward and stubborn woman. One day he will know what kind of woman he wants."


    Alisa chuckles, "Yes, he will know one day, but at least now he knows that he wants me instead of you."


    Jerry''s face can''t hide any more atst. She grabs the bag and stands up angrily.


    "Well, Alisa, if you don''t believe it, let''s see who will win."


    Then she says with a smug smile, "By the way, if you don''t believe me, you can think about it carefully.


    Up to the reality, he should never mention marriage to you, right? If he really wants to marry you, he


    should have brought you to his family and let them ept you."


    Jerry''s remark, however, is a good one for Alisa''s weakness.


    Jerry waves to Alisa. "I''lle again. Of course, I hope we can be friends. Don''t be so mean.


    Goodbye!"


    Jerry walks out with great ease.


    Alisa stands in a daze. Jerry is right. Davis never mentioned marriage to her.


    Maybe he''s not really ready to take on the responsibilities of his father and husband.


    With nine months left, the baby is about to be born, which is a big challenge for Alisa.


    In addition to love, she also wants her family, husband and children, warm and calm life.


    For this, she needs to work hard.

 Chapter 193 Do you intend to marry me?

    Chapter 193 Do you intend to marry me?


    By the time Davises back, Alisa has already taken a bath. She sits on the sofa, like a bear, and


    falls into the sofa. She is changing the stage aimlessly with the remote control in her hand. What Jerry


    said in the daytime causes a lot of trouble in her heart?


    Davis loosens his tie and presses the sofa beside Alisa into a big hole. Alisa has to move to the side.


    "Are you busy today?"


    Davis''s head is resting on Alisa''s body, and his beautiful face is tired. He slowly closes his eyes,


    chooses afortable position, and lies in Alisa''s arms.


    Alisa pulls out her hands and massages his temples.


    "Fortunately, today is not busy..."


    After a pause, Alisa asks again, "Has your second brother left?"


    Davis uses to enjoy itfortably. Hearing Alisa''s words, he quickly opens his sharp eyes again, and


    his pupils are deeply covered with unhappiness.


    "Leave him alone, and stay away from him when you see himter."


    "Oh, he''s not a fierce beast. Why are you so nervous?"


    "I''m not nervous. I just don''t like your contact with him."


    "Oh!"


    In the TV, thest popr City Idol love drama "say good love" is being staged, which is about a girl


    born in 1990, a grass-roots girl and a boy with a deep family background who fell in love with each


    other. After a lot of hard work, the two finally got together. However, the boy''s home is full of obstacles


    to their marriage. In particr, the boy''s mother, in order to prevent them from being together, picked


    between them, and even risked the boy with death, asking the boy to leave the girl.


    At this time, in the story, the boy and the girl are in a desperate situation. In the camera, the boy


    wanders hopelessly, on the one hand is love, and on the other hand is family affection. He doesn''t


    know how to choose, and the girl is heartbroken for the boy''s hesitation. How she expects the boy to


    say, I love you!


    Alisa stares at the TV without blinking. She doesn''t usually like watching such soap operas.


    However, she doesn''t know why when she sees that the girl is recklessly with the boy, her heart swells


    and she thinks about herself.


    Maybe this TV y can resonate with her.


    She watches the TV and presses for Davis absently.


    All of a sudden, Davis protests in a low voice. Alisa is shocked. It is in his eyes.


    "Hey, Alisa, what are you looking at? You are so absent-minded."


    "Oh, watch TV!"


    Davis hears something unusual in Alisa''s voice. He sits up and pulls Alisa''s shoulder. "Look at me."


    Alisa lowers her head and refuses to look at him. Davis turns around, grabs her chin forcibly with his


    hand, and raises her little face.


    Sure enough, the clear water eyes are dyed with light sadness. On the long and curved thick


    eyshes, there are still glistening tears.


    Davis, with a heavy face, says, "Are you crying?"


    "Alisa, why are you crying again?"


    Alisa says, "I''m watching TV. It''s so touching that I cry."


    Davis nces at the picture, reaches out and pushes the switch off.


    "Don''t cry. I''ll go out with you!"


    "No, it''s sote. I don''t want to go anywhere!"


    Alisa lives on the sofa, but she is not happy all the time. At the end of the story, the girl breaks up with


    the boy, because the boy''s mother forces him to marry another girl of the right family, while the girl


    good love?"


    "Isn''t it a TV y? You cry so sad and you are going to be a little white rabbit."


    Davis sneers, but reaches out to wipe out the tears from Alisa''s eyes.


    Alisa is even more upset by Davis''s coaxing. Tears patter down on Davis''s hands.


    "Davis, do you think we''ll have a future?"


    Alisa whispers.


    Davis gets a little angry. "Alisa, do you want to dump me now?"


    Alisa smiles and says. "No, I mean in the future, did you think that we would get married and have


    children in the future?"


    Davis''s eyes sh a while, and suddenly he looks away uneasily. "Alisa, that''s what you were thinking


    about?"


    Alisa nods hard. "I''m always worried that we won''t go long."


    Davis, with his long arm, holds Alisa in his arms. "Don''t be afraid. I said I would love you all my life. I''ll


    keep my words."


    "What if I have children?" Asks Alisa tentatively.


    "Then the child will be born. Can''t I, Davis, have a baby?"


    Alisa finally breaks into tears to smile, maybe because of pregnancy, she thinks too much.


    Davis hooks up Alisa''s nose, and her face is small, bright and white. Because of the tears, the pear


    blossom is like rain, which is more charming, full and ruddy cherry lips, with attractive luster.


    His eyes are like the sky washed by water. They are clear and transparent. Davis lowers his head and


    kisses.


    He dries the tears from the corners of her eyes, and kisses her little by little along the bright and


    beautiful cheek.


    Her soft skin and sweet smell arouses his strong desire. He holds her andys her t on the sofa.


    Seeing this, the maids around retreat one after another and close the curtains of the ss door. In the


    huge living room, there are only two gasps.


    He buries his head in her delicate vicle and nibbles gently. Alisa''s eyes are blurred, like ayer of


    dense moisture. Her nose flutter slightly, she is smelled like orchid, and her little hands hook up on


    Davis''s neck.


    Her skin is very smooth like good silk. He doesn''t get tired of it. He kisses her addictively.


    She is only like a small dish that is to be eaten not greasy. He will rather eat it all his life.


    This silly woman, even worries about their future, you know, she is the driving force of Davis''s struggle


    for the second half of his life. Without her, everything would have been meaningless.


    He loves her so much. Is he willing to let her go?


    Under the kiss of Davis, Alisa''s breathing bes disordered. Her little face is like a rosy cloud, red,


    bright and ruddy, more like an apple just ripening.


    "Well, take it easy!"


    Alisa''s mouth is slightly open, and she gently exhorts. Thefortable feeling has made her mind


    away, and her consciousness is gradually in a state of confusion. Her pajamas have been lifted by


    Davis.


    He tears off the thinyer of bondage, and a pair of beautiful breast springs out like this.


    White as jade, outline as peach, it looks like two pink cherry fruit in the branches gently shaking.


    The tip of his hot tonguees close, one bite in his mouth, and the other hand keeps rubbing.


    The two breasts look like Jade and mountain, they are shaped in his big hand, Alisa''s beautiful eyes


    be more blurred, she breaths out more burning.


    Davis is still dressed up, but the woman in his arms is undressed.


    He reaches out his hand and strokes her leg. The moisture in the palm bursts his bodypletely. He


    drags her jade leg and is about to get to the point.


    Suddenly there is a sound of footsteps outside, and then someonees in.


    Davis quickly pulls Alisa''s pajamas down and covers her white body.


    "Hey, third, I hope I didn''t disturb you!"


    Daniel''s voice, somewhat distorted,es in, a strong smell of winees in.


    Alisa soon wakes up, grabs a thin towel on the sofa and wraps it around her.


    Although the pajamas on her body have been tidied up, she still doesn''t want to be seen in the sex


    scene just now.


    Davis doesn''t take off his clothes. He just has to pull the chain of his pants. He doesn''t find anything.


    From the point of view of the gate, the two seem to have just chatted on the sofa.


    At the moment of Alisa''s slight shock, Daniel stumbles in. He seems to have drunk too much wine. He


    is supported by a tall girl and walks in unsteadily from the outside.


    And then he falls directly on the other sofa opposite Alisa.


    This woman is sexy. Her yellow hair is curled into waves. Her face is smoky and sexy.


    After she sees Davis, her eyes be flexible. There are more handsome men here.


    "Sir, Daniel, he''s drunk. He said he lives here. I sent him here."


    As soon as Daniel leans on the sofa, he falls asleep in a daze. The woman hurries to talk to Davis.


    A pair of eyes keeps discharging towards Davis.


    She even ignores Alisa in front of her.


    Davis''s eyes don''t stop on her face, and he is furious that they have just burst in and interrupt him.


    He yells out, "Jordan!"


    Jordan''s figure hurries in, "Young master!"


    "Get her out of here!"


    "Ah, I''m Daniel''s girlfriend. You can''t..."


    The woman doesn''t expect that Davis would not only refuse her affection, but also drive her out so


    mercilessly. At least she sent Daniel back, right?


    Finally, the woman is dragged out by Jordan, and Daniel is still mumbling, "Honey, don''t leave, don''t


    leave me alone, I''m so lonely! Honey! "


    Davis reaches for Daniel''s cor and shouts. "Get out of here!"


    Daniel opens his hazy drunk eyes, nces at him and smiles.


    As soon as Davis lets go, he slides all over the table.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Alisaughs. "He''s drunk, Jordan. Clean up a room and let the second young master live!"


    Jordan looks at Davis. Davis shouts, "Hurry up."


    Jordan hurries to do it.


    After half an hour, they have finished, Alisa is carried back to the bedroom with a towel.


    Davis doesn''te in.


    Daniel lives in Davis vi like this, but since Danieles, the family has be lively.


    Daniel looks handsome, but he is a romantic and addicted to alcohol and color. It can be said that


    Daniel is more extreme than Davis.


    Every day, the women brought home are different faces. Sometimes, in the living room, they kiss with


    each other like nobody else there.

 Chapter 194 A man who is not serious

    Chapter 194 A man who is not serious


    When Alisaes back from work, she hears a hot moaning from the sofa in the living room.


    At a nce, she sees Daniel''s slender back. His clothes are still neat, but the women under him are


    almost undressed.


    With Daniel''s push, she groans like a spring cat crying.


    Hearing Alisa''s footsteps, Daniel turns his head and is hit by someone doing this kind of thing. He


    doesn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he smiles innocuously, "Beauty, do you have any interest in


    joining us?"


    Alisa can''t help crying andughing. She runs upstairs with her bag as if it is her, not him to doing that


    thing.


    When Davis gets home, he picks up the woman and throws her out.


    Daniel''s face is full of desire and discontent. "Hey, third, how can you drive my girlfriend away?"


    "Look, Daniel, if you want to make sex with someone, you can leave my house, you can do whatever


    you want. Next time, if you bring these women to my house, you''ll see what I can do with you."


    Daniel also cunningly exins, "Hey, Davis, you don''t have to say that bad thing. What kind of woman


    she is? She is my girlfriend, OK. How can you stop me from falling in love?"


    "Stop you falling in love? Fart, your girlfriend is having a facelift every day. It''s different in stature."


    Alisa stands at the stairway and sees the two brothers quarreling.


    Although Daniel is a brother, he doesn''t look like a brother. He looks like a romantic and leisurely man.


    He likes to drill holes when saying words, but his tone is very soft. He feels afraid of Davis.


    But Davis''s tone is harsh, and he doesn''t seem to like his brother very much. He says one thing, and


    Daniel says another thing.


    After a quarrel, Davis suddenly drags Daniel to the room.


    Alisa is stunned for a moment. She thinks about whether to eavesdrop.


    Daniel puts his head in his hands, ties his head on the bed, and stares at Davis. "You know I can''t


    didactic tone. Aren''t you ying with fewer women than me?


    Davis is speechless and embarrassed by his choking.


    "No nonsense, I used to y with a lot of women, but from now on, I won''t y around anymore."


    Daniel bounces out of bed and squints at Davis, looking like he is looking at something incredible.


    "Have you mended your ways? It can''t be true! You can''t, you know our family don''t have such rules..."


    "Well, I''m serious about Alisa."


    Davis finally tells the truth. He doesn''t know that Daniel is trying him out here.


    "Wow, you tell the truth. It seems that you should know where I am going to return this time?"


    Davis stares at him angrily. "Listen, don''t do anything."


    Daniel shrugs. "You know she''s from Mark''s family, and you want to protect her. Do you know what


    happens when you offend your father?"


    Davis''s face bes very ugly. "It''s none of your business. I''ll make it clear on my father''s side. Just


    don''t mess me up."


    Alisa lies at the door. She hears it. Ann is passing by.


    She pretends to be passing by, and then goes to the kitchen. In fact, her heart beats very fast.


    All the doors here have sound instion effect. She would not have heard anything if the door had not


    been closed.


    But when she hears this, she is even more confused.


    In particr, Daniel''s reference to Mark''s family refers to her!


    She suddenly understands why Davis has shut up about their marriage.


    The reason is very simple. Because she is from Mark''s family, Davis''s father will not agree to their


    marriage.


    Alisa''s heart suddenly contracts. She once thinks innocently that the feud between her family and


    Davis¡¯s family will be over.


    But it doesn''t seem to be over at all.


    This seems to be a knot that can''t be untied.


    Alisa is in a state of unease when someone suddenly holds her in his arms behind her.


    Davis''s breath is thin with her ears, her tiny body is quivering slightly, and when she is about to


    struggle, Davis turns her around.


    Deep eyes, gazing at her affectionately, "What are you thinking?"


    Alisa thinks stupidly that she is still in the kitchen, and suddenlyughs, "I''m looking for something to fill


    my stomach. I''m hungry!"


    Two monthster, Alisa''s reaction to pregnancy and vomiting has already disappeared, but her food


    intake is growing dramatically.


    Under the care of Davis, Alisa is no longer the image of the former vicle.


    Her body gradually plumps up. Her body skeleton is very small, even if the meat also can''t see.


    It still looks very sweet and lovely, and the white face looks ruddy and healthy.


    Davis turns around and urges Ann, "How long is the meal?"


    "Young master, the food is ready. I am going to call you and Daniel for dinner."


    Alisa just remembers why Ann appears in front of her just now.


    She blinks naughtily at Ann. Ann smiles knowingly. She has been at Davis''s house for so long. She


    knows what to say and what not to say.


    "Well, it''s on the way!"


    At hismand, Davis puts his arms around Alisa''s waist and walks to the restaurant.


    Daniel finallyes out, goes to the table, opens the chair, and sits down without asking himself.


    Well, he should be a member of the family!


    Daniel pours himself a ss of red wine and holds it up in front of Alisa. "Beauty¡­Oh, by the way, your


    name is Alisa!"


    Davis''s face is cold, and he doesn''t seem to want to answer Daniel at all.


    Alisa thinks it is very interesting. "Yes, I call you second brother, right?"


    "Don''t call him second brother, just call him prodigal!" Davis says coldly.


    "No, my Chinese name is Daniel, French name is Lucifer, English name is..."


    "Well, who can remember that you reported so much?" Davis gives him a look.


    "Well, Daniel is still a good name!"


    Davis''s strength and coldness does not damage Daniel''s good mood. He is very happy to talk to Alisa.


    This man seems to be a natural lover. Maybe he has been in France for a long time. There is a


    romantic and random feeling in his bones. With his handsome and tall appearance, it is estimated that


    his killing power to women is no less than that of Davis.


    When Davis is away, he talks to Alisa to show his masculinity.


    Daniel stilles back with the woman, but his behavior is more restrained. Instead of flirting in the


    living room and other public ces, he locks up in the room and makes love with them.


    Alisa is getting used to Daniel''s existence.


    Half of the rooftop of the vi is designed as a terrace. Alisa is wearing a light green girl''s skirt and


    slippers of the same color on her feet. She stands on the rooftop, idly basking in the sun.


    Far away, Daniel watches her beautiful figure and strides over.


    "Hey, beauty, you are lying in the sun alone!"


    Alisa turns around, and Danieles with a ss of red wine. He''s wearing a red casual T-shirt, under


    which is a wide and colorful English skirt, with sunsses on his face and long hair tied into a pigtail at


    the back of his head.


    The whole person seems to be a little less dissolute and tall. He quicklyes to Alisa''s front and


    blocks the big sunshine in front of her.


    This man is so casual and the collocation of clothes is also very leisurely and tasteful. He dares to wear


    any color.


    Not as dull and gloomy as Davis.


    Daniel, is there no date today? "Alisa is in a good mood.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Daniel''s index finger and middle finger are close together, and he gently shakes them. "Now my market


    is not good, do you want to consider dating me?"


    Daniel is close to Alisa. She can smell the perfume on his body. She reaches out her finger and points


    his forehead.


    "Come on, when Davis sees it, he will drive you away again."


    Daniel shrugs his shoulders and sighs, "It''s a good life for Davis to find such a beautiful girlfriend. How


    can I not have such good luck?"


    When he says this, Daniel''s voice is a little worried.


    As if this guy who is always merciful is once an infatuated man.


    Alisa smiles and says, "I''m kidding. The women who like you are in a long line. I think you have not met


    the one who can get along well with you."


    Daniel takes off his sunsses, and there is a trace of loneliness and pain in his long and narrow eyes.


    It''s just a passing look, which makes people think it''s just an illusion. As a matter of fact, a yboy like


    Daniel should not be moved or hurt by his feelings.


    So Alisa thinks that the moment she sees is just an illusion.


    "Well, I mean the truth. Davis finds a woman who can exchange her heart. It''s a pity¡­"


    Daniel says only one sentence, and then he says nothing more.


    Alisa immediately says, "It''s a pity that he found the wrong person. He shouldn''t be looking for


    someonee from Mark¡¯s family, should he?"


    Daniel looks back abruptly and stares into Alisa''s eyes. The weak girl''s eyes even sh with strength.


    He opens his mouth and says nothing.


    Alisa says with a smile, "We really love each other. No matter who we are, we can''t be separated."


    Daniel''s eyes sh a ray of approval and suddenly raises his ss. "Cheers for love."


    Alisa raises the juice in her hand and touches Daniel. "Cheers for love."


    Two people touch the cup and drink all the contents.


    "At first, when I heard your story, I was still a little confused. I thought what kind of a girl she was, she


    let Davis turn around. It was really curious. Sure enough, when I see you, I instantly understand that a


    girl like you is worth his love."


    Daniel''s words make Alisa more confident.


    "However, Davis is a little wild. You have to be more tolerant!"


    This is what Alisa heard. It''s most like what her brother should have said. She smiles a little. It seems


    that Daniel must have an unknown real self under the cover of his dissolute appearance.


    When ites to Davis, Alisa is very interested and says with a smile, "Right? I don''t think that


    although he has a bad temper, he is quite good."

 Chapter 195 You have been brainwashed by him

    Chapter 195 You have been brainwashed by him


    "It''s over. You''ve been brainwashed by him. You''re so frank with him."


    "Well, is it really?"


    Two people are joking andughing. Davis''s figurees in from inside and pushes between them. He


    holds Alisa into his arms and stares at Daniel, "Are you destroying my wise image?"


    Daniel''s face Is innocent. "Am I such a bad hearted person?"


    "Well, it''s not like that, but that you are!" Davis says with great certainty, looking down at Alisa


    affectionately. "This guy is not serious. Don''t listen to his nonsense."


    "Hey, I''m not serious. Davis, don''t overdo it. How can you speak to your second brother in this tone?"


    Daniel takes out his shelf as a second brother to scare Davis. However, it doesn''t work at all. Davis


    doesn''t care about it.


    Daniel doesn''t look like a brother at all.


    "Let''s not y with him, let''s go to the room!"


    Davis stops talking to Daniel and picks up Alisa and goes back to the room.


    "Hello, Davis, you are going too far. You don¡¯t have to show off with your girlfriend. Hum, I''m going to


    find a woman." Daniel puts the cup to his mouth, looks up and drinks, only to find that there is not a


    drop of wine in it.


    Alisa''s heart is always restless. The grudge between Davis''s family and her family may never end.


    However, she understands in her heart that she loves this man.


    Davis is in the driver''s seat, Alisa is in the passenger''s seat, and her face is blue.


    Davis''s car suddenly stops. Alisa rushes forward inertia, almost bumps into the front. Davis holds her


    hand.


    "What are you thinking? How could you be so entranced? "


    Alisa shakes her head. "You brake all of a sudden and didn''t remind me."


    Davis''s car stops at the gate, rolls down the window, and looks at Alisa. "Look out yourself."


    Alisa turns around and sees Naylor''s figure behind the window.


    ¡°Alisa¡­¡±


    Naylor looks very upset. He goes to the window and looks at Alisa.


    Alisa turns away from him. "Drive."


    Davis starts the car, and Naylor ps it eagerly, and chases after it. "Alisa, dad has something to tell


    you..."


    Davis''s car, like a runaway Mustang, soon leaves Naylor behind.


    Alisa covers her face with annoyance. "I didn''t expect that he would find this ce."


    Davis steadfastly turns the steering wheel and takes a look at Alisa. "If you don''t like him, I''ll get


    someone to beat him up so that he won''te again."


    Alisa sweats, and knows that if he does, it will be bleeding. It''s really violent.


    "No, I just don''t want to see him now."


    Naylor did it too much. He actually used her wedding to fight against Saxon''s hatred of wife snatching.


    It''s so cruel. Is it necessary for him to sacrifice his daughter to get even with Saxon''s resentment?


    If he has told her earlier, she will not havee this far with Sam.


    The pain is all caused by him.


    Alisa''s heart aches as if it is a twist in it.


    Davis turns to her face and sees Alisa pursing her mouth tightly. Her eyes are deep and mncholy,


    like the darkness that a ray of sunlight cannot reach.


    He pulls Alisa out of the car by the side of the road.


    Outside, sunny and windy, Davis holds Alisa''s face in both hands. "Look at me!"


    Alisa looks at him nkly. "Davis, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Do you love me?" Davis asks fiercely, as if he will not stop if Alisa says she doesn''t love him.


    Alisa pushes Davis away. "Of course, if you''re not so violent."


    Davis smiles smugly. "Hey, since all the people you love are around, why not be happy?"


    Davis''s words, let Alisa understands suddenly, as if the sky dark clouds away, revealing a clear sky.


    Yes, there are gains and losses in life. You can''t be depressed because of your father''s affairs.


    "Go, I''ll take you to a ce!"


    Alisa nods happily, and Davis pulls her back into the car.


    Half an hourter, Davis takes her to the video game city.


    Intense and powerful music, full of eardrum, they can see a variety of game machines, but shuttle


    between, are teenagers.


    There are few adults like Davis who are well dressed.


    After Davis enters the door, the manager of the video game city immediately runs over and says with a


    respectful smile, "Mr. Davis, pleasee here..."


    Alisa follows him, and they walk into a bag list, which contains a huge game machine imitating the


    battlefield. Davis chooses one gun on the left, points to the other, and says to Alisa, "y a game and


    see if you can win me?"


    Alisa waves. "I don''t know how to y shoot games."


    If only they are ying the bubble hall game or watching in a row. Shooting games like this test the


    ability of quick reflection. She can''t y shoot games.


    She can''t concentrate on fighting Davis.


    "Come on, I''m going to start!"


    Davis growls, pushes the gun into Alisa''s arms, and turns on the game switch.


    The countdown to the game begins soon. Alisa is inspired by the music scene, and there is a kind of


    inexplicable tension.


    "The battle is about to start..."


    Davis whistles then picks up the gun, and Alisa hesitates.


    "Bang!" A gunshot, blood ssh screen, Alisa''s character issues a painful call, dead!!


    Davis gives her a look. "Come on!"


    Alisa res at him. "I can''t y it!"


    "Alisa, are you suffering from lower intelligence than me?" Davis pulls up the bolt.


    "Bang!" There is another shot, and just as Alisa''s character gets up, Davis shoots him in the head


    again.


    Alisa doesn''t have a chance to shoot at all. She only knows that a character falls off the screen and is


    shot dead by Davis.


    "Hey, you''re so stupid. Don''t you know how to hide behind the bunker? If there was a real war, as a


    woman, you would be so stupid. "Davis teaches Alisa a lesson triumphantly.


    Alisa is so excited by him that she is a little unconvinced. The little universe in her heart is about to


    break out again.


    Holding the gun in her hand, she shoots at Davis.


    "Bang bang..." Bullet flies out with a me, full of the screen are pictures of the bullets blooming, but no


    casualties can be seen.


    Alisa is watching. Suddenly, a round of bullets hits her. Alisa''s character hangs up again.


    Davis points at Alisa proudly, "Wow, it seems that you can only submit to my obscene authority."


    Alisa grits her teeth and is inspired by him. "Hum, I don''t believe you can win all the time. Let us do one


    more time."


    "Come again, I am not afraid of you." Davis starts the next round of the game.


    This time, Alisa learns from the experience and sees that as soon as the character of Davis appears on


    the screen, she desperately strafes in, the bullets rattle, and the screen is sshed with red light.


    Davis''s character is finally defeated by Alisa''s crazy strafing. Alisa''s eyes are fixed on the picture and


    are beating wildly.


    Only the sound of bullets is thumping in her ear. In her sight, the characters fall down in rows.


    For a long time, the game finally ends. Alisa puts down her gun and turns to look at Davis.


    Davis holds his arms and looks her. "How do you thing of the game, little ferocious girl?"


    "Little fierce girl!"


    Alisaughs. She hasn''t been so mad to vent her dissatisfaction for a long time.


    Under the guidance of Davis, she releases all her depression and restlessness.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Two people walk out of the video game room together. Alisa''s face is a little red. She is so excited just


    now.


    "I can''t believe you can y this..." Alisa is looking at Davis in disbelief.


    She feels that a rich young man like Davis, who is born with a golden key, must have no idea of the


    human suffering!


    Davis''s beautiful eyes show a touch of mncholy.


    This is an emotion that Alisa has never seen before.


    "When I was a child, I would y video games in the street when I was in a bad mood..."


    Alisa turns her face and looks at him carefully.


    Davis is immersed in memories of the past.


    The memory is dim, like the yellow street light in summer night, a group of children chasing and


    ying, carrying schoolbags, like sparrows, jabbering.


    "Stop, you two bastard illegitimate children..."


    A group of children gathers around him, chasing and scolding Davis. The first child, Carl, is tall and


    bulky. At that time, though Davis is tall, but he is thin. Perry, like a little Finch, stares with fear and


    shrinks beside him.


    "Brother, I''m afraid..."


    Davis hugs Perry and stares at Carl with his eyes zing. He stops, clucking his fists.


    "Bastard illegitimate child, bastard illegitimate child, your father is the ox demon king and your mother


    is the fox spirit, bastard illegitimate child..."


    Carl shakes his head, raises his fingers, andughs all over the sky. Other child begins to tease and


    picks up the rotten leaves on the ground and throws them at Davis.


    "Ah!" Perry screams with fear.


    Davis is so angry that he doesn''t like being bullied on his sister.


    He reaches for Carl, who is a head taller than himself. "Who are you talking about? Why not try to say


    again?"


    Carl sees a chill in Davis''s eyes, which is very different from his age, which makes him deeply afraid.


    But as the king of children, he will not admit defeat like this. He turns his head immediately and spits


    out his big tongue at Davis. "You, the bastard illegitimate child, your sister, the bastard illegitimate child,


    your mother is a tease..."


    "Bang..." A heavy blow chokes all the rest words of Carl''s mouth.


    "You, you, you dare to hit me, you..." Without saying a word, Davis adds another punch.


    Davis, like crazy, pushes the tall Carl to the ground and rides on him, a pair of tight fists desperately


    waving.

 Chapter 196 Nightmare of bastard illegitimate child

    Chapter 196 Nightmare of bastard illegitimate child


    "Brother, stop fighting..."


    "Brother, he''s dying. Brother, no..."


    Perry cries, pulling Davis'' sleeve.


    Carl, who is lying on the ground, is beaten ck and blue, and his big body is like a piece of dead flesh


    lying on the ground motionless. The blood runs down his nose and the corners of his mouth slowly.


    Others can hear his voice of begging for mercy, Davis crazy uses his fists to beat Carl.


    He''s not a bastard illegitimate child, Perry is not a bastard illegitimate child, and his mother''s hard work


    is to earn money to support her family, and she''s not a fox spirit.


    He forbids anyone to bully Perry or insult his mother.


    Finally, tired from the fight, he stops and still rides on Carl, panting.


    The group of children who watches the activity has been scared to run away.


    "Brother, your hands are bleeding, brother..."


    Perry holds Davis''s hand and tears flow.


    Davis pulls back. "Don''t be afraid, it''s not brother''s blood. It''s this bastard''s."


    Davis stands up and stares at Carl. "Listen, don''t scold my mother again, or I''ll hit you once."


    Carl cries for mercy and his throat is swollen. At this time, he dares not resist. He even cries and howls,


    "I dare not again."


    Davis takes Perry around the water pipe in the back of the house and washes his hands.


    "Perry, don''t tell mom when you get home, you know?"


    Perry looks at Davis pitifully. "Brother, are you getting hurt? Do you feel any pain?"


    Davis reaches over Perry''s little forehead. "Don''t cry. It''s OK. I am not afraid of pain."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Although the two are twin brothers and sisters, Perry is much thinner than him.


    Their mother is a female painter in acquer factory. Her ie is not high. She just can take care of


    her children''s food and clothing.


    However, there is no way. They don''t know who their father is. In such a poor life, all they can have is


    this kinship.


    Perry is always reluctant to eat anything, and quietly stays for Davis to eat.


    "Brother, drink this bottle of milk!"


    Davis pushes back in a daze. "This is your share. Drink it!"


    Perry shakes his head in a disgusting way. "I hate milk. I feel bad when I drink it."


    When Davis refuses to drink, Perry has to tilt up the milk. "Brother, if you don''t drink, I''ll just pour it out.


    It''s so smelly!"


    Milk does have a slight fishy smell, but it''s also Davis''s favorite vor.


    Seeing that his sister doesn''t drink, Davis has to drink it all.


    That''s how she loves him as his sisters. Davis desperately defends her. It''s the only good thing he can


    live in the world.


    When the two brothers and sisterse home from a fight outside, neither of them will talk about it.


    At dinner, a group of people outside kicks open the door.


    "How do you educate this wild boy and fight my Carl like this? You have to give me a justice."


    Carl''s mother rushes in with a group of children and blocks the room to take Davis away.


    Mother looks at Davis in agony. "Did you fight?"


    Davis''s dark eyes stare at Carl''s mother and he is silent and bows his head.


    Mother ps him in the face, causing pain.


    He is not afraid of pain, only afraid of grievance, hoarse voice," He said we are bastard illegitimate


    children..."


    When Carl''s mother hears this, she screams, "Is my son wrong? Ah, originally you are bastard


    illegitimate children and the child without father is bastard illegitimate children..."


    Davis sees despair and humiliation in his mother''s eyes. Suddenly, his mother pulls at him and kneels


    down heavily.


    "Come on. Apologize to Carl''s mom..."


    "No, don''t..." Davis stubbornly resists. He is right. He will not apologize to the fat woman.


    "Oh, look at what kind of children you are. Tell you that my Carl lives in the hospital now. You will pay


    for all the medical expenses. Can you afford it, you bitch? If there is something wrong with my son, I''ll


    let you fight... "Carl''s mother''s shrill voice is heard all over the alley.


    Those people, whoe to see the bustling onlookers, surround the gate inside and outside.


    Mother''s face is red. In Davis''s shock, her mother kneels down for the fat woman.


    Because of poverty and be humble, mother''s curtsey does not win Carl''s mother''s understanding,


    she continues to curse, vents the dissatisfaction in her heart.


    Although her mother is in her thirties, her slim figure and beautiful appearance are the source of her


    hatred.


    She hates her own man. Every time he sees this woman, he gives out a wolf like look.


    She has been looking for a chance to humiliate her.


    Davis suddenly picks up the kitchen knife and rushes out, red eyes like crazy wave.


    "Get out of here, get out of here..."


    "Ah, ah, this child is crazy..."


    The man in the alley, under Davis''s kitchen knife, has a clean break in an instant.


    Her mother is shocked too. Unexpectedly, her son is so brave.


    "Davis, no, Davis, you can''t..."


    In that year, Davis, who was only 12 years old, was taken to a reformatory for a year because of


    intentional injury.


    He also gets to know more bad teenagers in the reformatory and leaves school when hees out


    again.


    The first night he backs home.


    With a happy mood in his heart, he stops at his gate, thinking about how to surprise his sister.


    At the gate, he hears a strange man''s voice. Looking through the door, he sees a man riding on his


    mother''s body. Mom is pushing.


    "Mark, don''t do that. My son ising back today."


    Mark says with a smile, "Do you want face? You don''t think I don''t know what you do. You were a red


    card petrel in a small Shanghai nightclub, a woman who was raped by thousands of people and slept


    with thousands of people. What kind of chastity do you pretend to be? "


    "Yes, I used to be a dancer, but now that I have children, I won''t do that again."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t want you to do it. You should be my woman now. I won''t give you less money."


    Then there is no sound, and the groans of the women begin to fill the eardrum, and Davis never go


    home again.


    He lives in the street all day long. The world is dirty for him.


    He tries to kill mark several times, but his mother stops him.


    Until Perry is raped by mark, he almost goes mad


    It''s a past that can''t be recalled, the most beautiful and painful memories of life.


    When there is no ce to vent, he will spend the whole day in the video game room, ying dizzily and


    darkly, abandoning himself.


    Until one day, two bodyguardse to him to take him home.


    Later, he goes back to his family and finds his father who has been separated for many years. Under


    the powerful power of Davis''s family, he is back to life again.


    But in his heart, it is still so dark.


    Alisa turns her face, sees Davis''s eyes, and is staring at some ce. She pushes him gently.


    "What''s the matter? What are you thinking? "


    Davis is so absorbed in his memory that he points to the street in front of him with his chin.


    "Do you know this street was not like this before? Its name is not Guangming Street, it is Shanghai


    Street. There is a nightclub in front of it, called little Shanghai."


    Alisa follows his eyes and smiles. "How do you know so much?"


    Davis thoughtfully chuckles, "I''ve yed in every home appliance room here. I''ve fought here, killed


    people, stolen things and robbed..."


    Alisa''s eyes widen, and for a long time, she gives a big smile and ps Davis on the chest with her


    hand. "You''re telling a story. It is not something you can do as a master. Besides, didn''t you grow up in


    Paris?"


    Davis shakes his head. "No, I didn''t go to Paris until I was 14. Before, I was a little gangster..."


    Alisa suddenly understands why Davis is so bad tempered.


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t be the leader of the underworld..."


    Davis gives her a quiet look, "Who said I was not the eldest, I was the child king of this street, and no


    one dared to resist me."


    The memory is still clear, only that year''s people, but already no longer.


    "Go, let''s go back!"


    Alisa''s mood has already rxed a lot. "I want to go to the supermarket. Would you like to apany


    me?"


    "No problem!"


    Anyway, it''s almost a day today. He will spend the rest of his time with this little woman!


    When crossing the road, Davis tightly holds Alisa''s hand. Maybe in his eyes, there is Perry''s shadow on


    Alisa''s body.


    It''s hard to imagine a big man like Davis going shopping with others.


    Alisa takes his hand and has a sweet sense of happiness.


    "What do you want?" Davis looks at her suspiciously.


    As soon as the woman enters the supermarket, she doesn''t look at anything. She runs directly to the


    baby goods store. Does she have a brain attack?


    Davis can''t help but is dragged in by Alisa.


    Davis pushes the cart and stares at Alisa.


    Alisa holds her hands in front of her chin. She looks around at all kinds of baby products on the


    shelves, with a bright smile on her face.


    Big love, big love, these are all things she likes.


    Cute cribs, small quilts, small pillows, small clothes, pants, and all kinds of cute toys.


    Alisa reaches out one by one to touch the pink, sky blue, light green, all kinds of bright colors of the


    little toys, the surprised color in her eyes. It''s hard to hide the surprise in her eyes.


    "Alisa, you''re not going to be a child again. Are you infatuated with the toys of children?"


    Alisa looks back at Davis and says, "Can''t I just have a look if I don''t buy it?"


    Davis stands here, almost as if he has been tortured. He watches Alisa float like a butterfly in the


    flowers, and then again.


    She seems to enjoy it, but he can''t find a point at all.


    If he knows that before he would note in. He can buy something else outside.


    "Look, Davis, isn''t this duckling cute?"


    Alisaes over with a nest of yellow intable ducklings, squeaking when she squeezes them.


    To Alisa''s excited smile, Davis responds by frowning.


    "It''s obvious that it doesn''t make sense."

 Chapter 197 No one loves the baby

    Chapter 197 No one loves the baby


    "Hello, Davis, do you know how to appreciate them? They are used to put them in the baby''s bathtub."


    "What do you do with the bathtub?" Davis suddenly has a bad taste. "Is it to add interest? Alisa, you''re


    not so vulgar, are you?"


    Alisa gives Davis a white look. "You''re vulgar. It''s for bathing babies, not adults. Forget it. You don''t


    understand."


    Although Alisa says that Davis doesn''t understand, she soon brings a pair of lovely baby shoes.


    The shoes look like angry birds, cute and funny.


    "Are the shoes beautiful?"


    Davis touches his chin and nces sideways at her. "Obviously, your feet don''t fit well."


    "Hello, I bought it for my baby."


    Davis turns impatient. "Are you testing my patience?"


    What''s the matter with this woman? It''s not that he has yed video games with her to vent her


    emotions. How can she still be noisy?


    There is no baby at all. Why does she go to the baby shop and go crazy?


    Davis''s words make Alisa a little angry. This man is really careless. How can he be a father in the


    future?


    When Davis sees that Alisa is not happy, he reaches up and holds her in his arms. "Honey, let''s go


    home and y, and see what''s missing in the bathtub..."


    This meaningful suggestion makes Alisa''s little face red.


    "You know how to y hooligans. I don''t want to go back!"


    "I promise not to y hooligans..."


    When two people loving for each other, suddenly a child''s low cryes from some corner.


    Alisa is stunned. "Listen, there''s a baby crying."


    This slight cry, as if from the bottom of Alisa''s heart, makes her think it is her child crying.


    Davis stops and listens carefully. He doesn''t hear anything.


    He holds Alisa''s face gently. "Are you hallucinating?"


    Alisa shakes her hand gently. "No, listen..."


    Davis takes up Alisa''s hand and is about to walk out. Alisa breaks free of him. She runs along the cry.


    After crossing several shelves, she sees a little boy sitting in the corner, crying from time to time.


    Looks like, at most three years old, wearing a sky blue suit, feet or small running shoes, red face, big


    ck eyes.


    Alisa is sure that she has no illusions. She takes the boy''s hand and asks, "Where is your mother, little


    boy?"


    This is a wonderful question. The little boy cries loudly.


    "Mom, Mom..."


    It seems that the little boy is not walking properly. It seems that he is separated from his mother.


    Alisa wipes his tears. "Don''t cry, Auntie will show you where to find your mother."


    The little boy seems to understand Alisa''s words, blinks his big ck eyes and stops crying.


    Alisa takes the little boy''s hand and turns around in the baby goods supermarket. When she meets


    someone, she goes to ask. She asks the whole circle, but she doesn''t find the little boy''s mother.


    Davis follows Alisa with his arms in his arms and looks at her askew.


    He can''t believe the woman is so nosy.


    Alisa finds the customer service manager of the supermarket. "Please broadcast to see if you can find


    the mother of the child."


    The customer service manager begins to advertise, "There is a little boy about three years old, wearing


    a sky blue suit, who is separated from his mother. Who is looking for the child? Please contact our


    customer department..."


    When the customer service manager is busy, Alisa takes the little boy''s hand, sits on the chair and


    waits.


    "Children, tell me, what''s your name?"


    The little boy looks at her timidly without saying a word. Alisa changes the subject, "Do you want to eat


    ice cream, little boy?"


    When he hears something to eat, the little boy nods happily. Alisa turns to look at Davis and smiles


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    twice.


    Davis raises his head and how can a president to buy ice cream for the little boy?


    "I don''t want to go. Don''t look at me. There''s no way at all."


    Alisa continues to giggle and goes to Davis''s side. "Hey, it''s our own child. Go and buy one or two.


    Actually, I want to eat..."


    Davis puts his hands in his pocket. His eyes re at the little boy. The little boy cries.


    Alisa hurriedly coaxes him, "Don''t cry, darling, this uncle is actually very kind. He will buy you some ice


    creamter..."


    The little boy is scared to hide in Alisa''s arms. How can he believe that this wolf like uncle will buy


    delicious ice cream?


    "Hey, Davis, you''re too much. You scared him to cry. You should pay for an ice cream."


    President Davis can''t stand Alisa''s excuses. "I''ll go..."


    The president is willing to condescend to buy ice cream, but soon hees back empty handed.


    "They said they would not swipe their cards..."


    "I''m dizzy!" Alisa exims, did you get it wrong to buy an ice cream and brush it for someone else?


    "Forget it, youe to see him, I''ll buy it!"


    Alisa shakes her head and goes to buy it herself. Otherwise, she doesn''t know what Davis will buy


    After buying ice cream, Alisa suddenly finds that the child is missing.


    "And where is the child?"


    Davis says as if nothing has happened, "You don''t look at me with such suspicious eyes, OK? I''m not a


    wolf. I don''t like children either. That little guy went to the toilet."


    "What?" Alisa is going crazy. He lets a three-year-old boy go to the bathroom by himself.


    "I''m dizzy. How can you do this? How can he go to the toilet when he is so young? Tell me where he


    is?"


    Davis points to the front. "He is in Men''s room."


    Alisa rushes over, bumps into a man, and retreats. She then clearly understands Davis''s words. He is


    talking about the men''s bathroom, and she is a woman.


    Alisa has to rush back. "Hey, go and have a look. What if he falls into the pit?"


    Davis gives her a slow look. "What are you afraid of? It''s not your child."


    "Well, if you don''t help me, I''ll rush into the men''s room!"


    Looking at Alisa''s jump, it''s possible that she runs into the men''s room impulsively. Davis has to stand


    up.


    Hees in with his nose covered, andes out quickly with his nose covered.


    Alisa waits at the door. "What''s up?"


    "He''s defecating. He says he can wipe his butt." Davis has never been so embarrassed.


    If he hasn''t looked at Alisa''s face, he will have gone away. It smells so bad.


    "Davis, in fact, you are the most lovely uncle in the world. Wow, you are so handsome. Let me kiss


    you..."


    With an inordinate passion for Alisa, Davis quickly reaches out to stop her. "No, I won''t do such a


    thing."


    Two people are quarreling, suddenly the little boy cries, "Mom, wipe my ass..."


    It''s over!!


    Two people four eyes are opposite, big eyes stare small eyes, all refuses to move.


    "Really, what are you doing as parents? You have to stop even wiping your children''s buttocks..."


    An old grandfatheres out of the men''s room, holding the boy who has wiped his buttocks.


    The grandfather washes the little boy''s hands very attentively and sends him to Alisa and Davis.


    "Well, the young people are really getting more and more ignorant now. They look so well dressed, but


    they have no sense of responsibility!"


    Grandpa sighs and goes out.


    Davis stares at him. What''s going on? He is also very innocent. No one knows who gives birth to this


    little boy. Yeah, it''s none of his business!


    Alisa never sees that Davis is so embarrassed. Sheughs happily. Davis reaches out to Alisa''s nose


    and says angrily, "Listen, take him to the customer department, and wait for his mother to im him.


    Let''s go back. Maybe the child is mentally retarded! "


    Alisa squashes her mouth. "No, let''s wait for the good thing to be done."


    "Well, take care of yourself. I have something to do first."


    You know, his time is very precious. Minutes are millions of orders¡­


    He doesn¡¯t want to spend it here with a kid.


    The two are arguing. Suddenly the little boy pulls Alisa''s corner and whispers, "Mom..."


    This mother is so thrilled that Alisa subconsciously looks around and finds that there is no other woman


    at the scene except her.


    Davis pulls out and is about to open his mouth. The little boy takes Davis''s coat corner and shouts,


    "Dad!"


    This time, Davis is shocked to the extreme.


    Alisa looks into the little boy''s eyes, at the melting ice cream in her hand, and finally understands the


    situation.


    Taking a deep breath, she hands the ice cream to the little boy, "Eat it, let''s sit there and wait."


    The little boy stops crying and follows Alisa obediently.


    Davis gloats. "I said it''s mentally retarded. You don''t believe it. Look, he can¡¯t recognize his parents."


    Alisa smiles, "May be he is really your son."


    Davis puts his fist to Alisa''s chin and says angrily, "You want to die, don''t you?"


    Although he is a bit romantic, he still knows how to cherish his sperms and never waste them outside.


    At that time, the romantic father leaves sperms outside, which makes Perry and his mother suffer for a


    lifetime. He will not make this mistake again.


    No motheres to im it when the little boy finishes eating two ice cream and it is dark.


    The customer department doesn''t find any useful evidence either.


    "Well, let''s take the children home first. If you have any information here, please contact me. This is my


    mobile number." Alisa stoops to write her mobile number to the ount manager.


    Davis''s face changes a lot. "Hey, Alisa, you''re crazy. We''re not a homeless shelter. Just take him to the


    police station."


    "Police station is also a person ce, OK? You see, the boy is so pitiful. He''s not easy to get


    acquainted with us. Then he''ll be sent to a strange police station. He''ll be afraid. Let''s take him in!"

 Chapter 198 The presidents car is pissed

    Chapter 198 The president''s car is pissed


    Unable to stand the beautiful girl''s request, Davis has to agree.


    However, as soon as he gets in the car with the little boy, Davis begins to regret it.


    "Ah!"


    Alisa sits on the back seat of the car with the little boy and is ying games with him. Alisa feels a


    warm and wet feeling. There is a scream.


    Davis brakes and looks at her. "What''s the matter?"


    "Well... It''s like peeing... "


    Davis is so angry again. God, someone dare to piss on his car. It''s not long before this mirage Ferrari is


    bought.


    "I''ve said for a long time that this kid has an IQ problem..."


    "I think he has eaten too much ice cream, and he''s a little frightened. Let''s hurry home!"


    The car speeds home.


    Alisaes back with a child. The whole viger is shocked and rushes out to watch.


    After Alisa changes her clothes, she asks Jordan to go to the children''s clothing store nearby to buy


    two new clothes for the little guy.


    Davis seems very angry. As soon as he enters the room, he leaves Alisa and runs to the room himself.


    Ann looks at the little boy and looks up and down. For a long time, she asks doubtfully, "Whose child is


    this?"


    She dares not to say that. She thinks it is the child left by the third young master outside.


    Alisa covers her mouth and snickers, "We found this kid."


    "Is it really? It''s strange to find a child these days..." Daniel justes back from the outside, with a


    smell of wine, walks into the little boy, looks left and right, and shakes his head, "Unlike Davis, is this


    child yours?"


    "Wow! It''s strange that I can have such a big baby."


    "That''s strange. Davis allows you to bring the baby back."


    Daniel shrugs. In his mind, Davis is not a good man, so he can''t do such a hard work with children.


    "Well, I found him. He didn''t let me bring him back. I insisted on bringing him back. But don''t worry. His


    mother shoulde to pick him up soon."


    Alisa asks Ann, "Ann, this kid doesn''t speak very well. He just calls mom and dad."


    "Is it really?"


    Ann sees that the child is very lovely, so she reaches for the sofa.


    The little boy doesn''t like to cry anymore. He stares at the East and West, and finally calls Ann,


    "Grandma!"


    This can spoil Ann''s happiness. "Do you see? This child is really good, and he will call others on his


    own initiative. What''s your name, little boy? Where does your family live?"


    The little boy just blinks and can''t say why. After a long time, he says, "Baby!"


    "Your name is baby?" The little boy nods.


    "Dizzy, I guess it is his nickname. Don''t be afraid. Just stay with me. Your mother will pick you up


    tomorrow."


    Alisa has a baby in her stomach, so she also has a special affection for the baby. It seems that the


    baby is her.


    "Miss Alisa, let me help you take care of this child. I have experience..."Ann volunteers.


    However, the baby seems to like Alisa better. He shrinks in Alisa''s arms and refuses to leave.


    Ann is helpless. "It seems that this child and you have the predestination." When Ann finishes, her eyes


    suddenly brighten and she smiles mysteriously: "Miss Alisa, there is a custom in our hometown, like a


    new married couple. If we let other children roll off their beds, we will bring healthy babies."


    "Is it really?"


    Ann nods forcefully then smiles, "But Davis will not like it. He hates children very much."


    "Oh, why did he hate children so much?"


    "I don''t know. Susan, the former Secretary, you know that she once brought her children to the


    of thepany was allowed to bring children into thepany, even in the vi. "


    Alisa is lost in thought. Does Davis really hate children?


    So if he knows she is pregnant, will he force her to kill the baby? Alisa''s heart begins to get restless


    again.


    When Ann sees Alisa''s loss, she knows that she is thinking more.


    She smiles andforts her, "Miss Alisa, don''t think too much about it. Men, when they are young,


    they are still a big boy who hasn''t grown up. How can they care about children? When my husband


    was young, he didn''t like children either. At that time, my son cried and said he would throw him away!"


    Alisa opens her mouth in amazement. "Now, how is your son doing with his father?"


    Ann smiles carefully. "Of course, there is no one who doesn''t love his own child. When they lose their


    temper, of course, they are cruel. Afterwards, they love so much. "


    Alisa is relieved.


    At dinner, the baby sits at a table with Alisa around the napkin.


    The baby gradually knows the people here, and doesn''t cry. Ann can always find food to coax him, so


    he has no chance to cry.


    Daniel holds up a ss of wine and hands it to the baby''s mouth. "Have a drink. It''s delicious!"


    Alisa hurriedly stops, "No, you can''t let children drink..."


    "It''s OK. It''s grape juice..." Daniel isughing and teasing the child.


    Davis looks at several people coldly, with no expression on his face.


    However, Alisa can see that he is not happy.


    Under Daniel''s teasing, the baby sticks out his pink tongue, adds red wine, and suddenly starts to cry.


    Alisa is in a mess. She runs to coax him. "Don''t cry, darling, Daniel, stop it,e here..."


    "Ha ha..." Danielughs, "Boy, if you are a man you have to learn how to drink, or you won''t get a girl in


    the future."


    Alisa hurriedly pushes him away and brings a cup of boiled water to the baby. "Come on, drinking a sip


    of boiled water will be much better."


    Alisa even coaxes him, but the baby cries louder and louder. The snivel flows out of his nostril and


    drags on for a long length.


    Davis is disgusted. He has no appetite to eat. He puts down his chopsticks heavily and turns away.


    Alisa calls him twice, but Davis doesn''t answer her.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Daniel smiles and says, "Davis is angry. Alisa will be over. Hurry to coax him."


    They two are making trouble. Alisa immediately feels that the head is big.


    Ann rushes out of the kitchen. "Miss Alisa, let me coax the children. Have a good meal!"


    This dinner is terrible. Alisa is so busy that she not only doesn''t have enough to eat, but also makes


    Davis angry.


    It seems that the family is not ready to take in the children.


    Ann coaxes the baby a few times, and the child soon falls to sleep.


    Ann carries him into the room to sleep.


    When shees out, she closes the door gently and says to Alisa in a low voice, "He may be sleepy


    and noisy."


    Alisa is tossed by him, and her whole body feels tried.


    Rubbing her shoulder, she wryly smiles, "Ann, thanks to you, otherwise I really don''t know how to do it."


    "Well, silly girl, when you be a mother, you will know how to do it."


    Ann smiles kindly, reaches up and points to the upstairs, beckoning Alisa to coax Davis.


    Davis is in the study. This heartless woman doesn''t care about his feelings and cares so much for the


    little child who is not known where to pick him up.


    Hum, this woman is heartless and heartless.


    A small sound of footstepses in from the outside. Davis knows it is Alisa whoes in. He is on


    fire in his heart and doesn''t pay attention to her. He quickly presses the keyboard with his big hand,


    absorbs himself and doesn''t look up at her.


    A breath of fragrancees in through his nose, seducing Davis''s appetite.


    Just now, he doesn''t eat at all at the dinner table. When he sees the disgusting child, he can''t eat any


    more, so now his stomach is empty.


    Lured by the fragrance, he also makes a grunt of protest.


    "Well... Don''t pretend. Come here and eat the cake I bake for you. If you don''t, I''ll take it to the baby


    and Daniel..."


    Alisa, with the cake tray in her hand, deliberately makes a circle in front of Davis and walks out.


    In the corner of her eyes, she sees that Davis is ying games, and the screen is full of blood.


    Sure enough, he is venting my anger again. Every time she sees him ying games, she is proving


    that he''s angry. He''s very angry.


    Hearing Alisa''s words, Davis stops her and pulls Alisa over. He says, "You don¡¯t dare to do!"


    "Well, isn''t it a waste if you don''t eat?"


    Alisa''s heart blossoms when she sees he is in her n.


    "Hum, I won¡¯t give them to that little child..." Davis picks up a cake and eats it.


    Alisa sits softly beside him and whispers, "Do you hate children so much?"


    "It''s smelly, dirty and noisy. Of course, I don''t like it..." Davis frowns.


    Alisa pauses for a moment and says, "if he was our child, would you like him?"


    Davis stops suddenly and stares at Alisa for a long time. Do you have something wrong in your head?


    It''s clearly someone else''s child. How can you grasp yourself


    Alisa reaches out and pats his hand. "I said, suppose, if we had children, would you hate him?"


    When Alisa says this, she takes her mood again. Her face is dark and she wants to cry. Doesn''t the


    careless man really n to have children?


    Davis eats cake by himself again. "If it was our child, I would love him. Of course, he can''t be so


    noisy..."


    Well, that''s a normal answer.


    If it is our child, I will certainly love him, but how much will he love? Alisa is a little distracted.


    Davis cannot see through Alisa''s mind naturally. After eating the cake, he sees that Alisa is still worried.


    He reaches out and takes Alisa to his arms.


    The hot breathes to her ear, "Baby, do you want to have a baby? Otherwise, we''re going to start


    making people now?"


    "Hey, I don¡¯t say I want a baby..." Alisa struggles to escape, but Davis is full of fun and presses her to


    the sofa in the study.


    "We haven''t done it in the study, do you want to try it..." In Davis''s eyes, there is a sh of making sex


    desire.

 Chapter 199 The baby is crying

    Chapter 199 The baby is crying


    Davis''s long fingers gently cut the outline of Alisa''s red lips, and his breath bes erotic and out of


    rhythm.


    Alisa whispers, moaning off and on, "Don''t be here..."


    Davis lifts Alisa''s clothes, kisses her gently from her smooth, t stomach, and goes up again.


    "Davis... Will you like our children?" Alisa''s voice is almost inaudible.


    A wave of intense joy is transmitted from somewhere in the body, spreading like a wave of water.


    Alisa''s body is trembling slightly. "Go easy..."


    Consciousness bes abstract little by little. Davis''s tall body presses on Alisa''s body. He seems to


    be dissatisfied with such a subtle intimacy. He separates her legs with great force.


    "Miss Alisa, Miss Alisa..."


    There is a quick knock at the door, and ites in from outside.


    Davis is upset. What''s Ann doing? In the middle of the night, shees to knock on the door, which is


    so shocking.


    Alisa is not able to attend to Davis either. She straightens her clothes and goes to the door.


    Opening the door, Ann stands anxiously at the door.


    "Miss Alisa, Davis master, I''m sorry to disturb you sote, but the child keeps crying and says that he


    want to find Mom, I can''t coax him well. His voice is hoarse. I''m afraid that if there is something wrong


    with crying, how can I get it?"


    Ann is so flustered that Davis says coldly, "Just cry again and throw him out."


    Alisa looks at him and smiles, "You sleep first, I''ll be right back."


    Davis is in a good mood, watching Alisa go for a walk, reaching out and holding her, "Hey, you


    woman..."


    There is a look of desire and dissatisfaction.


    Alisa breaks free of his hand and runs out.


    Davis stares at Alisa''s back and is about to blow out a fire.


    What''s the matter with this woman? She is better to a little boy she doesn''t know than him. She has no


    conscience.


    Downstairs in the guest room, the baby is still crying, Alisa quickly hugs him, "Baby darling, aunt is


    here, stop crying, and there will be a big gray wolf to bite the butt."


    Alisa''s warm voice and good smell make her baby rx.


    He tightly hugs Alisa''s neck and murmured, "Mom, mom..."


    Maybe it''s Alisa''s voice. It''s too much like his mother, so he mistily regards her as his mother.


    Ann sighs and shakes her head. "Miss Alisa, it''s really hard for you."


    Alisa smiles, lowers her voice and signals Ann to turn off the light and go out.


    Ann nods, turns off the light, walks out, and closes the door gently on her back.


    "Ah, Davis master, you stand here and scare me..."


    When Ann turns around, she sees Davis standing at the door without saying a word, which makes her


    jump.


    Davis frowns with great dissatisfaction. "Ask a baby sitter toe tomorrow, or we''ll send the baby


    away."


    "Yes, master." Ann quickly replies, watching Davis doesn''t mean to leave, and kindly asks, "Davis


    master, I don''t think the child will be quiet for a while and a half. Go to bed first. Miss Alisa may stay in


    the guest room tonight."


    "Don''t be so wordy. Go down!" Davis drives Ann away very impolitely.


    Alisa finally coaxes him to sleep. She wants to stand up. She doesn''t know that the child wakes up very


    quickly. As long as she moves, he wakes up immediately and holds out his small hand around her


    neck.


    He is still babbling for his mother.


    Alisa''s heart is so soft that she is willing to leave him alone.


    All this night, she is sleeping with the child.


    The next morning, when she wakes up, the baby is still asleep with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Alisa''s heart is almost softened. It is so sweet to be a mother.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She puts him down gently, covers his quilt and walks out with light steps.


    When she goes to the living room, she finds a group of figures on the sofa. It is Davis.


    He is lying on the sofa and falls asleep. Does he wait for her all night?


    Alisa feels a little sorry. Ann is passing by. She looks at Davis and whispers, "Davis master is waiting


    for you all night..."


    Alisa pulls her lips andughs, "I didn''t ask him to wait!"


    She turns around and gently wakes Davis up. "Hey, go to the room and sleep!"


    Davis vaguely opens his eyes, looks at Alisa, puts his long arm around her, rolls her into his arms, and


    squeezes her into the sofa.


    This sofa is not a bed. It''s spacious for one person to sleep in. It''s very crowded when two people are


    together.


    Alisa has slept all night, but she is still sleepy. She struggles to get up, but she is held tightly by Davis


    like an octopus. "No going, bad woman. She would rather apany a strange man for one night than


    her own man. What a bad guy without conscience..."


    Davis scolds Alisa. Alisa is sweating. What strange man is he? Is he a little boy?


    Just as she is about to refute, she finds that Davis doesn''t wake up at all. He is talking about dreams.


    Alisa can''t cry orugh. This man scolds her in his dream. It''s too much.


    Alisa smiles at Davis.


    In his sleep, he has handsome features, clear outline, thick ck and long eyshes, casting a heavy


    shadow on his eyes.


    The nose is straight, and the two eyebrows are just right. It seems that the whole person is very


    publicity, and the ruddy lips are thin and tight.


    Even in his sleep, he is so beautiful.


    A ray of sunshine pours in from the outside of the window, which makes his face bright and handsome.


    Just like this, she has been staring at him, and she is fascinated.


    At about nine o''clock in the morning, a policemanes. It is said that yesterday, the supermarket


    customer manager calls the police and brings the baby''s parents to pick up the baby.


    The baby''s mother, who is about the same size as Alisa''s, is a little older. When she sees her baby, she


    hugs her baby and cries.


    There is no expression on Davis''s face. He seems to be eager to leave soon.


    "Thank you Miss Alisa for taking care of my baby..."


    The baby''s mother is very grateful to Alisa for taking good care of her baby, and she roughly exins


    the reason.


    It turns out that someone is the baby sitter of her family. She wants to retaliate for quarreling with the


    owner and deliberately takes the baby to the supermarket and throws it away.


    But the baby mother reports to the police. After the police interrogate the baby sitter, the baby sitter


    confesses the matter.


    The police immediately go to the supermarket, contact the customer manager and finds Alisa.


    Alisa smiles and shakes her head. "Don''t thank me. You''ll take good care of the babyter."


    "By the way, how can the baby just call Mom and dad?" Alisa is quite curious.


    The baby''s mother smiles embarrassedly. "My baby speakste, and only calls simple words like mom,


    Dad, Grandpa and grandma. See people of simr age, also called mom and Dad, sorry to give you


    trouble. That''s what we thank you for. Please ept it."


    The baby''s mother puts money in Alisa''s pocket. Alisa quickly refuses, "Don''t do this."


    When Alisa sees the expression on Davis''s face, it seems that he has some facial paralysis. It is only a


    few thousand dors. How can he interest in it? Alisa is smart and quickly pulls Davis out and says, "In


    fact, I didn''t take care of the baby. This uncle is taking care of the baby. He likes the baby very much."


    Davis just wants to refute, baby mother sees this, hurriedlyes forward to thank Davis, "Thank you


    for the care of my baby, baby,e to kiss this uncle, and say goodbye to uncle."


    The baby hesitates, and finally gives Davis a p on the face, pping his hands after kissing.


    Davis''s gloomy face manages to squeeze out a smile, which is very embarrassing.


    When he sends out the baby¡®s family, Davis grabs Alisa in one hand and says, "Alisa, did you mean it?"


    "Well, don''t be so fierce, will you?"


    Alisa stares at her clear eyes. She pushes Davis away and holds her cor tightly. She looks innocent.


    "It''s you who take care of the baby, Davis. You''re a good uncle. Why don''t you admit it? You really like


    this kid..."


    "Come on, cut it out, well!" Davis can''t hang up. He''s not a good uncle!


    How can a president be a nanny for those thousands of dors? If it isn''t for Alisa''s face, he will have¡­


    In fact, that baby is not too annoying.


    He reaches out and touches the ce on his face where the baby has kissed him, soft and soft¡­


    The sweet and waxy baby voice, the timid big eyes, the small body¡­


    Well, how can he have such a strange idea in his mind?


    "Davis, do you like children, too?"


    Alisa puts her hands around Davis'' neck, shakes her little head and looks at him with a smile.


    "What are you kidding? It''s troublesome to have children."


    Davis doesn''t seem very interested. He pushes Alisa aside, walks to the sofa and sits down.


    Alisa''s cell phone rings, and Alisa answers.


    "Alisa, how are you doing these days?"


    Davis is staring at Alisa. Alisa raises her mobile phone and says with a smile, "It''s Lucy''s phone."


    Davis turns his head and stops looking at her.


    Alisa takes her cell phone and goes outside the living room to chat. "Ha ha, Lucy, I''m ok. I just picked


    up a child these days. It''s so cute. You don''t know the soft little face. It''s really painful."


    "Is it really? You are so lucky that even the children can find it..."


    "Well, his mother has already taken him back. By the way, Lucy, what do you want me to do?"


    "Well, do you have time to have dinner together in the evening?"


    "Oh, you picked up the money, how can you eat with me in such a good mood?"


    "Why note, Miss Alisa? I know you''re going to be the youngestdies of Davis''s family now. If I


    want to invite you to dinnerter, I have to make an appointment in advance to line up, don''t I?"


    "Stop, where is the ce?"


    Lucy reports the time and ce, and Alisa promises it. Anyway, nothing happens.


    Alisa puts away her cell phone and walks towards the living room. She sees Davis on the sofa just now.


    In a blink of an eye, the figure disappears.

 Chapter 200 Leave him or you will die

    Chapter 200 Leave him or you will die


    ¡°Ann Ann¡­¡±


    Alisa calls twice, and Annes out and says, "Miss Alisa, what''s up?"


    "Ann, did you see Davis?"


    "Oh, just now Davis master took a call and hurried out with Jordan."


    "Why didn''t he tell me something and just left?"


    "It seems that his face is ugly. There should be something urgent!" Ann answers truthfully.


    Alisa nods. There are so manypanies in Davis''s hands. There are so many things that he can''t


    finish every day. It''s not surprising that he goes out in such a hurry.


    "Ann, don''t prepare lunch for me. I''ll go out to dinner with my friends. If Davis asks, you''ll say I''m with


    Lucy."


    Alisa tells Ann and then go to change clothes in the room and goes out.


    Half an hourter, Alisa gets off the bus and Lucy waves at her from the tform.


    Alisa and Lucy are good friends from junior high school to university. In senior two, they were divided


    into two sses. In other times, they were almost never separated. Even if they didn''t sit at a table, it


    didn''t affect their intimacy.


    It is senior year, in the blink of an eye, and the second half of the year should be left for internship.


    Far away, Lucy is dressed in a white cardigan with a light green Knee Skirt, short hair cut to her ears,


    and a pair of square sses with ck edges. Although she doesn''t look like a student''s sister, her


    face is still childish.


    "Alisa, I''m here..."


    Compares with Lucy, Alisa''s dress is almost the same as in the past. She usually wears fashion when


    she goes to work, but when she ys with Lucy, Alisa is simple and fresh. She wears a ponytail, a


    White Chiffon shirt, narrow leg candy colored pencil jeans, white porcin like skin, and shines like


    jewels in the sun.


    Lucy reaches out and pinches Alisa''s face. "You''re getting better and better. Look at this little face. It


    can sink into the water."


    Alisa''s Chiffon upper body is a loose fit. Although she has been pregnant for two months, she can


    hardly see any deformation of her body shape. With thebination of Davis''s nutritious meal, Alisa


    looks super good and her face looks like a red apple.


    "Hey, that is, do you know what the secret is?"


    Lucy also confidently extends her head, "Share it now!"


    "It''s very easy to find a man to have a baby, just like me."


    Lucy''s face turns red like a monkey''s butt. "I know you''re not at peace. By the way, your man doesn''t


    know you''re pregnant?"


    Alisaughs twice, "He doesn''t like children very much."


    "He was careless, too."


    Alisa just smiles and doesn''t refute Lucy''s words. Yeah, why is he so careless? Hasn''t it been any


    clues?


    Lucy sees that Alisa''s face is not very good. She reaches out and gently takes Alisa''s hand. "Don''t take


    it to heart. I''m just saying it casually. In fact, he is a big man and has no experience of being a father.


    How can he know that?"


    Alisa nces sideways at Lucy. "Hey, did Davis do you any good? Actually help him to talk..."


    Lucy raises her index finger to the sky and vows solemnly, "I swear, I am absolutely innocent."


    However, no matter how Lucy exins it, there is a light shadow in Alisa''s heart. She doesn''t know


    where there is a light regret.


    "Alisa, have you contacted your father?"


    Alisa''s face is cold. She looks down at the road and shakes her head. "No!"


    Is he still her father now?


    Or never? Now, she doesn''t want to think about the rtionship between her parents and Saxon.


    Lucy looks at Alisa''s face. She simply changes the subject.


    "It''s a nice day, Alisa. What do you think it is?"


    Alisa follows Lucy''s hand and looks up into the sky, only to see a big colored hydrogen balloon slowly


    rising up into the sky.


    There is a banner hanging under the balloon. There is a line of writing on the banner. However, as the


    balloon rises, the banner is blown away by the wind.


    The handwriting on it is not very clear. Lucy takes off her sses, wipes them with a cloth towel, and


    puts them on again.


    "I... am... here... waiting for you..."


    Lucy reads word for word, and suddenly cheers, "Who is he? Such a romantic man, is this courtship?"


    Alisa looks at it, and her calm face suddenly bes very ugly.


    Lucy feels Alisa''s hand and it bes cold in an instant.


    "Alisa, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s go to dinner!"


    Alisa turns and stops looking at the banner. Her heart is in a mess.


    She knows who that is, and that person can''t look back.


    "Alisa, do you know who pulled that banner?" Lucy also sees to know something.


    "Yes... Sam! "


    This kind of y is a game they often yed when they were children, but as time goes by, she


    gradually forgets, and he still remembers it.


    He remembers everything. What does he want?


    "Well, Alisa, I think if you don''t like Sam, you should make it clear to him that you don''t want him to be


    paranoid, so if you let Davis know, it will be bad." Lucy knows that Davis is furious.


    Alisa grabs a few mouthfuls of rice numbly and suddenly stands up. "OK, I''ll go and make it clear to


    him."


    Escape is not the way. We should face everything seriously.


    In the park, arge area of sycamore trees blocks the view. Alisa steps on the withered and yellow


    leaves of sycamore trees and walks forward step by step. Slowly, Sam''s figure appears in her sight.


    The body is no longer the usual light and bright white, but a dark gray long windbreaker.


    The whole person looks haggard and deep, like after a series of heavy blows, the whole person has


    matured a lot.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Alisa, I knew you woulde."


    He sees Alisae out of the woods, like a fairy in a dream, slowly walks towards him.


    There is a smile on his gloomy face, which makes his whole person be nimble in an instant, as


    fresh as a dead tree in spring.


    He ties the balloon to the branch and strides towards Alisa.


    "Alisa! We are not brothers and sisters. Really, I am not your brother."


    "How do you know?" Alisa asks with a little shocked in her eyes


    Sam puts his hands around Alisa''s shoulders and says eagerly, "I just know. You don''t believe that we''ll


    go to the DNA test. Will you go with me?"


    "No, Sam, don''t do that, will you?"


    Alisa pushes it off, and Sam suddenly uses his shoulders to hold Alisa tightly in his arms.


    He mumbles, but says eagerly, "Alisa, don''t leave me, OK? I can''t live without you. I have been


    convinced since I was a teenager that I want to protect you well in my life. I really can''t lose you. My life


    and my heart are all beating for you. Alisa, if I lose you, I will die. Really, my life will never be


    meaningful anymore..."


    His voice is hoarse and cold. His big hands are cold and trembling. With a kind of humiliating begging,


    his voicees into Alisa''s ear little by little.


    She struggles hard, but Sam holds her tighter. It is too tight for her to let go.


    "Sam, let me go, will you?"


    Alisa feels that Sam is out of control. She pushes him away hard, but he refuses to rx like grasping


    the straw for life.


    "Alisa, listen to me, Davis is not as simple as you think..."


    Just as Sam is talking with Alisa in his arms, there is a sudden gunshot and a deafening sound.


    Alisa is shocked when the bullet brushes her ear. Someone shoots in the park.


    There is no response. Another shot breaks the leaves around her. The leaves spray her all over. Sam


    hurriedly pushes her away, and then takes her to run.


    "Alisa, let''s go. Someone''s after us..."


    Sam''s voice is very flustered, and he pulls Alisa desperately through the woods.


    When Alisa runs, she looks back at a man in a ck suit with sunsses on his face.


    He can''t see his face clearly. He has a gun in his hand and aims at Alisa.


    "Bang..."


    With another shot, Sam pounces on Alisa, and the two roll in the grass at the same time.


    Alisa''s mind is in a mess. Why are they being chased?


    By the time she reflects, Sam has already sat up from the grass.


    At this time, two people have run to the square of the park, where there are many people.


    The man looks at them, then steps back and hides in the woods.


    "Alisa, Alisa, where are you hurt?"


    Sam is shocked to see Alisa''s face, shaking her for half a day. She has just regained her mind.


    "Report, call the police, hurry, go to catch the bad guys..."


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s called the police..."


    Two policemen are called to the police. One is walking towards the forest. The other is asking Alisa


    about the situation.


    "Alisa, where are you hurt?"


    Sam looks at her body in a flurry, and Alisa shakes her head. "I''m not hurt."


    She quickly remembers that when Sam has just knocked her down, a shuttle has been ejected.


    "What about you, Sam?"


    Sam smiles softly, with a strange sweetness in his heart. She still cares about him, doesn''t she?


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me!"


    "Let me see..."


    Sam has been quietly covering his right arm with his left hand. Although his face is smiling quietly, Alisa


    soon sees that and she is holding his right arm stubbornly.


    Sam is torn by her with pain, and he gives a slight groan of pain in his mouth.


    Alisa has seen a lot of blood on the sleeve that has been cut by the bullet, which dyes the sleeves of


    the suit dark.


    Alisa looks at Sam painfully, her mouth wriggles slightly and her hand gently pulls open the sleeve,


    revealing the bloody wound, with a burning smell.


    "Sam, you fool. Don''t say a word when you are hurt."


    Alisa''s tears slowlye out. For her sake, he will rather exchange his life.


    Why is this man so stupid?

 Chapter 201 Who fired the gun?

    Chapter 201 Who fired the gun?


    "Sam, aren''t you afraid to die?"


    "I''m fine, Alisa, as long as you''re safe..."


    In the hospital, Sam''s wound has been cleaned and tied with white gauze. Alisa still feels very sad.


    Even if they can''t be a lover, they can''t wipe off the feelings between two people for more than ten


    years.


    Originally dead heart begins to struggle, she feels ufortable.


    "Who was that man just now, Sam? Why did he shoot us? "


    Sam shakes his head gently. "I don''t know. We can''t know until the resultes out of the police


    station. Don''t think so much. Be careful when you go out in the future. Don''t run around, do you know?"


    Sam sighs a little, "It''s also my fault. I didn''t expect that you would be here. I just thought about the time


    when we used to let the balloon go. I couldn''t help myself for a while, so..."


    There is a light color of guilt in Sam''s brown eyes.


    It''s true that the park is far away from Alisa''s work and life. Sam doesn''t lie. He just misses the past, not


    to lure Alisa.


    "Sam, you''re stupid. If you had died for me just now, I''ll never forgive you."


    Alisa''s in tears.


    "Well, silly girl, if you had anything just now, I would never forgive myself for my whole life."


    They look at each other with their eyes. Their eyes are clear to reflect each other''s shadow.


    Even breathing, are familiar with each other''s breath.


    "Bang..." With a loud noise, the door of the ward is kicked open heavily.


    Alisa exims, gets up subconsciously, and turns to the door of the ward.


    In fact, the door of the ward is not closed and is open. The visitor kicks it deliberately, which is to vent


    his dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Davis¡­¡±


    A dark figure stands at the door of the ward, blocking most of the door tightly.


    On the dark face, there is ayer of violent anger, a pair of sharp eyes, staring at Alisa.


    "Alisa, what the hell do you mean?"


    On this day, he has been looking for her, looking for most of S City, and has not seen the shadow.


    If he has not used the power of the old man, he will not have known where she is now.


    Just at that time he is so anxious that, he cannot help to see her getting together with Sam.


    The two are so close together that he stands at the door like an outsider.


    Alisa doesn''t expect that Davis will find the hospital so soon,


    Just about to exin, Davis has grabbed Alisa in his arms. His fingers are like pincers holding her


    tightly. She feels that her shoulder des are about to be crushed by him.


    The pain makes her tears whirl in her eyes.


    What do you want, son of a bitch?


    Sam sees the twisted pain on Alisa''s small face and hurriedly grabs her.


    "Davis, if you''re a man, let her go."


    Davis viciously lifts up his perfect lips, and his eyes are full of cold light? It''s none of your business! "


    "You... Davis, you are too much. If you are jealous of me and hate me, you can do anything to me for it.


    There is no need to vent your temper on a woman. Women are used to love. Do you understand?"


    Davis suddenly releases Alisa, reaches out and grabs Sam, with ck eyes and quiet condensation.


    "Sam, don''t think you are a fucking man? You''re a tragic man, and I''m not jealous. Listen, if I see you


    hooking up with my woman next time, you can foresee your own end. "


    Sam''s pale face suddenly turns red. He is quite a self-respecting man. He doesn''t like Davis humiliating


    him in front of Alisa.


    "Davis, you have the ability to fight with me. I''ll tell you, Alisa, she won''t like your violent man. You''ll


    never get her heart..."


    Davis''s anger explodes in an instant, and he then shakes his fist and hits Sam heavily in the face.


    Sam''s arm is injured, which naturally doesn''t work as fast as Davis''s. That fist makes him stagger


    backward and hits the edge of the hospital bed.


    Blood flows from his beaten red nose to his chin, and then drips to the floor.


    "No..."


    Davis sneers and wants to move on. Alisa screams and stops in front of him.


    "No, no more fighting..."


    Alisa''s eyes are red, like rabbits. She doesn''t expect that Davis would attack a patient.


    His character has not changed at all, his bones are full of evil, and even his blood is flowing with


    arrogance.


    However, she always thinks that it is her delusion that he is making changes for her. Everything is her


    delusion.


    Because she has the child in her stomach, she thinks he is a good man. There is no change, no


    change at all.


    "Are you defending him? Alisa, you''re still defending him, aren''t you? "


    Davis is full of jealousy. He is jealous. When he sees them together, he can''t stand it.


    Alisa is against with him for the sake of Sam.


    "Well, listen, I won''t let you go."


    Davis says that and reaches out and pulls Alisa out of the hospital.


    Alisa takes a sad look at Sam, surrounded by a feeling of disappointment and loss. She can''t speak at


    all.


    Sam almost dies for her, but it is her who causes him to be beaten by Davis.


    If she hasn''t stopped, Davis is going to keep hitting Sam.


    When she leaves the hospital, Alisa gets rid of Davis.


    She stands at the door. Her clear eyes fill with anger.


    "Davis, you are too much."


    "I''m overreacting?" Davis stretches out his hand to loosen his tie and looks at her angrily. "I haven''t


    asked you clearly, what the fuck were you doing with him just now?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "You..." Alisa''s face is red with anger. This bastard can say anything.


    "That''s the ward. What else can we do? Davis, don''t measure people with your dirty thoughts. Don''t


    think that all men in the world are as disgusting as you are."


    She says he is sick? This damned woman is really a ungrateful woman. He takes out his heart and


    lungs for her, and she repels him from the bottom of her heart.


    Is she mentally disabled?


    "I''m sick? Then he''s not sick? "Davis is furious and shakes Alisa''s body with his big hands.


    "Alisa, don''t forget, do you think I don¡¯t know what you did with Sam in those nights out there? Do you


    think I''m a fool?"


    If he has not loved her, he would have swept her out of the house.


    During the time when she breaks up with him and lives in that damn forest hut with Sam, it takes him a


    lot of effort to stop thinking about it.


    Alisa opens her mouth wide in surprise. She can''t say a word for a long time.


    It never urs to her that Davis still has this thought for her.


    Yes, she is with Sam at that time, but they are innocent.


    There is no overstep. How can he say that?


    Alisa is at a loss. If he suspects that she has an affair with Sam, he should not admit the baby!


    A sad smile begins to appear on the corner of her mouth. She does not speak and looks at Davis.


    A lot of words suddenly bes very pale at this moment, love or not love, are empty words.


    "Since you don''t trust me, why are you still with me? Let''s break up!"


    With her mouth open, Alisa utters these desperate words.


    Davis is stunned. What is he talking about? What did he say? Damn it, it shouldn''t be like this. He


    He clearly wants to tell her that he is worried about her, that he is afraid of losing her, and why he


    makes it like this again.


    She pulls her hand out of his big hand, and her clear eyes be confused and sad.


    Full of a touch of grievances, constantly shaking, she is powerless back.


    "Alisa, you mean it. You mean it, don''t you? You have always had Sam in your heart. Even if he is your


    brother, you should be his lover, don''t you?"


    A terrible feeling of disappointment envelops him. What he said is still cold and merciless, like a sharp


    whip, which beats Alisa''s heart violently and leaves her original heart in disorder.


    "Yes, I''m cheap, OK! If you, Davis, have the ability, don''te to me, you mean woman... "With that,


    Alisa quickly turns around and runs to the outside of the hospital.


    She is unable to control the tears in her eyes, like a broken line of pearl.


    Yes, I''m mean, I''m mean, I''m mean, Mark¡¯s family. This is a reality that can never be changed.


    Looking at Alisa''s figure slowly disappearing in the sight, Davis is still sluggish for half a day and


    stretches out his hand to grasp something. Only then he finds that all he can hold is air.


    What the hell is he crazy about? It''s not easy for the two people to get together. Why are they like this


    again?


    Davis smashes his fist on his forehead.


    ¡°Jordan!¡±


    "Yes, master."


    "Go after Miss Alisa..."


    Alisa wanders aimlessly in the street like a headless fly. Where is she going?


    The world is so big that there is no ce for her. She lives in depression and pain.


    The sky is gradually overcast, and the sky, which is just clear, is filled with thick ck clouds.


    Dull air is suffocating and depressing.


    Just like Alisa''s mood at the moment, heavy, unable to release.


    A ck Rolls Royce is far behind her, a pair of ck eyes is staring at her across the crowd.


    She''s right. He is more mean than she feels. No one wins in front of love.


    He uses to be sure of winning because he doesn''t touch love at all.


    "Davis master, Miss Alisa is in front. Do you want to catch up with her?" Jordan drives steadily and


    slowly forward.


    Davis''s ck eyes stares at the front, and for a long time he growls, "Give me a cigarette!"


    Jordan slows down and hands Davis a cigarette.


    Davis lights up the cigarette, takes a quick puff, and immediately coughs from the smoke. His


    handsome face is always dark as the sky at this time.


    "Davis master, I''m afraid it''s going to rain..."


    "Shut up, what are you doing with all that crap?"


    Davis stops Jordan''s words, continues to smoke, one mouthful after another, and his eyes are always


    fixed in front of him, a small and lost figure.

 Chapter 202 The love of Alisa and Davis

    Chapter 202 The love of Alisa and Davis


    Where is this woman going?


    Seeing her leaving the city step by step and stops a taxi suddenly, Davis asks Jordan speed up to


    follow Alisa closely.


    He knows that she is stubborn and headstrong, which is beyond his control.


    What''s more annoying is that should he apologize to her because he just said something wrong?


    "Boom..." The sound of sullen thunderes and the taxi is farther and farther away from the city.


    "Third young master, that car should be going to the cemetery." Jordan looks at the navigation system


    on the car and makes this conclusion.


    There is no expression on Davis''s face. He is just staring straight ahead.


    Jordan shuts up wisely and follows the taxi closely.


    "Driver, please stop and I''ll get off at the cemetery in front."


    The driver stops the car. He takes over the money handed over byAlisa and asks with concern, "Miss,


    it''s gettingte and it''s going to rain. It''s not safe for you to go to the cemetery alone!"


    Alisa smiles and says. "Thank you for your care. I will be fine." She gets out of the car, closes the door,


    and walks towards the cemetery on the top of the mountain.


    The sky is dark. The lonely cemetery and the pale and gray tombstones make this ce gloomy.


    There is a silent soul sleeping under each tombstone,. Here is the destination of all people. No matter


    how great or vulgar he was during his lifetime, he would lie here in the cold underground.


    Alisa smiles reluctantly and walks to Selena''s gravestone step by step.


    She doesn''t know why shees here.


    She stops in front of Selena''s grave.


    There is a bunch of white chrysanthemums in front of the tomb, which have withered by the wind and


    rain.


    There is Selena''s ck-and-white photo on the tombstone. Selena is still young and beautiful with a


    faint smile. The picture is faintly dusty. Alisa sits down holding the tombstone in her arms, stretches out


    her slender fingers and draws a circle on the photo, wipes off the dust umted on it, and says


    softly. "Sister, Ie to see you! Are you lonely here?"


    No one answers her, only the yellow leaves are flying in the air by the wind.


    "Sister, I am so painful. I am really painful. If time can go back to the day of your engagement, and if I


    didn''t attend, maybe our situation will be different now."


    "Sister, you are so smart. You know everything, but you say nothing. Sister, sometimes I hate you so


    much. Why don''t you tell me everything earlier so that I don''t fall into this boundless cliff?"


    "Sister, tell me, what should I do? What should I do with the baby in my stomach?"


    Crystal tears slide down from Alisa''s pale face. She is confused and her future is dark.


    Davis''s figure leans obliquely against a tree in the distance wearing a properly tailored ck suit, he


    leans obliquely like this. A few yellow leaves fall on him, but he does not realize. There are a little guilt


    and regret in his injured eyes, and he is worry about her and doesn''t stop staring at the lonely figure in


    the distance.


    A cigarette is burning between his long fingers. He is not good at smoking, but today he smokes four or


    five cigarettes in a row. There is something like a w in his lungs.


    Maybe only smoke can understand his mood at this time.


    He is only a few dozen steps away from her. He wants to walk to her and tells her, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong.


    Please forgive me, will you?"


    However, his self-esteem makes him unable to move, and he still looks at her sullenly.


    "Boom..." The thunder is louder and louder, as if exploding overhead. The wind is blowing even


    stronger.


    Jordan looks at them with mncholy eyes when he is guarding at the entrance of the cemetery.


    Obviously two people who love each other so much, why do they always want to hurt each other?


    "Sister, do you think I shouldn''t have this child?"


    Alisa''s hand circles weakly. She can''t make up her mind. She needs someone to tell her what to do?


    However, no one responds to her.


    She touches her abdomen with her hand. She is reluctant, really reluctant to give up the child.


    That is a little life. Can''t she really keep him?


    "Wow..."


    The rainstorm which has been brewing for a long time suddenly falls down. The heavy rain is like a


    hole in the sky, and the rain washes down like this.


    Alisa looks up at the dark sky nkly. The rain suddenly blurs her vision.


    "Damn, are you kooking for die?"


    The tall figurees down with a loud shout. She is wrapped by the ck suit tightly.


    Alisa is embarrassed and hugged by Davis. He rushes down the mountain.


    The rain is mixed with mud and fallen leaves on the ground, making the road very muddy.


    Davis walks too fast and doesn''t pay attention to the mud under his feet. Suddenly, he falls down the


    ground with Alisa in his arms.


    He tries hard to catch her, but she is thrown out away and she hits a tombstone.


    "Alisa, Alisa, why are you so stupid?"


    Davis gets up quickly ignoring the mud and rushing to hold her.


    Alisa''s wet hair covers most of her small face, revealing her big eyes. She looks at Davis painfully,


    "Stomach, it hurts."


    Davis feels worried in his mind. Alisa''s helpless appearance makes him realize the seriousness of the


    problem.


    He hugs Alisa horizontally and holds her firmly in his arms. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    He is rushing frantically outside the cemetery. The rain draws on him like a whip. His roar voice is


    almost drowned by the rain.


    "Jordan, Jordan, hurry..."


    Jordan takes out his umbre from the car and runs towards Davis. Davis has already got into the car


    before he gets there.


    Jordan closes the door and returns to the driver''s seat.


    Davis is holding Alisa who is wet all over the body. "Where do you feel ufortable?"


    "Stomach..." Alisa huddles painfully, she feels like there is a knife constantly stirring in her stomach!


    Davis is holding Alisa''s leg, and a warm currentes to his palm.


    Davis pulls out his palm, which is so red that he almost copsed.


    "Go to the hospital, hurry up..."


    Davis roars like a wild animal, Jordan immediately puts the car into full gear and rushes out of the rain


    and fog like an arrow.


    "It is so cold."


    Alisa shrinks, curling her body together, and she feels cold chilling from all sides.


    Something is leaving quickly, is it the baby? Is it her baby? Alisa cries out in fear.


    "Don''t leave me, don''t leave me, baby!"


    Alisa shivers constantly, tears streaming down like the sea of dyke, flowing out all the time, can''t be


    wiped out.


    "Alisa, you are a stupid woman. If you dare to have an ident, I will not let you go."N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Davis wraps Alisa tightly in the car nket. He shouts at Jordan, "Jordan, what kind of car do you


    drive? It''s slowly like a snail."


    Jordan has to slow down after entering the urban area in such a heavy rain. If he keeps driving at this


    speed, it will definitely cause a car ident.


    "Third young master, it''s raining so hard outside."


    "No nonsense, get out of here and I will drive it myself."


    Davis forcibly pulls Jordan off the driver''s seat and drives himself.


    The car quickly passes through the traffic like a torpedo, Jordan is sitting at seat shivering with fear.


    He is not driving. He drives regardless of the danger of his life.


    Not only is he speeding, he''s also vites the rules, passing through cars.


    The car left behind is reluctantly honks its horn to protest. Fortunately, it rains so heavily that the traffic


    police had not seen.


    The car loops around like a hazard, and finally stops at the gate of the hospital.


    Davis takes Alisa out and runs to the hospital without saying a word.


    Davis is called to the doctor''s office after half an hour.


    The woman doctor has never seen such a tall and handsome man. She can''t help but nce at him for


    a few times. He is wet and embarrassed, which makes her curious again.


    "Are you the patient''s boyfriend?"


    Davis is very nervous about Alisa''s illness. If it has changed to the past, and someone else speaks to


    him in this tone, he would have got angry.


    "How is she now?"


    The female doctor turns over Alisa''s medical record and begins to me Davis, "As for you young


    people, you really have no responsibility. Your girlfriend has been pregnant for several months, and you


    are still raining and running around with her. It''s really bad. How can you be good parents in the


    future?"


    Davis is in shock and stares at the doctor for a long time. "What are you talking about? Is she


    pregnant?"


    The doctor shakes her head. "Don''t you know? Your girlfriend has been pregnant for more than two


    months. If you continue ying like this, she will have an abortion."


    Davis grabs the female doctor''s cor eagerly. "Are you not mistaken?"


    The doctor is shocked by Davis''s reaction. She pushes Davis aside while holding her sses. "Of


    course, there is no mistake. Your girlfriend came to see doctorst month. She has been diagnosed


    with pregnancy. At that time, I also prescribed folic acid for her to take. Look, you can see this is not..."


    The doctor points to the medication record on theputer screen.


    Davis says coldly, "Is there anything wrong with that child?"


    "Now there are signs of miscarriage. She needs to stay in the hospital for observation. You should take


    good care of her, or the child may not be able to keep it."


    Davis goes straight to the ward without saying anything.


    Alisa is still sleeping in the snow-white hospital bed.


    Her little face is pale again because of the excessive blood loss. She seems to dream of something


    terrible. Her hands tightly grasp the sheet, which is twisted by her.


    A big hand holds her small hand tightly and puts it in his palm.


    The warmth of his palm gives her the most solid support.


    Alisa slowly opens her eyes. Davis''s over handsome face is close to her and he is looking at her


    nervously.


    Isn''t he nervous?


    Does he care about her? Alisa''s thoughts are a little confused. "Where is here?"


    "Hospital, the doctor said you were pregnant..." Davis tries to control his emotions. He doesn''t


    understand why she keeps the news of her pregnancy secret.


    They broke up two months ago. She and Sam were nning a wedding at that time.


    Why does she want to hide it? Isn''t he the baby¡¯s father? Is it Sam¡¯s baby?


    This hypothetical reasoning pushes Davis''s self-esteem to a dead end. He wants to go crazy.


    Alisa''s eyshes tremble like butterfly feathers, and she lowers her eyes.

 Chapter 203 Davis, you are a fool

    Chapter 203 Davis, you are a fool


    "Is the baby my child?"


    Davis asks and then looks at her, waiting for her final verdict.


    Alisa nces at him and pulls her little hand out of his palm.


    "Davis, we''re not suitable. Don''t ask about the children. The child is mine, not others."


    That''s the fucking shit answer. Can she have a baby by herself?


    Davis wants to be crazy. He wants to beat people and throw things¡­


    Four hours have passed since Alisa is pushed into the emergency room. Davis has still wears his wet


    clothes. He waits for her to wake up anxiously, just to make it clear.


    However, when she wakes up, what she says make him feel embarrassed.


    "Alisa, speak with conscience. I try my best to save you from the mountain. How can you speak to me


    like this?"


    "I didn''t ask you for help!"Alisa says coldly.


    It''s like pouring cold water on Davis''s face. Davis raises his finger and points to Alisa. The expression


    on his face is crazy, "OK, Alisa, wait for me, I''ll find out."


    Davis rushes out of the ward like a runaway bull.


    Jordan is standing outside the door, he watches Davis run out in a daze, and hees in slowly.


    He asks with concern while seeing Alisa''s dull and tired expression. "Alisa, are you okay? When the


    third young master saw you fainting just now, he was almost scared to death. He drove the car and


    nearly had a car ident."


    Alisa nces at him in a daze, she doesn¡¯t say anything and there is a sh of light in her eyes.


    "Miss Alisa, Davis master cares much about you. I''m a stupid person and can''t say anything you like to


    listen. I just want to tell you that if something happened to you just now, Davis will probably copse."


    Does he care so much about her? Is he so nervous about her? He has so many women. How can he


    copse for her?


    At the same time, she is still a person from hateful family.


    This kind of blood rtionship can never be changed.


    Alisa closes her eyes in despair. "Thank you for saving us, Jordan." It means her and her children.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I haven''t helped you at all. It''s Davis who has been busy all the time."


    Davis transfers Alisa to a senior private hospital in the next day.


    The best physicians are in this hospital, and special care workers are avable 24 hours a day.


    Annes to deliver the meal in the morning. There are all supplements in the insted lunch box.


    "Miss Alisa, how are you feeling? Is there anything wrong with you?"


    Ann asks Alisa something about her physical condition in detail with a smile of real concern on her


    face.


    "The third young master told me to make some delicious food for you. You see, it''s all your favorite


    food, and at the same time some supplements have been added."


    Alisa sits up with a pillow on her back and leans on it, she is smiling to Ann.


    Although Ann is a servant, Alisa likes her very much for her consideration.


    "Ann, thank you so much. Actually, I have no appetite at all."


    She is unhappy and doesn''t want to eat anything.


    "Miss Alisa, you are pregnant now. You should eat some foods, the child in your belly can''t be hungry!


    Come on, honey, have some food!"Ann persuades Alisa.


    When she mentions the baby, Alisa feels with warmth in her heart. She makes a smile and takes the


    chicken soup from Ann.


    Ann just smiles while seeing Alisa start to eat. "That''s right. If you eat enough, your child will grow


    healthy and strong. By the way, I heard Jordan say that you got wetst night. Please forgive me and


    listen to my suggestion that I think it will be good to you. Don¡¯t mind!"


    Alisa smiles and shakes her head. "Ann, don''t be so polite to me. I''ll treat you as an elder. You can say


    anything directly. You can just treat me as your daughter."


    Annughs, "How can I have such a good fortune? It''s a blessing built in eight lives to have a daughter


    like you! I think you and Davis, you both love each other so much. Why can''t you get along well? Now


    that you have children, what can''t you go through?"


    Alisa is silent. Actually, she has considers about what Ann says.


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Alisa. It''s not that I am boasting. The man who loves you like Davis is unique in


    the world."


    Ann says with concern. Alisa smiles gently, stirring the Golden Chicken Soup with a spoon.


    "Ann, I understand everything you said. I know he may love me. However, he is not ready to be a good


    father. He is still just like a child. You can see that our days are not peaceful when we get together. We


    quarrel usually. I can stand now, however, I don''t want my child to face such a violent father when he


    born in the future."


    Alisa''s voice is very soft and powerful.


    The smile on Ann''s face gradually disappears. "This is the way he treats people. Although he is a little


    grumpy, he likes you. If you love him, you can understand him."


    When Alisa hears that she stops contradicting.


    She knows exactly what Ann means.


    Ailsa is alone in the ward after Ann leaves.


    Alisa can always feel that someone is outside the ward. Davis is outside. She can feel his breath.


    There is a gully between them. It is deep and unable to cross.


    Jordan hurriedly walks towards Davis outside the hospital.


    "Third young master, I have found it. It was because someone shot Miss Alisa yeaterday, and Sam was


    also there."


    Davis doesn''t know Alisa had been attacked until he hears the morning news.


    Alisa looks frightened on TV, and Sam is injured to cover her.


    No wonder Alisa is so upset yesterday.


    "Did you find out who do that?"


    "No, there''s no clue from the police."


    "Go to find out who is so bold and dare to kill my woman in my territory."


    Davis is furious. His whole body is covered with a cold sense of solemnity. Jordan is so scared that he


    doesn''t dare to talk much, so he takes the order out directly.


    Davis turns around and walks toward the ward.


    He opens the door gently.


    A petite figure is standing in front of the window. She is holding the curtain full of lilies and looking out.


    The suit is snow white. Her dark long hair spreads on her small shoulders. The sun is shining on her


    face.


    Porcin white skin covers with ayer of golden light. The whole person looks dreamy and beautiful.


    This picture is so beautiful. Davis just looks at it stupidly and refuses to move for a long time, for fear of


    breaking this beautiful tranquility.


    "Master Davis..."


    Ann''s figure ising from the outside. She coughs softly seeing Davis at the door. Alisa hears the


    sound and looks back.


    Davis has already stepped forward when they are looking at each other.


    He is wrong, he is so ridiculous. Someone wanted to kill her yesterday. Life and death are hanging in


    the line, and he did not protect her at her side, so that she was so scared.


    It is his fault.


    He abuses her and misunderstands her without knowing the truth, so that she has no chance to


    exin.


    It''s his fault again.


    His big hand grasps her slender wrist, and he holds her in his arms stubbornly.


    She stands and still keeps silence.


    He holds her soft chin in his big hand, raises her little face, and looks directly at her.


    "You''re right, Alisa. I''m an asshole. I''m a fucking asshole..."


    Alisa stares at him. Her eyes change from vignce to rxation.


    "The child is mine, you are my woman, and the child is mine!"


    He holds her in his arms.


    She can''t resist his strength.


    Ann bursts into tears in her eyes seeing this, and she turns around and leaves the room.


    When will this pair of children really live happily together?


    Davis lowers his head. He can feel that Alisa is still very stiff. She is still angry and protesting against


    him.


    He holds her face and stares at her. "Are you determined to fight an asshole to the end?"


    Alisa suddenly smiles softly. The little pear vortex is very lovely. When she smiles, two lines of crystal


    tears fall down.


    He even voluntarily admits that he is an asshole, and as a master, who is always conceited and


    arrogant, rarely bows his head.


    Alisa wants tough.


    He lowers his head and kisses her in the corner of the eye! "Baby, don''t cry! Why didn''t you tell me


    earlier?"


    Alisa lowers her head, bits her lower lip and chokes. "I said it, I already said it, you bastard, you idiot,


    you have never understood..."


    "Did you say that?"


    Davis is stunned. Suddenly something shes in his mind, like a meteor piercing the night sky, leaving


    a sh of light.


    It recalls his memory.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Davis, do you like kids?"


    "Davis, what should we do if we have children?"


    "Davis, if the baby was your son, would you do that to him?"


    "..."


    Every scene shes in his mind from one after another. Alisa looks up and asks expectantly, but he


    doesn''t recognize her meaning.


    She is reminding him that she has their baby, and he doesn''t recognize it.


    Davis suddenly presses Alisa against the wall, and kisses her lips. The two pass each other''s gentle


    breath.


    Davis, you''re such a big bastard.


    Alisa, you are right.


    Davis seems to hold a piece of treasure. He wants to eat her into his stomach, eat her into his body,


    and never leaves her again.


    She responds to his fiercely shyly, she is confused. Her little face gradually turns crimson.


    Her heartbeat is a little faster, like living a nest of little rabbits. Now these little rabbits are popping and


    about to jump out.


    "Baby, I''m really an asshole. Don''t worry about it."


    Davis''s hot voice murmurs in her ears like a dream.


    After they are burying the hatchet, love is flooding like tide.

 Chapter 204 The childs father

    Chapter 204 The child''s father


    Her body fragrance pours into his body like strong wine, making every cell in his body burn and swell.


    His breath bes heavy and losses its rhythm. He kisses her while he begins to unbutton her suit.


    After one grain and two grains, the snow-white skin, as good as silk, is so smooth and full of sticity.


    There is smooth skin without underwear under her clothes. The snow-white breast is full of sticity.


    He holds her in his arms, puts her on the chair, and kneels between her legs.


    Her long soft hair is caressed by his big hand, and her little red face is like peach blossom blooming in


    spring.


    He buries himself in her tenderness. He cannot help to continue sucking and kissing.


    She sighs softly like the most beautiful sound of nature which lures him to further action.


    "Ahem¡­"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    When they are having sex with each other happily, a light cough interrupts the joy between them.


    Alisa immediately pushes away Davis like a frightened rabbit and covers her clothes in a panic.


    The little white face turns red with exciting feelings.


    An elderly woman doctor is standing at the door of the ward. Shees to check the room and just


    meets them.


    "It seems that I came at the right time. You guys are young people, you can''t hold back for a while."


    The doctor helps Alisa to the bedside and begins to scold Davis with a smile.


    "As a man, you should take good care of your woman. She has just threatened to miscarry and cannot


    be stimted. Otherwise, miscarriage will ur again. It''s better not to make sex in three months


    before pregnancy. Do you remember?"


    Can''t they make sex for the first three months? How ridiculous is this? Now it''s only two months. Isn''t


    he going to endure for another two months?


    Davis is very upset.


    Alisa sees him doesn''t respond for a long time. She kicks him, and then he begins to say.


    "How is her recovery now?"


    "It''s not bad. The baby has a strong vitality. It looks like it might be a boy. It''s like you!"


    Davis is in a good mood when he hears the doctor says.


    "You are not allowed to leave my sight from now on, or I will rape you..."


    Davis threatens bluntly.


    "It seems to make you nervous. In fact, it doesn''t matter if I am pregnant or not. I am not a patient."


    Alisa begins to protest strongly. Davis''s idea of male chauvinism is so serious that she doesn''t like


    being restricted by her freedom.


    She is not a pet. It''s almost ten months since she is pregnant. Now it''s more than two months. She still


    has to be pregnant for eight months. How can she stay at home every day?


    Davis cossets Alisa and kisses her soft lips, "honey, this matter has not been discussed. Everyone in


    the vi must be around you from now on."


    "No, no. I still have a job. My dream is in thepany of small color pen core clothes."


    "No, your dream is to give me a white and fat boy."


    "Hey, Davis, you''re too aggressive."


    "You are a patient now. Don''t argue with me, otherwise, Wow..."


    Davis puts Alisa on the bed, puts his hands under her clothes, and begins to stir up the situation.


    "Otherwise, let''s continue what we didn''t aplish just now?"


    "You cannot do that. Didn''t you just listen to the doctor? We can''t make sex! It will hurt the baby."


    Davis narrows his eyes, clenches his lips slightly, and gives her an evil smile.


    "Hey, of course, there is no way to hurt the baby..." It is an evil smile on Davis''s handsome face. His hot


    palms are burning her skin. Alisa''s eyes are confused.


    Her white hands grab the troublemaker''s big hands and she tries to pull them out. The breath from the


    cherry red mouth smells good like blue.


    "No, no......"


    This man is really a bad guy. She doesn''t know what bad idea he''s thinking.


    No, she has a limit. She will never do anything like that.


    "Baby, change your posture..." Davis is burning with desire, and his mind is full of Alisa''s attractive face.


    Her small face is white and stic like a freshly peeled egg. She flushes because of eroticism, her little


    nose ps slightly, and her breath is full of temptation.


    She looks like a beautiful poppy flower. He is deeply poisoned by her love. Every movement of her is


    so attractive to tease him.


    Desire is in his veins, causing him to burn all over his body, like countless little insects eating his veins,


    itchy and numb. His penis swells and wants to explode.


    Alisa looks at Davis strangely. She looks at his hot face, red eyes, and his scorching big hand sliding


    through her clothes like a snake, slowly sliding towards the sensitive ce.


    He stops modestly in her astonishment, just wandering around her sensitive ce, but doesn''t rush


    directly to it.


    Alisa no longer blocks his big hand, lets him go, her soft little hand is holding his cheek.


    She is startled, well, his face is scary.


    Her eyes shone brightly, and she is too shy to look directly at him.


    Davis''s eyes look dim. His big hand holds her little hand and takes off his suit.


    His penis looks like a huge tent instantly exposed to Alisa''s eyes.


    "It''s ..." Alisa''s heartbeat thumps, and she doesn''t move.


    Davis leans over and kisses her earrings, his hot voice whispers softly in her ears, "Help me, baby..."


    His big hand holds her small hand in Alisa''s amazement,wrapping the huge male symbol, and gently


    ying with it.


    It''s a kind of enchanting feeling, which makes Davis''s eyebrows crinkle tightly.


    "Well, Alisa baby ..."


    Alisa is relieved that his long-standing heat has finally evaporated. Davis looks at her contentedly with


    a smile, reaches for the tissue and wipes her small hand.


    "Honey, I''m going to trouble you to do it yourself..."


    Alisa winks at him knowingly and suddenly smiles, "I won''t help you next time. Don''t you have a lot of


    girlfriends outside? Why not go and find them to help you?"


    Davis hugs Alisa''s shoulder with a evil smile.


    "You just put me in the arms of someone else so confidently? It seems you really don''t love me


    anymore!"


    Davis is so cute and jealous that he really looks like a big boy without the appearance of a dad.


    "I won''t talk nonsense to you. By the way, I can''t wait to buy the baby''s supplies now. The little crib I


    sawst time is pretty good. By the way, the baby will follow me to sleep in the future. You have to


    sleep on the sofa."


    As soon as Alisa mentions the baby, she blushes, which makes Davis quite dissatisfied. "Hey, you


    woman, have you forgotten your husband when you have a son? He can''t upy you. You are my


    woman only sleep with me."


    "Oh!" Alisa covers her mouth and smiles, and stretches her fingers to point at Davis''s nose. "You are


    such a big man and so embarrassed topete with an unborn child, you are really a bad guy."


    "That''s it, you''re mine and you can''t live without me for a minute."


    "Well, there''s another month. What a long time it is!"


    The president suddenly feels the long time andins quietly in his heart.


    Alisa stretches out her soft arm and squeezes Davis''s neck. "Be patient, it will pass soon."


    She closes her eyes. He kisses on her lip, and they kiss for a long time, and then let go only when


    neither of them can breathe.


    Davis is very busy. Basically, he is busy with thepany during the day. Hees to apany


    Alisa after work.


    There should be countless banquets and dinners waiting for him to attend at night.


    But he pushes all this to Susan and takes more time to apany Alisa.


    Ann is here for Alisa¡¯s dinner.


    Alisa is sitting on the bed with a candy bar and ying with angry birds. When she sees Anning in,


    she puts away the candy bar and smiles sweetly at Ann. "Ann, I''m really bothering you. You serve me


    so well every day. You are more careful than my mom."


    Ann smiles humbly and stretches out her hands to open the soup pots.


    "Miss Alisa, don''t praise me so much, I will be proud, well! Actually, I''m just a servant. If you want to


    thank me, please thank Davis. He told me to take good care of you. By the way, this is local chicken


    soup, which is made by him."


    "Oh? Didn''t he go to thepany today?"


    It''s six o''clock now, and ording to his usual schedule, he is working at this time.


    Ann has brought the ginseng chicken soup to Alisa and hands her the silver spoon.


    "Miss Alisa, try to taste it. It shouldn''t be hot. I deliberately chilled for a while. Davis has a job today, but


    he came back for a few hours in the afternoon deliberately to cook soup for you. He supposed to


    deliver it himself. However, it seems that there is something urgent in thepany and he has been


    called back."


    The soup looks golden and delicious. She stirs it with a spoon. The meat inside is stewed and melted in


    the soup. Such soup is the most delicious soup.


    The rich scent permeates Alisa''s nose, and she feels warm in her heart.


    This man looks so rough and rude, and his mind is so delicate. He seems to have a big hand tightly


    holding her heart, making her feel safe andfortable.


    Ann looks at Alisa, smiles, and takes out a few appetizing samples and puts them in front of the bed.


    "Miss Alisa, now your daily diet, Master Davis requires me to give him to look at the dishes in advance


    before cooking it. Well. It can be seen that Master Davis attaches great importance to this child. Of


    course, this is also the importance to you."


    Alisa also understands what Ann means, she nods with a smile, "Ann, don''t worry, I won''t make trouble


    with Davis any more. Now I''m satisfied just waiting for this baby to be born."


    "Alisa..."


    A familiar voice soundses from the door of the ward, and Alisa looks up.


    She sees Naylor standing at the door of the ward, holding a bag in his hand,with a kind smile on his


    face.


    "Oh, Mr. Naylor is here, pleasee in and sit down."Ann greets enthusiastically, takes over Naylor''s


    hand, and packs him up to sit down.


    Alisa stars at him sadly and keeps silent.

 Chapter 205 Are you my biological father?

    Chapter 205 Are you my biological father?


    "Did you have dinner?" Ann pours the water over enthusiastically and hands it to Naylor.


    Naylor takes the cup and says with a smile, "Yes, I have eaten dinner.


    "Oh, okay, that''s good. Miss Alisa is almost recovered now. She will be out of the hospital after a few


    days. It''s just boring. You can have a good chat with her."


    Ann says to Naylor with a smile, turning her face and squinting at Alisa, to show her to talk to Naylor.


    There is no expression on Alisa¡¯s face. After a long time, she nods to Ann. Ann says to Naylor, "Mr.


    Naylor, please sit down first. I''ll go out and buy something."


    "Well, you can do it!" Naylor knows that his daughter is in a high position in the family. She also needs


    to be taken care by others, so he is also polite to Ann.


    After watching Ann''s back disappear in eyes, the father and daughter look back at the same time.


    "Alisa, dad bought some children''s clothes and toys..."


    "We don¡¯t need them." Alisa interrupts Naylor''s heat coldly, and the smile on Naylor''s face is a little stiff.


    "They will be used in the future..."Naylor says.


    "No..." Alisa entuates, raises her voice, and then looks at Naylor with jeering eyes.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Do you think Davis''s children will be short of food and clothing?"


    Davis''s wealth is among the best in S city. Will his childrenck these things? There''s nothing wrong


    with it.


    Naylor is very embarrassed, and the ward soon falls into silence.


    "Alisa, I know, maybe I''m not your father in blood, but since you were born, I''ve always regarded you as


    my own daughter. I treat you and your mother..."


    The childhood memories don¡¯t seem to be far away. Dad is still a good dad in the impression.


    Every time hees back from a business trip, he brings a gift to Alisa. Sometimes it''s a small train,


    sometimes it''s a beautiful rabbit. What she remembers clearly is the set of grimms fairy tale books,


    which are only avable to her ssmates, but none of them are sold in the bookstore of S city. But


    Alisa said to her father on the phone, and her father actually went to Beijing to buy them for her.


    That time was the most impressive.


    When she was a child, her father would always hold her on hisp. "Alisa is the most beautiful


    princess..."


    She was always wearing a princess dress of pompous yarn, running around the living room, and her


    father taught her to y the piano and draw gouache at that time.


    Alisa remembers that the first word her father taught her to write was love!


    Let her love her father, her mother and the people around her.


    As the memory gradually emerges, tears gushes out of her eyes, it turns out that Dad''s memory is not


    so strange.


    "Well, tell me, how did mom die? Why have you been hiding for so many years?"


    Naylor doesn''t expect Alisa to ask the question suddenly, and his face darkens.


    "Alisa, don''t ask about it. Your mother doesn''t want you to know about it, so all the past events are


    gone. Now as long as you are happy, your mother''s spirit in heaven will bless you."


    Alisa doesn''t let him go. "Mom''s death has something to do with you. The reason why you have been


    hiding for so many years is that you are avoiding yourself or your conscience..."


    "Alisa, stop..." Naylor''s face bes ugly. The past is so heavy that he cannot breathe.


    "If you don''t tell me the truth, I will never forgive you."


    Her mother died, her sister died, her uncle died. Her father is thest one who knows about the reason.


    If he doesn''t tell her, she will never know the truth.


    Naylor raises her face in agony.


    The past can''t be recalled.


    He had a happy family than everyone in S city twenty years ago,.


    His wife, Dewey, is the most popr number one in the little Oriental nightclub. She is called Rose. She


    sings so well. Her features are very delicate. Her petite body and beautiful dancing make men in S city


    crazy.


    But Dewey adheres to her principle. She does not make sex with man. Because of this, so many men


    want to be her boyfriend.


    Dewey meets Naylor one day. They fall in love at first sight. Dewey marries Naylor with a sum of


    money.


    After getting married, Naylor doesn''t fail Dewey''s expectations, and builds up his own business. Finally,


    he found thepany of Yahua.


    However, Naylor has be more and more busy with the development of his career.


    And the beautiful young Dewey has just been entrusted to his good friend Saxon to take care of her.


    Saxon is a college teacher who lives next door to his home with his wife Beauty and son Sam at that


    time.


    And Dewey and Beauty soon be friends.


    The two families are getting closer and closer because of this friendship. After Dewey gives birth to


    Alisa, the children of the two families are also very close. Naylor even ns to wait for Alisa to grow up


    and be a daughter-inw for the Saxon¡¯s family at that time.


    Such happiness doesn''tst long. When Naylor once meets several guests in the bar, he has a quarrel


    with one of the guests because he drinks too much, and he quarrels on the spot. The guest is rude to


    criticize.


    "Naylor, don''t becent. Don''t you just depend on your women''s money for sex with others? You


    think you are so powerful to build apany. You''re just a gigolo."


    The two quarrel louder and louder. Naylor picks at the man''s cor."You are bullshit. My woman is


    innocent."


    "Innocent? Do you dare to say that your woman''s first night of making sex was for you?" The man¡¯s


    voice grows louder and louder. Finally, he just says it out loudly.


    "Your woman is pretend to be simple on the surface. Everyone knows as long as someone gives her


    more money, she can make sex with him."


    The more the man says, the angrier Naylor is. He picks up the bottle and smashes it. Atst, the two


    men are pulled apart and stop to fight.


    However, Naylor''s mood is very bad. There is a small nail in his heart all the tiime.


    He can''t tell why, maybe it''s because Dewey is so beautiful, maybe it''s because she stayed in the


    nightclub. He always has a little uneasiness about his wife.


    And when they quarreled just now, what the man just said is the pain in his heart. He doesn''t see


    Dewey¡¯s red blood on her first night. Although he says noting at that time, He always makes questions


    in his heart. Because of the male self-esteem, he doesn''t ask any questionster.


    He is so drunk that hees home to see his wife and a mane out of the houseughing and


    talking at that time.


    That man is Saxon. It''s normal for this scene to change to normal. But that day, when Naylor is


    stimted and drinks too much, he runs straight to him, punches him and warns him severely.


    "Don''t touch my wife again..."


    Dewey is very flustered. "Naylor, you are crazy. You drink too much."


    Then she apologizes to Saxon, "I''m sorry, Naylor, he''s drunk too much. Don''t me him. Please go


    back quickly!"


    Saxon looks at Naylor with a strange look and he doesn''t say anything, so he goes straight away.


    Dewey helps Naylor to the living room, when Alisa is only three or four years old and is sleeping in her


    bedroom.


    Dewey is afraid that she wakes up Alisa and doesn''t get anger.


    Naylor rapes Dewey on the sofa and tears her clothes frantically that night.


    He chews and bites on her body and says, "Don''t betray me, you are not allowed to betray me ..."


    Dewey endures the pain, says nothing, and tears flow silently.


    Naylor says nothing the next day, but something like an invisible wall is separating him from Dewey.


    "Naylor, you have to apologize to Saxon. You hit him for no reason!" Dewey grits teeth and says.


    Naylor doesn''t care at all. He stares at Dewey for a long time.


    "My wife made sex the first time with someone else, so why not someonee to apologize to me?"


    Thoes hurtful wordse out of his mouth. Dewey is shocked and she can''t believe it looking at her


    man.


    "You, I thought you didn''t care, why not say earlier, why?"


    Naylor''s face is so ck. "Why didn''t you tell me before getting married?"


    "I..." Dewey is also dazed by love. She thinks that Naylor loves her deeply at that time. She thinks he


    doesn''t care about it, but she is wrong.


    Naylor says coldly, "Who is he?"


    Dewey refuses to say it. She knows that if she says it, the family will be over.


    However, because of her silence, Naylor mistakes her for protecting the man.


    Naylor begins to alienate her. He goes on a long business trip and never goes home once a month.


    Even when he goes back home, he does not make intimate rtionship with her anymore. The two


    people keep silent treatment and are testing each other''s feelings towards.


    Perhaps time can really change everything, the original love slowly being tortured no longer love.


    The people who don¡¯t love each other originally slowly get together.


    When Naylores home one day, he sees Dewey making sex with Saxon.


    Only then does he fully understand how serious a mistake he has made.


    He is angry and tells this to Saxon''s wife Beauty.


    Beauty has a good family background, and her family has a good reputation in S city. They leave S city


    after a fight.


    Naylor doesn''t know where they go, and he has no mind to inquire.


    But there is a frenzied revenge for his wife Dewey.


    He bes more and more indifferent to her, even taking other woman home and makes sex in front


    of Dewey.


    Dewey can''t stand it. In order to get back at him, sheter seduces Naylor''s brother Mark.


    The two people who originally love each other be irretrievable.


    Naylor''s revenge on Dewey is not happiness, but more decadence.


    He and Dewey gradually change from lovers to enemies, and finally from enemies to strangers.


    Dewey takes a lot of drugs one day. That night, her life is in danger. She tells him that the man she


    loves most in her life is him, and the man she hates most in her life is also him.


    Naylor forces her to say who the man is making sex with her first, and she refuses to tell him.


    Dewey dies finally. Naylor finds out that without her, his world will copse.


    His love and hate all turns to ashes with Dewey''s death.


    So, he chooses to escape from life. He asks Mark to manage thepany of Yahua, unwilling to face


    the cynicism of the world.

 Chapter 206 The abyss of revenge

    Chapter 206 The abyss of revenge


    There is a trace of guilt in Naylor''s heart. He always thinks Alisa is Saxon''s daughter at that time.


    That''s why he wants to leave. The man breaks out his family. He doesn''t want to raise his children.


    All of this can''t be exined to Alisa.


    However, he gradually finds his selfishness after so many years.


    Alisa is innocent. No matter whose child she is, her family name is the same as his name and she calls


    her father!


    When he learns about Alisa''s love affair with Sam, he is shocked. He realizes that it is his chance to


    revenge Saxon at that time.


    But he is not happy at all after doing that.


    "Alisa, it was my fault. I''m sorry. I love you whether you are my daughter or not. From the time you


    were born, it was doomed... "Naylor''s eyes glisten with tears.


    Alisa is still silent. She can''t forgive him. He is such a selfish man.


    "Alisa, what happened to your mother in those years was also rted to me. It can be said that it was


    because of my selfishness that led to her suicide. I have been avoiding it all these years. I feel that


    Dewey is right behind me. No matter where I fled, she has been following me. She looks at me with her


    bitter eyes..."


    "Alisa, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have abandoned you that year." Naylor is in tears.


    "Isn¡¯t it useless of you saying that? Some things can''t disappear because of apology. If your apology


    can make my mother alive, I will forgive you... "Alisa''s tone is cold and she refuses to discuss it.


    Naylor knows that it is impossible for Alisa to forgive him.


    He gets up and stands up. "Alisa, I know it''s an extravagant hope for you to forgive me, but I just hope


    you can live happily."


    Ann is still standing at the door when Naylor leaves. She feels a little sympathy watching Naylor''s


    disappointment. She hurries into the ward when Naylor disappears.


    "Miss Alisa, your father seems to be in a bad mood!"


    Alisa closes her eyes slowly. "Ann, if you meet him again, please not let hime in."


    "Ah, Miss Alisa, why you do that? He is your father after all!"


    Ann sighs and shakes her head. How stubborn the child is!


    However, Mr. Naylor seems to be too much. He knows clearly that his daughter and Sam are brothers


    and sisters. He doesn''t say earlier so that he wants to expose himself at the wedding, which makes the


    child look ashamed.


    Naylor hase in the next few days, but all are stopped at the door by bodyguards.


    This is a senior hospital. Davis has a bodyguard to guard it. Naylor wants to see Alisa alone, which is


    absolutely impossible.


    Davis does note to the hospital on the day of discharge. Only Ann and several bodyguardse


    to pick up Alisa.


    Alisa meets Sam at the door of the hospital.


    The world is very small. People who go around will bump into each other.


    Sames out of the car and sees Alisa. He is stunned. He strides towards her. Before he is near, he


    is stopped by two tall bodyguards.


    "Alisa, what''s the matter with you?"


    That time, Sam tries his best to protect Alisa from being hurt.


    Alisa is so guilty that she waves to her bodyguard, "Go down!"


    The bodyguard just lets go. Sam runs to Alisa quickly. There is a look of anxiety on his face.


    "Alisa, I''ve been worried about you these days..."


    Alisa smiles slightly, and the sweet and pure smile is deeply reflected in Sam''s heart.


    It wakes up his deep love for Alisa little by little.


    "Sam, I''m okay. What is wrong with your gunshot wound? Is there any news from the police station?"


    Sam looks at Ann beside Alisa and a little bit of embarrassmentes in his eyes. He whispers, "Alisa,


    please go to Facebook when you are free."


    Alisa nods with a slight consternation. "OK, Sam, why do you get to this hospital?"


    "Well. I have a friend who is in hospital here. I came to meet him. I didn''t expect you to be here, or I


    would havee to see you earlier."


    Sam has a gentle smile on his face. This kind of gentle expression makes Alisa a little trance.


    "Miss Alisa, it''s time to leave. It''s gettingte."


    Ann reminds that she knows that Davis master hates Sam very much. In case they talk for a long time


    and he sees him, he would have to be angry and quarrel again.


    Alisa nods. "Sam, it''s time for me to go. Goodbye."


    Sam is reluctant to say goodbye. "Alisa, take care of yourself and call me when you need help."


    "OK, goodbye!"


    Sam reaches out his hand to hold her at the moment when Alisa turns around. Unfortunately, the action


    is only half done. He stops in the air and doesn''t reach out his hands.


    There is a trace of loss in the handsome eyes. Yeah, what other reason does he have to hold her?


    Looking at her petite figure and entering into the car, he waves his hands, across the ss window, she


    also waves to him.


    When she returns home, the car stops at the door.


    Ann first asks the bodyguard to bring the saluting in, but in fact, there are not too many things, just the


    clothes changed in the hospital these days, and some personal items of Alisa, which are packed in a


    light yellow gift box, pushed in by a bodyguard.


    Alisa gets out of the car and takes a breath of fresh air. It is so nice to go back home.


    Although the living conditions in the hospital are simr to those in star hotels, the feeling is always


    ufortable.


    Alisa is shocked when thinking of it. Since when does she think of Davis¡¯s home as her home?


    She touches her belly subconsciously. Maybe this baby is the real answer.


    There is also a sense of belonging because of baby.


    Alisa looks up and sees that many roses in the distance are blooming brightly. The fragrance of the


    flowerses into her nose by the wind. She smells the fragrance. Alisa feels more and more


    suspicious.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    She goes further and sees that the flowers actually form a big "Alisa" word.


    These roses are also very exotic.


    Alisa grabs Ann''s clothes and asks curiously, "Ann, I remember that there should be evergreen trees


    on the other side of the garden. How did it be the rose? Am I remembering it wrong?"


    Alisa touches her head. She is pregnant, not amnesia. Such arge piece of flower should be at least


    thousands of pots, how can it suddenly appear here?


    It''s like a big tree suddenly grows up in the road you walk every day, and the big tree is full of leaves,


    so you have to wonder if you have an illusion.


    Ann says with smile. "Miss Alisa you remember right. There used to be ivy and peony there. But a


    while ago, Davis master made all of them eradicated. These roses were airlifted from Bulgaria. They


    were called champagne roses. Later, you will stand in your bedroom and open the curtains to smell the


    roses. You will be happy."


    Ann says with a smile, and the smile on Alisa''s face gradually deepens.


    Sweet feelingse to her mind. Davis, this bastard is not so dreary.


    "Ann, where is he now? I''m going to ask him."


    Alisa rushes into the hall and she is ready to rush up the second floor.


    Just walks to the stairway, she is hugged by a person.


    "Wow, beauty, I can''t believe that you gave me such a warm hug. I''m ttered."


    Daniel exaggerates, and deliberately deepens the hug, saying in Alisa''s ear at the right time, "How


    about that? Beauty... "


    Alisa pushes him aside and smiles softly, "What do you mean?"


    "My skill is much better than my brother Davis. Would you mind trying with me?"


    "Oh!" Alisa can''t cry orugh. This romantic guy is over joking.


    "Daniel, you really don''t look like a brother anymore. Tell you, I like Davis. This will never change. You


    have no chance!" Alisaughs.


    Daniel''s wicked face is lost, but smiles again for a moment.


    "What''s good about Davis? Why are you so devoted to him?"


    Alisa touches her chin and thinks about it. Yeah, what''s good about Davis?


    Except for that handsome face and tall and slender figure, there seems to be no merit in his character.


    It seems that the two brothers are very simr to each other in that they have a bad temper, a vicious


    mouth and a romantic heart, and arge group of women around them.


    After thinking for a long time, Alisa says with a smile, "There should be no reason for love!"


    Yeah, when does she fall in love with Davis? She can''t make it clear.


    She only remembers that he hates him so much at first time, but as time goes by, she gradually falls in


    love with him.


    Time is a terrible thing. It will make you fall in love with anyone you don''t know.


    Daniel holds his arms and shakes his head with pity. "I really don¡¯t understand what''s good about


    Davis. He is actually worth you such a beautiful woman love him."


    Alisa strokes the broken hair on her forehead. "One day you''ll meet one."


    Daniel shrugs his shoulders and continues to look like a prodigal.


    "I''m not so lucky. I''m destined to die in the flowers in my life."


    "Daniel, it seems that you have a little self-knowledge..."


    Davis walks coldly down the stairs with a handsome ck face, and walks step by step to Alisa.


    He reaches out his hands and holds Alisa keeping a certain distance from Daniel.


    "I''m warning you. You cannot trouble Alisa in the future. Otherwise don''t me I will shoot you."


    He proims his dominion in a fierce manner.


    Daniel shrugs his shoulders. "Love is really a terrible thing. If you have a woman, you even don''t need t


    a brother. Oh, um..."


    Daniel walks down with a sigh and turns back and throws Alisa a kiss.


    Alisaughs happily. Daniel is really interesting. No, it should be these two brothers are interesting. It''s


    really funny.


    "What are you talking about upstairs?"


    Daniel seems to being out of the master bedroom just now. Alisa asks in a low voice.


    Davis suddenly bends down, picks up Alisa and runs into the room. "Hey, do you want to know? Then


    <pe with me!"

 Chapter 207 Be a competent father

    Chapter 207 Be apetent father


    Alisa is picked up by Davis. She stretches out her arms in a shock and hooks them around his neck.


    Davis strides, albeit indoors, but Alisa still feel that he''s a little crazy with excitement.


    "Ah, put me down, put me down..." Alisa struggles.


    Those cleaning maids pass by. They are smiling quietly, and then quickly flee away.


    Davis puts Alisa down as soon as he walks to the end of the corridor.


    There is a light green door with a small apple tree painted on it in front of Alisa.


    The style of the door is like the castle door in the fairy tale. The doors handles on the door are


    designed to look like little squirrels. Theye out of the apple trees and look like a door to the fairy


    tale world. As long as you open it gently, a lovely fairy tale world will unfold in front of you.


    "What is that?"


    Alisa remembers that this room used to be a guest room, which is next to the main bedroom. The door


    is suddenly modified to this shape at this time, and she can¡¯t reflect it.


    Davis''s face is full of contentment. "Hey, woman, why not be clever at all? Think about it!"


    Alisa blinks. "This is not a baby room, is it?"


    Davis raises his chin, reaches for Alisa''s forehead and says, "Look at it by yourself."


    Alisa reaches for the door handle and gently opens it.


    Alisa is stunned by everything in front of her, and she is shocked again.


    "Davis¡­What¡¯s this?"


    "Hey!" Davis admires Alisa''s surprised face. She is so cute.


    The room is divided into two parts, one is the bedroom, the ground is covered with goose yellow


    cashmere carpet, and the wall is painted with very beautiful hand-painted cartoon patterns. There are


    bright colors and beautiful patterns. Ceiling is painted blue sky with white clouds. The other part of the


    room is a small y circle, with all kinds of cute little things toys, and a small slide¡­


    It''s like a small version of a children''s amusement park.


    Alisa suddenly turns around and reaches for Davis.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Her heart is struck by a great sense of happiness. It turns out that Davis also cares about the child.


    "Davis, you love children, right?"


    Davis smiles and touches his chin. "It depends on the situation. If he is willing to rob my wife, I will beat


    him."


    "You..." Alisa can''t helpughing or crying. He is not look like a father at all.


    "I say beforehand that you can''t leave me alone when you have a baby..." A president begins to


    solemnly dere his benefits.


    Even if the baby is his own son, he will never share him with love.


    "Well, I won''t leave you alone..." Alisa trembles a few times, and suddenly such a picture appears in


    front of her eyes.


    Alisa stands in the middle, the baby on the left, Davis on the right.


    The baby takes Alisa''s left hand. Davis takes Alisa''s right hand. They work together.


    The baby says, "Mummy''s mine, Daddy is a bad guy. Don''t rob with me."


    Davis says, "Damn boy, your Mummy is mine. If you rob my wife, I''ll beat you up..."


    So, both of them refuses to let go and tries hard together. Atst, Alisa is torn in two.


    Alisa can''t help to be afraid thinking of this,, how terrible it is!


    "What are you thinking about in your little head?"


    Davis looks at Alisa in a daze and reaches out to flick her forehead.


    Alisa shakes her head quickly, "It''s OK. It''s OK, just thinking about who the baby will look like in the


    future..."


    Davis proudly smirk his perfect lips, grinning. "Of couse he is like his father, me!"


    "Well, you are still so narcissistic, so proud... Maybe he is like me."


    Of course, Davis''s handsome appearance is speechless. If even his dross character is inherited


    together, it will be terrible.


    "Like you¡­Isn''t that a fake mother? No, no, besides, you are stupid. He will be miserable as you are.


    He must be as wise and powerful as I am."Davis ignores Alisa''s contemptuous face and continues to


    boast.


    "Master, someone is calling you on telephone..."


    Jordan stands at the stairway in a timely manner, interrupting the argument between the two people.


    Davis raises his hand and takes over the phone. "What''s up?"


    "OK, I''ll be right here..."


    Davis hangs up, his face darkens.


    He bows down and kisses Alisa''s lips, "Honey, I''ll go out first. You enjoy lunch by yourself, and wait for


    me at night..."


    "Well, just go ahead and do your business!"


    Following a man who is the president is just trouble. She hasto get used to leave alone by him anytime


    and anywhere for a long time.


    However, Alisa enjoys this quiet solitude, because she has a baby with her now.


    She watches Davis''s car driving out of the gate.


    Alisa just reluctantly draws the curtain, and there is a happy life scene of three people in her mind.


    There is only Alisa in the house after Davis goes out.


    Daniel is also eating at the table at lunch.


    Daniel has lived in the West for a long time, and he is not very used to life in China. When eating, he


    still likes to use knives and forks, and he likes to eat Western food. He doesn¡¯t like to eat Chinese food.


    Alisa likes Chinese food, especially hot and sour soup. But Davis forbids her to eat spicy food, while


    sour food is only allowed to eat fruits.


    So, although it''s on the same table, two people eat different foods.


    Daniel talks a lot, drinking red wine and telling Alisa about Paris.


    "You know, I''ve been to many ces. The most interesting thing is to eat barbecue in the desert of


    Dubai and watch the Arab women dance belly dance..."


    "Do you know Arabia?" Daniel learns how to look like a belly dancer. Alisaughs up and down.


    "Yes, of course, but they are all in English now. I can take you there to y when we will be free."


    "I envy you. It''s strange that you, as the second brother, you can be so rxed and carefree. But Davis


    is obviously the third child, but why does he have to work so hard?"


    "Well, that''s the reason why our father likes him more. He will be the sessor of ST financial group in


    the future..." Daniel''s self abandonment on the one hand, on this uninhibited handsome face, she can''t


    see the greed for power and wealth.


    Alisa looks at it carefully and says in surprise, "Your eyes are blue..."


    Although the two brothers are simr in appearance, Daniel''s face tends to be more westernized.


    When she looks closely, she finds that he is more like a Frenchman.


    Daniel is not surprised, but a little sad. "You just realizes now! It''s really sad. I think you have seen it


    clearly for a long time. It seems that you have never looked at me carefully."


    Daniel shrugs his shoulders. "Actually, I was not born to the same mother as Davis. My mother is from


    Paris. Davis''s mother used to live in S city. In fact, what happened to him when he was young was very


    tragic..."


    When ites to Davis, Daniel''s sloppy expression is gone. Instead, he is downcast.


    Alisa stops chopsticks and looks at Daniel quietly. She hopes to know more about Davis''s life


    experience. But Ann seldom reveals. Except for Ann, no one in this vi should know the details of


    Davis.


    Davis is also quite low-key, and has never seen his news on TV, newspapers,works and other


    media.


    Sometimes even if there is some important news about thepany, it only reveals his profile, never


    exposes his face.


    Seeing Alisa''s shocked expression, Daniel shrugs his shoulders, shakes off the long bangs on his


    forehead and says with a smile, "It seems that Davis didn''t tell you anything. I won''t say much more


    here, or he will beat me in the future, one day he will tell you by himself."


    "Well, maybe! Everyone has his own privacy. I believe he also wants to keep his own image in front of


    me! "Alisa says seriously."If he doesn''t say it, I won''t ask him."


    Daniel raises his ss and toasts Alisa. "I wish you all the best."


    Alisa responds with a smile.


    Alisa goes to the rose garden after lunch.


    Alisa feels veryfortable surround by flowers. Her pores seem to be breathing the fragrance of


    flowers.


    She closes her eyes and forgets all her troubles.


    Alisa has forgotten Sam''s appointment at all. She goes in and out of the baby''s room to check the


    safety of the toys. She also wraps soft cloth in the ces where there may be edges and corners. As a


    mother, she should be careful to avoid the possible harm to the baby.


    Daniel goes out in the evening. Davis hasn''te back yet. He calls her once in the middle. Alisa has


    dinner alone.


    When shees back to her room and thinks about Sam, she turns on herputer and logs in to


    Facebook.


    In fact, since she left school, she seldom goes to Facebook, or since her sister died, she seldom


    contacts the Inte.


    She is always confused and wandering at that time, until she has this child, she gradually decides to go


    her own way.


    On Facebook, a beep of the sound, Facebook, there are many images in shaking.


    Alisa opens one by one. Some of them are greetings from former ssmates, and some of them are


    asking for gossip.


    "Alisa, I heard that you''ve got together with a big fortune man. When we look for a job in the future,


    you''re going to open the door for us!" Sunny leaves a message!


    "Alisa, you''re so shameless. You''re just a disgrace to our school..."


    It''s a strange Facebook number. Alisa has been directly involved in the cklist.


    The rest, tentatively, are trying to ask Alisa about her current situation and feelings.


    Alisa doesn''t even think that she has be a famous person of S city, and there are so many people


    concern about her life. It is so funny.


    She deletes all the boring messages.


    Finally, she sees Sam''s Facebook. His Facebook signature file says, "Once upon a time, the sea is


    hard for water, but Wushan is not a cloud!"


    The image is gray and should not be online. Alisa hesitates for a moment, swivels her mouse, and


    clicks on his micro blog.


    There is only one micro blog message for months.


    The beauty is like a sh in the pan!

 Chapter 208 The nature of Rogue President

    Chapter 208 The nature of Rogue President


    This blog message is followed by a reply, "Is she so good? Sam, have you never loved me? If you can


    feel the deep love for her, you should understand how heavy my love for you is..."


    The name of the person who leaves the message is Vivian smiles very nice.


    Alisa follows this link, and it''s Vivian''s blog.


    On the blog''s head, there is a very mncholy photo. It can be seen that it is Vivian''s photo at a


    nce.


    Vivian is a beautiful girl. That kind of beautiful is bright, and it is a bright spot where her go like the sun.


    Alisa losses her mind a little bit. She doesn''t understand why Sam is so desperate for a beautiful girl


    like Vivian. It is so easy to give up!


    It records the diary of every day recently. Alisa reads it carefully. Vivian writes about her missing Sam.


    The unforgettable love is recorded day by day. It is very touching after reading.


    Alisa is also very surprised. She thinks that the rich family like Vivian will not have such a profound and


    paranoid love. Unexpectedly, she is really unexpected.


    It''s sad that Sam never replied to her.


    Alisa is a little lost. She never knows that Vivian is so deeply in love with Sam. maybe she shouldn''t


    have been involved in them at all.


    Suddenly, Facebook makes a sound, and Alisa points to open the dialog box.


    "Alisa!"


    It''s Sam. she quickly replies to him, "I''m sorry, it''s a littlete. Do you have anything to tell me?"


    "Well, yes..." After a moment''s hesitation, the news continues, "Is Davis around?"


    "No, he hasn''te back from thepany. I''m alone at home."


    "Well, I wanted to tell you in the daytime, but I said I was afraid that you would be in danger with his


    people nearby."


    Sam''s words make Alisa feels a little sad, "Isn''t it so serious?"


    "Alisa, it''s a serious thing, not a driver. Do you have time? I''ll take you to the Public Security Bureau


    tomorrow."


    "Sam, what''s the matter? Is it so serious?"


    "Well, I don''t think you''ll forget the shooting that day. I told the police that you and I are both victims.


    Now I need to go with you to identify the criminal. The Public Security Bureau has caught the criminal.


    We only need to identify them."


    "Can''t Davis know about this?"


    "No!" Sam replies decisively.


    Alisa is stunned and replies, "OK, I''ll go to the small Wal-Mart supermarket tomorrow. You can wait for


    me there."


    "Well, you have to be careful yourself."


    Alisa sends a message for a while, then deletes all the chat records, and then turns off theputer.


    Why didn''t Sam let Davis know about it? Does Davis have anything to do with this?


    Alisa has a bad feeling in her heart.


    Subconsciously, she thinks something bad is going to happen, but she doesn''t want to have anything to


    do with Davis.


    The headquarters of S city of ST group ispletely dark at 12 o''clock in the night.


    Only a faint lightes from the president''s office. The ss door is tightly closed. Davis loosens his


    tie and walks around constantly.


    The door is suddenly opened a few minutester. Jordan and other four bodyguards who is dragging a


    sacke in.


    They quickly close the door and closes the curtains after entering the office.


    Two bodyguards are guarding the door of the office. Others open the mouth of the sack. A tall figure


    emerges from the sack soon.


    He is a tall westerner. His hair is a little messy. His face is bruised. His suit is wrinkled. His hands and


    feet are tied with ropes, and his mouth is taped.


    Davises to him slowly with his sharp eyes staring at him.


    "Third young master, we have only caught him now. There should be another aplice. He won''t tell


    us where he is."


    Davis sneers, his dark eyes twinkles with cold light like an evil wolf.


    "Now I will give you a chance to tell me who the master is behind you, or you will die miserably."


    Davis says in a cold voice, reaching out to pull the tape off his mouth.


    The man gasps violently with his green eyes staring at Davis, he is neither fearing nor dare to take


    liberties.


    "Tell me." Jordan kicks heavily to him, and the man turns his head and looks at Jordan angrily.


    Then he says, "Kill me. I''m not afraid to die. I won''t tell you who the owner behind me is. If I tell you, I


    will also die."


    He says fluently in Chinese, which surprises Davis a lot.


    Davis stares at him for a long time. Suddenly, he stands up and gives Jordan a hint.


    "OK, since he wants to die, we will make his wishe truth and hang him up."


    Jordan starts to do it, and he ties up the man''s legs and hangs him in the middle of the office.


    This kind of hanging method is that the whole person will be hanging with his head facing the ground,


    and he will flush blood in the brain after a long time. He will be very painful.


    Davis ys with the gun in his hand. His ck eyes are dark and violent.


    "You know, I won''t let you die so easily. I know that you are an agent and are not afraid of punishment.


    Then I have more cruel methods here, and I will make your life worse than death."


    The man fights with silence and says no more words.


    "Bang..."


    The man is painful and howling like a wolf and his whole body is shaking constantly with a shot.


    That shot breaks his leg bones. Although the bones are broken, the meat was still pulling. Because of


    the heavy weight of his body, the meat begins to tear between the meat and the muscles. The meat is


    connected with the muscles and bones, and it needs to be pulled away bit by bit. That kind of pain can''t


    be endured by ordinary people. The key is the pain. It doesn''tst for a while. It will continue to break


    until the whole tendon is pulled out.


    "Ah... Ah..." The howl of paines from the man''s deep throat.


    It makes a heartbreaking roar when encountering the cool type like the beast from hell.


    Blood runs down from his chin to his face. The whole man is bloody.


    "Now, I''m going to break your other leg. Are you ready?"


    There is a light like hell cruel and horrible in Davis''s beautiful eyes.


    This side of him is cruel and terrible.


    "I, I tell you, can you give me a happy ending after I tell you?"


    Davis nces at Jordan, and Jordan asks two bodyguards to work together and puts the man down


    from the suspension line.


    "It seems that you are still sensible."Davis sneers, no one in the world can stand his torture. Maybe he


    has not yet been born.


    The man keeps spitting blood for a long time after putting him down, and then stops slowly.


    "Yes, yes, it''s him..."


    The man says three words off and on. Although his voice is weak, the people in the whole office can


    hear clearly.


    Everyone is stunned. "Bang¡­" There is another shot. The man is shot in the chest and died soon.


    The shot soon draws them back from their dismay.


    "You should not have heard today''s events, nothing happened, did you understand?"


    Those words are taboos for all people. No one dares to mention them unless they want to die.


    "Yes!" There is a uniform voice.


    The body of the man is quickly cleaned out, and the office is cleaned up by Jordan and others.


    Davis sits deep in a sofa chair, his fingers press against his temples, and his long legs are folded over


    his desk.


    It seems that the matter is irreparable. He never thinks that his father will interfere with him.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    He travels a long way to China, and his father''s jurisdiction is still so extensive.


    "Third young master, do you want to move Miss Alisa to a safe ce?" Jordan asks tentatively.


    Davis waves his hand and says in a deep voice, "No, I don''t believe it. Strengthen your guard!"


    "Yes, master!" Jordan replies respectfully.


    Alisa has been waiting at home for Davis toe back, but she is so sleepy that she falls asleep soon.


    She feels a pair of arms passing through her waist when she is awake,, holding her tightly.


    Alisa feels calm and secure while hearing Davis''s familiar breath.


    It is already light outside, and Alisa rolls over slightly, she is trying to get up.


    Davis stretches out his long arm, pulls her back hard, and still holds her in his arms.


    He will not stop like an octopus.


    Alisa has to turn back again, and she turns around and faces him.


    His handsome eyes are closed tightly when he is asleep, his eyshes cast heavy shadows are long,


    and the outline of his face is so delicate.


    Only a pair of eyebrows frowns anxiously and tightly.


    Alisa is distressed slightly. What is this man worried about in his sleep? What makes him frown?


    Alisa is in a daze. Davis opens his eyes suddenly, looking at her directly.


    Alisa is stunned.


    "Are you appreciating me secretly? Did you take the opportunity to take advantage of me?"


    The corner of his lips turns to one side when Davis smiles. The smile is evil and ambiguous, and the


    charming light is shining in his eyes.


    "No, I didn''t take advantage of you. You pull me in from the outside."


    Davis continues tough, "Nothing, I just fell asleep. It''s obviously you takes the initiative to give me a


    hug. Wow, your hands are all here. Do you want more?"


    He is used to sleeping without clothes revealing his bare chest, and there is nothing on his upper body,


    his texture is obvious. Every muscle is full of energy, but it is very symmetrical, unlike the big muscr


    man.


    Alisa''s little hand is just on his waist, but his hand grabs her hand and leans towards his penis.


    The soft little hand touches the hot masculine penis, and she is shocked and wants to escape.


    But he holds it tightly.


    "You want to escape so soon after taking advantage of me." Davis is very dissatisfied.


    Alisa whispers, "What else do you want to do?"


    Davis suddenly turns over and presses on her, "Well, of course, I also want to take it back, which is


    fair!"

 Chapter 209 Delicious dessert in the morning

    Chapter 209 Delicious dessert in the morning


    Both of them are full of energy after a night''s rest.


    Davis presses Alisa under his body and he props his knee on the bed to prevent it from hitting her


    abdomen.


    There is a sparkle of desire in the long and narrow eyes.


    Alisa has been able to clearly feel his hard penis, which is bobbing between her legs like an impatient


    beast.


    "Hey, no, Davis, you forgot the words of the doctor, don''t move..."


    Davis grins, "What the doctor said is just one way. In fact, we have many other ways to make sex."


    Alisa''s face is crimson. She is shy. She would like to find a hole in the ground to get in when he says


    something like this.


    "Hey, hey..." Alisa pushes him. Davis has leaned over and kisses her.


    His lips kiss on her lips, and the breath of two people gradually melts into each other''s breath.


    Alisa is worried about the baby in her stomach. She is very nervous. The whole person copses


    tightly.


    Davis kisses her and rxes her.


    "Don''t be afraid, baby. I won''t hurt the little things in your stomach."


    His fiery breathes to her ears. His voice is hoarse and full of ambiguity.


    His kiss goes down her white neck.


    This damned goblin is incredibly soft and stic.


    Alisa is teased by him and her heart begins to feel a little excited.


    "Lift your legs up..."


    Davis helps her to lie on his side, pushing his penis into her soft ce.


    "Honey, let me stay there for a while, just for a while, and I''lle out right away, I promise."


    The damp enchanting cave is a powerful temptation that makes him irresistible.


    "Davis, no, you cannot do that."


    Alisa is so nervous that she feels upset again.


    Davis smiles and lets Alisa go suddenly. "I''ll take a cold shower!"


    They kiss and touch each other early in the morning. They kiss all over their body, and the ce to


    touch is enough.


    It''s only thest step. Davis is reluctant to take a shower.


    Alisa gets dressed and gets up when Davis is taking a cold bath, and she doesn''t know what will


    happen if she continues to lie down.


    He is surrounded by arge white bath towel when Davises out of the bathroom.


    Wet broken hair is still clinging to crystal clear water drops. His strong and sexy upper body clinging to


    water drops is sexy and wild. His narrow waist and long legs is a strong male temptation when he is


    standing here.


    Alisa''s heart is beating so fast when she sees that.


    Davis grins at her. "Do you want to do it again?"


    Alisa is scared to hide on the sofa. "Davis, it''s almost eight o''clock. It''s time for you to go to work. I''ll


    clean upter. It''s time for you to go to thepany."


    Davis turns around, the towel falls to the ground, and the perfect line appears in Alisa''s eyes.


    "You don''t need to go to thepany for the moment. I''ve told Mike to take full charge of it. If he needs


    your help he will call you, you can stay at home and don''t need to go anywhere."


    Davis finishes and changes his clothes.


    The tailored suit makes him slim and straight, and the ck shirt looks dignified.


    The whole person is full of spirit and powerful.


    Alisa is entranced.


    Davis smiles contentedly and puts his arms around Alisa. "Haven''t you seen enough just now? Do you


    want to take it off and show it to you again?"


    Alisa blushes and reaches for her tie. "Why do you so nervous?"


    Davis''s eyes sh a faint light. "We haven''t found the murderer thest shooting. If you go out like this,


    you will be very dangerous."


    Alisa raises her face and looks at him bewildered. "Is it for me? However, I don''t have anything to them.


    Will they get it wrong?"


    Yeah, no one would like to kill a woman who doesn''t have power, money or even brains. Alisa is


    puzzled.


    Davis makes a slight smile and his eyes twinkle. His hands sp Alisa in his arms. "You have


    everything now. You have my baby in your stomach. I''ve robbed a lot of people''s businesses and


    offended a lot of people in the business world in S city over the years. They should havee for me."


    It makes sense for Alisa to be relieved by Davis'' exnation.


    Alisa nods and ys with Davis''s shirt button. "I see. I''ll protect myself. Go to thepany now!"


    Maybe it''s not as scary as she think. Davis is over stressed?


    Ann is chasing Davis''s figure and shouting when Alisa goes downstairs, "Third young master, you


    haven''t eaten your breakfast..."


    Alisa goes to the door. Davis''s car has already gone out. Ann shakes her head and walks in.


    "Davis is very busy recently. I don''t know what he is busy with."


    "It''s OK, Ann, let me do it!" Davis always tells Alisa to have breakfast, but he doesn''t eat breakfast at


    all. He oftenes back after the midnight. How can he survive in the long run?


    Alisa thinks about it and unplugs Jordan''s cell phone.


    "Jordan, buy Davis a breakfast when you get to thepany."


    Jordan is driving. He replies immediately when he gets the call, "OK, Miss Alisa."


    Davis looks up at him. Jordan puts down his cell phone. "Three young masters, it is Miss Alisa''s phone.


    She asks me to buy you breakfast."


    Davis is in a good mood after listening. This woman begins to care for him.


    Alisa calls Lucy after she finishes her breakfast.


    She tells Ann directly that she is going to y at Lucy''s house, and she wille back in two hours.


    Ann nods and agrees.


    In fact, Alisa can also walk out directly, but she is afraid that Ann will tell Davis. Then she will be furious


    and cause unnecessary trouble, so she will simply use Lucy as a shield.


    "Alisa, Mr. Sam is here. Look..."


    "Alisa¡­" Sam stops his car beside Alisa. Alisa says goodbye to Lucy. She enters Sam''s car directly


    and sits on his vice driver.


    Sam seems to be in a good mood and he is much better than what he was a while ago.


    He is always gentle and elegant appearance, wearing light gray suit and white shirt. His hair isbed


    meticulously.


    His brown eyes are full of tenderness.


    He is absorbed in driving, avoiding cars, asionally turning around andughing at Alisa.


    "Alisa, what are you doing?"


    Sam turns his head a few times, he always sees Alisa''s eyes staring at the front with her face


    thoughtful.


    "Sam, I''m thinking, if I didn''t show up, would you and Vivian be married now?"


    Sam is stunned slightly and slows down, "Alisa, how can you say that? There is no such thing as "if" in


    the world.


    "I read your micro blog that day and saw Vivian''s sad appearance. I thought if you could get back to


    her, I would be relieved."


    Sam turns his head and stares at Alisa with brown eyes for a long time. A touch of bitterness shes in


    his eyes.


    "Alisa, would you be happy if I get together with Vivian?"


    Sam asks suddenly. He parks his car on the side of the road simply and looks at Alisa seriously.


    There''s no doubt about that. Alisa nods without hesitation, "Of course, Sam, I can''t keep you be single


    forever!"


    Sam is stunned, and then he smiles. "Alisa, let''s go to eat something, and then go to the police station."


    "OK!"


    It''s the same western restaurant. They feel different every time theye here. Nothing has been


    changed, but the mood of the two people has changed.


    "Alisa, do you remember? As a child..." Sam says happily with longing and longing on his face.


    Alisa has no appetite. "Sam, let the past go. Never think about them."


    He is interrupted by Alisa before Sam finishes speaking.


    "Alisa, you have changed..."


    Sam says these words with difficulty. Alisa bows her head and says nothing. Yes, people will change.


    As she grows up, her understanding of the world and life is also changing.


    That is not her fault.


    "Sam, I haven''t changed, I''m still Alisa, but I''m growing up, Sam. I hope you''ll wake up soon. I know


    that you are good to me. I also regarded your kindness to me as love before. However, after I met real


    love now, I found that the kind of feeling between us is not love. It is a kind of snuggle, trust and feeling


    that may be beyond love, but different from love. Do you understand?"


    Sam''s brown eyes look at Alisa in shock. He can''t believe that these hurtful words reallye from this


    small mouth.


    His heart is shaking, and the feelings of loss and despair are intertwined in his heart. There is not much


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    expression on his elegant face.


    The knife and fork in his hand are cutting very mechanically. After a long time, he looks up at Alisa.


    "Alisa, have you ever loved me when you and I agreed to marry?"


    Alisa gazes at him and sees his quivering eyes, sparkling with tears.


    Did he cry?


    Is she really saying something wrong?


    "Sam, why do you bother that? It''s all over. You need to cherish the people who really love you."


    Sam losses his mind and smiles. The smile is very pale. Maybe she doesn''t want to say anything to


    make him happy.


    He no longer asks more things, he doesn''t want to lose his temper in front of her. Well, since she only


    wants him to be her brother, then he will do what she wants.


    "Alisa, if that''s what you mean, then I won''t embarrass you. I will start to change myself from now on. I


    will not embarrass you anymore."


    Sam regains hisposure and puts down his knife and fork gracefully. They sit for a long time, but


    they eat few foods in front of them.


    It''s summer. Why does he feel so cold sitting here? Sam doesn''t want to sit down anymore.


    "Sam, I think Vivian is really good woman."


    Sam finishes his checkout, he gets up and smiles. "Well, I know what you mean. I know what I should


    do."

 Chapter 210 I cant live without your love

    Chapter 210 I can''t live without your love


    Both of them are in silence in the car aftering out of the restaurant.


    Alisa, you know, no matter how bad you treat me, my love for you will not change, even if I lose my life.


    Time can change only my appearance in this world, but not my heart.


    Sam has an acquaintance who has already arranged before in the Public Security Bureau, so he can


    take Alisa directly into an office.


    There is an elderly man in the very concise office. A little overweight man is sitting with a


    Mediterranean head and a police uniform.


    Sames forward and shakes hands directly with him.


    "Director Henry, excuse me, this is Alisa who I told you before."


    "Alisa, he''s director Henry..."


    It turns out to be Henry, the director of the Public Security Bureau of S city. Alisa has never been


    connected with these figures in the official arena. She is nervous.


    Sam really has the ability to get through these joints.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Sam, please take a seat. Mr. Bill called before and told me that your case must be well


    investigated..." Director Henry doesn''t put on official airs at all. Instead, he is very enthusiastic.


    Alisa understands that Bill in his mouth should be Vivian''s father. It seems that his father has been


    promoted again. He should be an important official of the central government.


    "Well, Tony, take Mr. Sam and Miss Alisa to see the prisoner and see if it is him!"


    Director Henry seems to be very busy. There is always a phone call, so he arranges one of his


    deputies to take Sam and Alisa to see the criminal who shot them.


    Alisa looks at it carefully across ayer of ss in the identification room.


    There is only a tall man, who should have been sentenced to trial. He is injured and dressed neatly. He


    stands with his head down in frustration.


    "Don''t be afraid, Alisa, he can''t see us..."


    Sam isforting her in a low voice.


    Alisa approaches the ss slowly and looks further. She doesn''t know what Tony over there says to


    the tall man. The criminal raises his face suddenly.


    Alisa is stunned and nods, "It''s him, it''s him..."


    Although he is wearing sunsses that day, she recognizes the outline and action at a nce.


    They can often remember a scene in front of them very deeply when people are in a state of panic.


    Sam puts his arm around Alisa''s shoulder. "It''s OK. Let''s go out!"


    Alisa holds a teacup and looks at Sam in the lounge.


    Tonyes with a stack of materials after a while.


    "We have found out some details. This man is called Renault Gay, a Picasso. He was born as a special


    soldier. He joined apany in Paris as a security guard three years ago."


    Tony pushes the information in front of Sam. Alisa looks over her head and looks at it. There are front


    and side photos of Renault Gay on it.


    "We have interrogated him, he said nothing, and he has received professional training in this field.


    However, we found his entry record. He entered the country in the name of tourism. In addition, there


    was another partner who joined him. The aplice was also a special soldier interestingly. Although


    they received special soldier training in differentpanies, they all worked for the samepany


    "Is that guy still in S city?" Alisa asks curiously.


    The criminals are two, one runs away, and if the other is still in S City, Alisa will be in crisis again.


    Sam pats the back of her hand gently, begging her not to be afraid.


    There is in Davis office of ST group at this time,.


    Jordan hurries into Davis''s office. "Third young master, something''s wrong."


    "What?" Davis raises his ck eyes, looks at Jordan coldly and spreads out his hands. His face seems


    it doesn''t matter.


    "Someone from the Public Security Bureau wille to investigate and say they suspect that our


    Davis squints. "Did you leave any traces?"


    Jordan touches his head. "Someone found a watch in front of our building and gave it to the police..."


    That damn watch is actually that foreigner''s.


    "Don¡¯t worry! I''ll fight it when the sky copses. Don''t wait for him toe. You can go to the public


    security bureau with me!"


    Davis leans his head against the sofa and turns the chair to look out of the huge floor ss window


    slowly.


    This office building is the highest office building in S City, where he can have a bird''s-eye view of the


    whole city.


    Davis gets up slowly, puts his hands in his suit pocket, and looks down at the whole S city.


    The handsome face is covered with a terrible gloom slowly.


    Anything can be solved by Davis in this world.


    Tony continues to introduce Alisa in the Public Security Bureau. "We found a corpse on the beach this


    morning. It was thrown after being killed. This corpse is the aplice of Renault Gay after


    identification."


    "Then why did theye to shoot me in China?"


    Both foreigners have been trained as a regrmando and they havee to China many miles


    away. It is just to kill her, which doesn''t make sense. Who did she offend?


    Tony taps on the table, "That''s the point. Although these two people travel by newspaper group, they


    haven''t actually been to any parade spots in S City, but they have been staying at Home Inn hotel. That


    hotel is not far from the sunshine Versailles Pce where Miss Alisa lives. ording to the analysis of


    the photos, the main goal theye here should be to kill you. Miss Alisa, can you recall that you have


    had a feud with someone recently?"


    Does she start a feud with someone? Alisa screws up her eyebrows. Is that uncle''s buddy? No, it''s


    impossible. Dad would never do that.


    "I don¡¯t know. Do you have any more news?"


    "Well, I just missed a point. The two of them happened to work in the headquarters of ST group in


    France, and they also has a branch of ST group in S city. I don''t know what the connection is. We are


    going to send someone to contact ST group to see if there are any new clues."


    It urs to Alisa that Davis has told her before.


    Many people he offends will find someone to kill people around him, so these two people should be


    directed at Davis.


    Sam looks at Alisa, wondering what she has been thinking. She is very distracted. He asks, "Alisa, do


    you remember something?"


    Alisa looks solemn. "I think it''s possible that these two people came for Davis, maybe formercial


    revenge or something."


    Sam shakes his head. "I thought so at first, but those two people are not from S city. Davis offends


    some business people. These people are only businessmen in S city. They have no ability to invite


    special force to kill you."


    "Then what do you mean?"


    "Alisa, I think you haven¡¯t understood it yet. These two people are from ST group''s French


    headquarters, that is, Davis''s father''spany. They are not others, or revenge against Davis. Their


    goal is you, and the person who gives them orders is Davis''s father or his family."


    Sam doesn''t want to say these words. He doesn''t want to see Alisa being sad.


    However, he is more reluctant to see Alisa indulge in her romantic imagination and ignore her safety


    Sure enough, Alisa is shocked and stares at Sam nkly when she hears the answer.


    She is at a loss. It is Davis''s father. His father sent someone to kill her.


    Alisa''s heart beats fast and breath bes very heavy. No wonder Davis asks her not to go out


    recently.


    All the previous stories about revenge are lies to her.


    He knows everything at all. He always knows everything. He keeps it from her and refuses to say


    anything.


    Alisa''s face grows pale, and there is a nk void in her eyes.


    "Alisa, are you ok?"


    Sam holds up Alisa and he asks anxiously. Seeing that Alisa doesn''t respond to him, he says to Tony


    hurriedly, "Do you have an emergency doctor here?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, Sam, I''m fine..." Alisa''s voice is a little hoarse, and she says these words very weakly.


    She has no idea how to deal with it for a moment.


    "Alisa, everything will be fine. I''m here. I''ll protect you!"


    Sam is calm and considerate. He helps her to sit down steadily, and Alisa smiles lightly for a long time.


    She reaches out her hands and pushes Sam''s hand away.


    "Sam, I think I should go home. Ann should be worried about me if I''mte."


    Sam looks worried, but also fails to ovee Alisa. "Tony, please tell director Henry, I''ll go first and


    apologize to himter."


    He helps Alisa who is weak and then they walk out after saying that.


    Alisa''s whole figure looks like walking on the sea of confusion, deep and shallow. She is very confused.


    If Davis''s father is going to kill her, what should she do? What should their children do?


    There is no way to solve the grudge between Davis¡¯s family and her family as expected.


    Shees from the fucking family.


    It is gray in the field of vision, as if someone has taken away her hope of survival by hand.


    Sam stops suddenly.


    "Third young master, shall we call director Henry in advance..."


    Davis strides inside. The guards know who Davis is. No one dares to stop him.


    Jordan is running with Davis and they are talking.


    Davis replieszily, "No need, Henry has epted my two vis. He dares not to be hostile with me..."


    Davis stops saying anymore, and Davis''s dark eyes stare tightly in front of him less than thirty meters


    away.


    It is a pair of young men and women. The men are considerate and elegant, and the women are petite


    and sweet. The man helps the women considerately, and they walk towards him very intimately.


    It doesn''t matter if it is changed to other people, but it''s just that this man is his strong enemy Sam, and


    the woman is his wife Alisa.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Davis''s face is suddenly covered with sadness and anger, a pair of dark eyes, as terrible as hell,


    Jordan whispers in shock, "Miss Alisa..." Davis sprints out quickly like a hunting ck panther,


    Before Alisa can get back to her senses, she suddenly sees Davis standing in front of her angrily, and


    then punches Sam.

 Chapter 211 Are you with him or me?

    Chapter 211 Are you with him or me?


    Davis is so angry that he loses his mind and forgets they are in the Public Security Bureau. He just


    wants to beat Sam up and never gets up again.


    Sam is not weak either. He dodges Davis''s attack flexibly, steps back and shouts a few times.


    A police officeres and grabs Davis.


    Alisa stands stupidly against the wall, looking at the two tall men.


    "Let go of me..." Davis struggles. He shouts at Alisa, "Alisa, how fucking are you? Do you enjoy being


    with him? You go out and stay with him while I''m away..."


    Tears burst out in the corner of Alisa''s eyes. She covers her face suddenly and runs out quickly.


    Sam smiles and raises his lips proudly. "Davis, don''t be too proud."


    Then he turns to chase Alisa. "Alisa..."


    Jordan asks when the police lets go of Davis, "Third young master, do you want to go after Miss Alisa?"


    Davis is furious. "Don''t worry about her. She can go with whoever she likes."


    A heavy blow hits the wall.


    The paines into the bone marrow, damn it, why is he so cowardly? He has been cheated and


    betrayed by a woman again. There is nothing he can do with her.


    Sam chases after Alisa and chases the police station all the way.


    He stops her finally in the road outside. Sam runs fast to her. "Alisa, don''t run like this, you''re not alone


    now, you still have the baby in your stomach, what can you do if something happens?"


    Alisa just walks away with her head down. Her tears are like pearls with broken threads. They are


    running down all the time. She cannot wipe them out.


    "Alisa, answer me, okay?"


    Sam follows her closely and keeps talking to her.


    Alisa is just crying and refuses to speak.


    Alisa, how fucking are you?


    Davis''s voice screams in her ears like a magic sound. She covers her ears and doesn''t want to think


    about it.


    Yes, she is very cheap. She knows that Davis''s family and her family will never be able to untie the


    knot. She just wants to touch them. She is stupid.


    No wonder those students look down on her. She is to be Davis''s wife, regardless of everything.


    "Screech..." Alisa is awakens from her lethargy by a loud brake, and she raises her head in surprise.


    It turns out that she has reached the middle of the road, and a ck Nissan stops in front of her.


    The driver rolls down the window and yells at her, "Are you looking for death? Don''t hurt anyone!"


    Sam steps forward and apologizes to the driver. "I''m sorry. She didn''t do it on purpose. I''llpensate


    you for any loss."


    "Well, what do you pay? I tell you, brother, you should take good care of your wife. She is so beautiful,


    she walks like a ghost and she is stunned. What a pity if she is killed..." The driver drops the sentence


    and closes the car window and leaves.


    Sam helps Alisa back to the sidewalk quickly, "Alisa, if you feel ufortable, tell me..."


    All of a sudden, Alisa feels sad. She rushes into Sam''s arms and bursts into tears.


    "Sam, what should I do? What am I going to do? You tell me, what should I do?"


    Sam speaks nothing. His eyes are still looking into the distance.


    Davis''s luxurious car is stopping in his sight. He can even see the angry eyes of Davis, through the


    window ss, shooting at him.


    He raises his lips slightly and holds the woman in his arms tightly.


    The soft voice sounds like a nightmare in her ear, "Alisa, you are tired now. Would you like to go home


    with me?"


    Alisa wipes her tears. She shakes her head gently. "No, I won''t go!"


    "Don''t worry. My father is not at home. My mother has also gone back to America. I''m the only one at


    home. And will I ask Lucye with you?"


    Alisa is in a mess. She needs a ce to calm her down.


    She walks into his car helping by Sam.


    "Third young master, Miss Alisa got on Sam''s car. Shall we drive there?"


    Jordan looks at Davis in dismay. Davis''s face is so angry that his cell phone is edited by him tightly,


    which is about to be broken.


    "Third young master..." Jordan asks again in a low voice.


    "Go out..." Davis is furious atst. Jordan gets out of the car immediately and closes the door.


    The ck car, like the arrow from the string, shoots out in an instant.


    "Third young master, be careful not to drive so fast..." Jordan chases after the car and shouts. It can be


    judged intuitively that Davis is driving at full speed again.


    Davis is not an unreasonable man. He is calm in the market. Although he is young, he is steady and


    decisive. He has made ST a sess in just a few years. This is not what a frivolous man can achieve.


    However, since meeting Miss Alisa, he is like a runaway wild horse, and he does such amazing things


    from time to time.


    They go to the public security bureau to find Henry obviously, but because he meets Sam, the two


    people fight and they follow him all the way.


    Jordan shakes his head impatiently. Love sounds romantic and happy, but why is it so crazy?


    Sam drives the white Chevrolet. He loves white. White makes people clear, bright and positive.


    But Davis drives a ck Rolls Royce. The dark car is just like his heart at this time. He is furious and


    impulsive. A ck car overtook Sam at a rapid speed suddenly when he turns the steering wheel.


    Then he crosses in the middle of the road so straightly, not only blocking his way, but also blocking all


    the traffic. Then Davises out of the car in ck and goes to Sam''s car.


    "Alisa, get out of the car."


    Davis only feels that his anger is burning from his internal organs.


    He can''t see Alisa sitting in other men''s cars, and he doesn¡¯t like them being so close.


    "Bang..." Davis smashes his fist on the window ss, like a wild beast, making a roar sound.


    "Alisa, get out now, or I''ll break this car..."


    Davis''s out of control action attracts passers-by to watch. His car is in the way and other vehicles can''t


    pass through, so the sound of honking keeps on and on.


    Atst the traffic police have toe from the front.


    "Alisa, do you hear me? Get out now..."


    The buttons of Davis¡¯s shirt are torn open, and his tie is hanging loosely to one side. Davis looks very


    embarrassed at this time.


    A faint disdain shes in Sam''s eyes. He turns around and looks at Alisa tenderly.


    "Alisa, don''t be afraid. Let me talk to him, okay?"


    Alisa rubs her temples with a headache. "Sam, let me tell him!"


    Sam looks at her anxiously. "Alisa, he''s so angry. If he does anything, he''ll hurt you and your baby. His


    temper is so bad. Don''t overestimate him."


    Alisaughs bitterly. She may have overestimated him.


    "But what if he hits you again?"


    Sam''s heart swells with warmth. She still cares about him after all. "It''s OK. There are police here. If he


    does it, he won''t get any benefits."


    "Alisa, get out of here..."


    Davis''s angry voice seems to break through the eardrum, and he kicks the door hard with his foot.


    Some people gather around to watch the bustle. The traffic police recognize Davis''s identity and dare


    not to stop him. They just ask the crowd people to leave here.


    "Let it go, let''s go. Don''t watch it..."


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Davis''s tall and handsome appearance, and such a ruffian and arrogant appearance, let the women


    around all marvel, they want to know the woman the excellent man care about, what is she looks like?


    Sam takes out the sunsses and hands it to Alisa.


    "Don''t worry, I''m out..."


    Davis rushes over and grabs Sam''s cor when Sam opens the door.


    Shaking his fist and ready to fight, he suddenly throws Sam away, snorts coldly, and runs straight to the


    car to pull Alisa.


    Alisa shrinks her head and refuses to look up at him with sunsses on her face.


    "Alisa, get out of here. Do you hear me?"


    Sam reaches over to Davis and says, "Stop shouting. She''s scared. If you go on like this, you''ll only


    make her more scared. Many people are here, will you leave her a little self-respect?"


    His voice is smooth and gentle. Davis turns around and punches Sam¡¯s face.


    Sam doesn''t dodge, and looks at him with a faint smile on his face.


    Davis''s fist doesn''t fall. He pulls out obediently, looks at Alisa, and then closes the door.


    "Shall we go somewhere to talk? You pull the car to the side of the road and let the onlookers go!"


    Davis gives him a cold look, takes out his car key and throws it to the timid traffic policeman.


    The traffic police are released. They drive to the side of the road immediately. The traffic finally


    bes better.


    Sam opens the door and sits in a momentter.


    Alisa looks up, the big sunsses makes her face looks like smaller and whiter.


    Davis stands on the side of the road in her sight, his face looks angry, and his eyes are staring at her.


    "Alisa, I''m going to drive. Hold on..."


    "Well..." Alisa gives a slight hum. As the car moves forward, Davis''s figure is backing away.


    "Did he agree to let me go with you?"


    Sam steadfastly turns the wheel with a smile on his face. "Well, he agrees, but I''ll take you home


    tomorrow."


    "How did you persuade him?"


    "Well, it''s not as hard as you think."


    Sam has a winning smile on his face. It''s not hard to bring down a man. Just know his weakness.


    And the Achilles'' heel of Davis is Alisa. He will lose his judgment for Alisa, his sense and even his


    madness.


    However, Sam doesn¡¯t worry about it. He just needs Alisa.

 Chapter 212 You and me

    Chapter 212 You and me


    Sam really keeps his promise. He invites Lucy toe after driving Alisa home. He is very clear that if


    they get along alone, it will make Alisa more nervous.


    Lucy and Alisa are chatting on the sofa in Sam¡¯s living room.


    Sam is busy, "Alisa, I''ll cook the sweet and sour pork ribs and spicy fish for you tonight."Alisa barely


    moved her knife and fork today in the western restaurant. Sam is worried about her naturally.


    "Okay, okay, I don''t expect that I can enjoy the delicious foods cooked by you."Lucy says.


    Alisa just smiles and says nothing.


    Lucy and Alisa are only left in the big living room.


    Lucy sighs, "Wow, the living room in Sam''s family is twice as big as the whole house of my home. He is


    really rich. It''s too luxurious, and he lives alone."


    "Is it so exaggerated? His parents have lived here before. "Alisa says tly.


    There will be more sighs than it if Lucy goes to Davis''s house.


    " Alisa, have you quarreled with Davis again?"


    Alisa would nevere to Sam''s house if she didn''t fight with Davis ording to Lucy''s inference.


    At the same time, Sam is very euphemism to call her toe, as if he is afraid Lucy will get angry and


    refuse toe.


    Alisa frowns sadly. "Lucy, I will break up with Davis."


    "Ah... Did that bastard bullyyou again? I have to beat him when I see him. This bastard, how can he


    bully you so much? He is really a bad guy and doesn''t know how to cherish such a beautiful girl as my


    Alisa."


    "Come on, stop..." Lucy''s action makes Alisaugh.


    "It''s not what you think. Although Davis has a bad temper, he won''t hit me now. I am pregnant with a


    child, and he still loves this child."


    "Why do you want to break up with him?" Lucy is careless and straightforward.


    "Well, because our Mark¡¯s family and Davis¡¯s family have a feud."


    "What is feud? It is a new era now. Who cares about it? Besides, isn''t your father still there? He should


    bear the consequences. It has nothing to do with you. "Lucy says and touches her head."Oh, no, it''s


    not popr in ancient times. In order to ease the tension between the two hostile countries, they will


    send the emperor''s daughter to make peace, and then both countries will settle down, right? You will


    give birth to a son to his family after you marry Davis. You will just get together. It is so good that the


    world feud is over."


    Ironically, Lucy''s exnation makes Alisa feel embarrassed.


    "That''s good, and I hope it happens. But Davis''s father seems to dislike me."


    "Do you care whether he likes it or not? You are married to Davis, but not an old man like him."


    "But he sent someone to kill me."Alisa says gloomily, "I''m afraid that the children will suffer misfortune


    after a long pregnancy, which is thest thing I want to see."


    Lucy is so shocked that she can''t even speak. After a long time, she says, "Beast..."


    "Like father,like son. He even wants to kill his own grandchildren. It''s really the best in beast." Lucy


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    scolds indignantly.


    Alisa''s face looks bad. It is a very sad thing. After Lucy says that, it turns into a camp drama. She


    smiles.


    "Now doesn''t Davis need you?"


    "I don''t know. I want to protect my children whether he needs me or not."


    "Why note to my house? My house is safer. Why did you mean that he sent someone to kill you?"


    "The shooting a few days ago turns out to be an agent sent by Davis''s family."


    Lucy gnashes her teeth. "Dame it, it is too much to send an agent."


    Lucy turns around and hugs Alisa. "Alisa, you are poor woman, how can you fight against an agent? I


    think you should get out while you are still awake!"


    Two people are talking happily. Suddenly a voicees from the door.


    "Did I disturb you?"


    Alisa looks around. Vivian walks in slowly from the door. She''s wearing a silver pink ssic shirt with a


    diamond light on it. She is wearing a floral long skirt pants under thece hem. Her silver high heels


    make her look better.


    The curly hair just made is very casually scattered, she is looking sexy and intellectual with the new


    pink Hermes bag on her back.


    The makeup on her face is very delicate. As she walks in wearing a little ck dress slowly, the smell


    of perfumees in.


    Lucy frowns and doesn''t speak with a cold face. She doesn''t like Vivian. She is a rich second-


    generation snob.


    "I''m sorry, Alisa. I used to be bad. I shouldn''t do that to you."


    Vivian knows naturally what happened at Sam''s and Alisa''s wedding that day.


    She no longer has the jealousy and hate when they meet again at this time. There is only slight


    sympathy.


    Alisa says nothing, just smiles. "I hope you and Sam can get back together."


    That is what Vivian wants to say.


    Vivian sits down on the sofa opposite Alisa. "I''m here to clean up my stuff."


    Lucy knows that she is showing how close she had been to Sam.


    "Oh, could you like to stay for dinner? Sam is busy cooking in the kitchen. Would you like to have a


    look?"


    Alisa creates opportunities for them at the right time.


    "Good!" Vivian can''t help to say it. She puts down her bag and goes to the kitchen.


    Lucy looks at her back and whispers, "Alisa, why are you so polite to such a person?"


    Alisa shrugs. "She was supposed to be the hostess here. It was my presence that caused her to lose


    what she had. She should hate me."


    "Alisa, how can you say that? She''s hurting you like that."


    "Well, Sam needs a woman like her to help him, and I can''t give him anything. Even the simple love I


    can¡¯t give him.Alisa feels something lost.


    Sam''s love for her is so deep that she can''t respond to him, so she has not qualified to push away the


    women around him. The best result is to see that he can find his own happiness.


    "Alisa, you are so kind and innocent!"


    Lucy sighs. Some soundse from the kitchen at this time, mixed with the sound of cooking, it is not


    very clear.


    Vivian runs out in a very awkward way after a while.


    Both her hands are stuck with seasoning, running out while eximing with tears flowing.


    "This chili, this chili is really unbearable!"


    Then she goes straight to the bathroom.


    Sames out in his apron and smiles softly, "Alisa, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect Vivian wille here, or


    I''ll let her go right away."


    Alisa waves quickly, "No, Sam, how can you be so ruthless? She was your fiancee after all. Why not


    stay and have dinner together?"


    There is a gentle smile on Sam¡¯s face. "OK, I agree with you."


    The dinner is very hearty, and the table is full with sweet and sour pork ribs, spicy fish, spicy crab and


    so on.


    The table is full of Alisa''s favorite dishes with an attractive fragrance.


    Davis is not allowed Ann to cook spicy food for Alisa at his house. She always eats light food.


    Alisa is very eager for these spicy and sour foods.


    Sam knows the yearning in her eyes and hands her the chopsticks. "Could you want to taste the ribs?"


    "Okay!" Alisa is so choked that she is about to drool. It seems that he spent a lot of time on this sweet


    and sour pork ribs.


    The ribs are fried to be golden and crispy, and the color is bright, especially the silky honey juice on it,


    which looks very attractive.


    Alisa picks up a piece of chopsticks and puts it into her mouth. It is sour and sweet as before with a


    faint chestnut fragrance.


    "It is delicious."Alisa turns the ribs and finds a lovely row of sweet chestnuts under them.


    "Sam, only you can think of this way."


    "Ha ha, I know you like to eat. I bought a lot of them."


    He smiles like a dying man. She likes eating chestnuts, just like squirrel likes eating pinecones. He


    likes watching her eat chestnuts one by one with a happy expression on her face.


    This is his greatest enjoyment.


    So he bought a lot of chestnuts. He is stunned at the chestnuts when he can''t see her.


    "Yeah, he bought a lot. Alisa, you know. I saw the cab full of chestnuts in the refrigerator just now. It


    seems that Sam cares about you so much." Vivianes out smiling after washing her face and


    mending her makeup in the bathroom.


    However, it seems that what she says does not win everyone''s approval.


    Sam''s face is a little embarrassed. Alisa looks away. Lucy''s eyes are hostile obviously.


    Vivian is stunned, and changes another subiect immediately.


    "Wow, there are so many foods, Sam, you are so skilled. I am going to enjoy a big meal."


    Then they sit down slowly, and Sam sends strawberry juice to them thoughtfully.


    First he sends to Alisa, "Mummy should be first, don''t be jealous!" Sam says with smile.


    Lucy shrugs. Vivian''s smile is a little stiff, but it soon disappears.


    She can''t be angry. Why is she angry with him? Alisa is Sam''s sister no matter how Sam loves her.


    And she''s pregnant with Davis''s baby.


    Sam will be her husband sooner orter. She''s not in a hurry. She can''t be impetuous. She needs to


    take her time.


    "Sam, I saw a very beautiful gold padlock in jewelry store today. Shall we buy it for Alisa''s baby?"Vivian


    suggests.


    Sam agrees immediately, "OK! It seems that you really have a good taste."


    It''s just a casualpliment, but it makes Vivian feel happy and sweet.


    "In fact, there are small bracelets and so on. Let''s go to see after dinner!"


    Alisa is also in a good mood when ites to children. "It''s too early, isn''t it?"


    "It''s not early, if it''s not ready before, it''s toote for birth." Vivian continues to say hastily.


    She takes a bite of the dish and then drinks the beverage desperately.


    Her entire face turns red after a while, her nose is red, and she keeps crying.


    This dish is too spicy to eat for her.


    "Vivian, I remember you don''t like spicy food. Do you have any problems with it? Would you like me to


    order some more dishes for you?" Sam looks at Vivian strangely. He remembers that she once ate


    spicy food. She had a pimple in the next day and it was very conspicuous on her forehead. She says


    she can''t eat spicy food.


    "Well, don''t bother! It''s OK. It''s just a little spicy."


    Vivian pours strawberry juice straight into her mouth when she finishes her words.


    "What about you, Alisa?"


    Alisa is very addictive. "Hey, it''s cool. I haven''t eaten such appetizers for a long time."

 Chapter 213 I just want to be alone

    Chapter 213 I just want to be alone


    This meal takes for a long time. Alisa enjoys it very much. In fact, some dishes may not be delicious


    food. However, it''s because she ate it when she was a child, and then she took it in her heart. When


    she grew up, she can''t eat it anymore, so she desperately recalls the familiar taste.


    Just like Sam''s dish now, it reminds her of many things, mom, Beauty aunt, and her happy childhood.


    "Alisa, why are you crying?"


    Sam''s eyes are looking at Alisa all the time. He sees her tearse out when she is eating.


    He is very considerate and hands over a tissue, Alisa takes the tissue and wipes her tears. She stops


    crying andughs.


    "It may be that I haven''t eaten spicy food for a long time. The spicy food irritates my eyes."


    "Then stop eating and have some chicken soup!"


    Sam brings the chicken soup to Alisa and fills the small bowl in front of her.


    Vivian watches him treating Alisa so considerately, but there is still a light sadness in her heart.


    She has never seen him so attentive, even when they are so intimate.


    However, she still loves him as much as she wants, and she loves him as much as she can.


    "Well, I''m ok, Sam, I''m full."Alisa gets up. She doesn''t want to eat any more.


    "Alisa, let me watch TV with you!"


    Lucy puts down the chopsticks and takes Alisa out.


    Only Sam and Vivian are left in the restaurant.


    "Sam¡­" Vivian looks at Sam, and his actions remind her of the deepest memories in her heart. The


    intimate memories of the two people together oncee to her in an instant. The sour feeling makes


    her almost want to cry.


    "Well..." Sam is eating politely. His brown eyes are staring at a corner, not knowing what he is thinking


    of.


    "Sam, I know it all was my fault before. I was wrong. I''ve been in deep pain for such a long time. Can


    you forgive me?"The once prouddy has to bow her head in front of her lover.


    Sam raises his head and smiles softly. "Vivian, do you know you are wrong?"


    "Yes, I won''t hurt Alisa any more. Please forgive me and let''s get together again, okay?" Vivian says


    eagerly.


    Sam''s eyes are dim and nods softly, "OK!"


    It lights up Vivian''s hope although the voice is low.


    She drops the dishes and chopsticks in her hands andes into Sam''s arms. Her eyes fill with tears.


    She holds him tightly in her hands. She smells the familiar smell in his arms. She feels his warm in his


    arms. She loves him. She loves him so much.


    "Sam, do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this day? I miss you. I miss you every night and think


    about everything we get together. I miss everything you said and your eyes. However, no matter how


    much I think about you, as long as it''s dawn, I will face the cruel reality of losing you. I can''t stand it. I


    can''t stand it anymore."


    Tears of excitement run down her cheek, and a finger wipes it off for her.


    "Don''t cry. Don''t we get reconciled?" Sam says softly.


    Vivian smiles in tears and wipes her tears with hands. "Sam, I know Alisa is your sister. I will take care


    of her as much as you do in the future. Believe me."


    Sam''s eyes sh a little sadness. He looks up and looks away.


    "You can go to eat some more food. I have something else to do."


    He nudges her away and turns to the kitchen.


    Vivian is in a daze, she grabs her bag and runs to the bathroom. She is overwhelmed by the huge


    happiness. She has to find a way to calm down.


    Alisa lies alone on the bed of the guest room without turning on the light at night. She submerges


    herself in the darkness and stares at the ceiling in the darkness with many thoughts in her mind.


    Is Davis going to let her go? Will his family let her go? What will she do in the future?


    All kinds of problems haunt her mind. She feels painful in her hand.


    She opens her eyes and waits for dawn.


    Therees a light footstep, and ites in slowly from the door. Alisa is shocked. "Who is it?"


    "It''s me, Alisa. Don''t be nervous."Sam''s soft voicees from the door. "Aren''t you asleep?"


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "Sam, haven''t you slept sote?" Alisa simply sits up and turns on the floormp at the head of the


    bed.


    Sam dresses neatly under the light, standing at the door of the room and looking at her with a faint


    smile on his face.


    "Well, I''ll see whether you are asleep. Do you mind if Ie in and talk to you?"


    Alisa thinks about it. Sam should have sent Vivian home. He just came back. She nods.


    "Well, I can''t sleep anyway."


    Sam goes to the chair opposite Alisa sitting down and looking at her with a smile.


    "Alisa, if I reconcile with Vivian, will you stop rejecting me?"


    "Well, Sam, of course I hope you will be happy. Whether you are my brother or not, I bless you like


    this."


    Bless! There is a feeling of loss in Sam''s heart. There is no love after all. She has never loved him at


    all.


    She can leave himpletely after breaking up, but he can never get out as if in a quagmire.


    He stares at the little woman in front of him seriously.


    She has a fairplexion big eyes and long ck hair. She just sits quietly in front of him like a


    porcin doll.


    He stands up suddenly and holds Alisa tightly in his arms.


    "What''s wrong with you, Sam?"


    "Let me hold you for thest time, okay?"


    His voice is full of humble begging. A loser of love is begging for each other''s pity.


    Even a look, a hug and a smile make him feel happy.


    His embrace is gentle, leaning forward. They are not physically attached to each other.


    He doesn''t dare to be too close to her for fear that she will not bear it.


    Alisa is a little moving, Sam is the one who guards her childhood, he wants only thest hug.


    She reaches out her arms and atst she holds him slowly.


    Sam releases his hand after a long time, and he goes back to his ce and sits down.


    He smiles at her tenderly. "Alisa, forget all the unpleasant things! I''ve promised to forgive Vivian, so you


    don''t have to be so resistant to me in the future."


    Alisa is a little embarrassed, "I didn''t resist you. Maybe you think much, Sam!"


    "Well, good night." Sam stands up and is ready to leave.


    "Sam¡­"Alisa yells at him.


    "I want to know, what did you say to Davis? How could he agree that I stay with you for one day?"


    Sam chuckles. "I just said you were pregnant, he should calm him down, and he''ll pick you up


    tomorrow morning."


    At the same time, a ck Rolls Royce is parked quietly at the gate of Sam¡¯s vi.


    His dark eyes seem to be able to go through the darkness and see Alisa in the room.


    Alisa is awakened by a sharp knock on the door early in the morning. She opens her eyes, and the sky


    seems to have just dawned.


    Davis''s voice yells outside, "Alisa, get out of here."


    Alisa is shocked, the man is so naive, and he stilles here.


    It seems that she is restless if she lives here.


    She dresses herself hurriedly after getting up, and opens the door. Sam is standing close to the door.


    He is a little surprised and takes a step back when he sees her open the door. "Do you want to get up


    so early?"


    Alisa makes a smile. "It''s so noisy outside. I''m a fairy if I can still sleep."


    She shakes her head helplessly then walks downstairs, "I''m sorry, Sam, I''ve caused you too much


    trouble."


    Lucyes out of the room in her pajamas after Alisa leaves.


    She is very dissatisfied and mutters while touching her head, "Davis is really a terrible man. This lion


    roar skill is really good."


    Alisa shrugs her shoulders, and she doesn¡¯t know the reason why Sam had been standing at her door,


    did he stand all night?


    Sam is smiling softly when she looks back at him. He asks softly when he sees her eyes, "Are you


    hungry? Would you like eating something before leaving?"


    Lucy interjects, "Alisa, I think you''d better go out now, or this man will really tear down the house."


    Alisa smiles helplessly at Sam, "I''m leaving, Sam, take care of yourself!"


    Alisa sees the violent Davis at the gate, who has not slept for a night, and his face is gloomy and


    frightening.


    Alisa walks slowly, and the security guards open the iron door slowly.


    Davis stands at the door and doesn''t go inside. He looks at Alisa with his gloomy eyes. "Why not get


    out quickly? Do you want to stay here? Do you want to renew the old rtionship with him?"


    It''s very embarrassing for Alisa when she hears him speaking out vitriolic words.


    She turns her head. Sam and Lucy are standing at the gate which is not far away. She thinks that they


    can hear all what Davis says.


    Alisa takes a few steps and walks out of Sam¡¯s house. She stands in front of Davis looking at him with


    her dissatisfactory eyes.


    "Davis, can you speak without hurting others? Sam has reconciled with Vivian, do you still want to


    separate them?"


    Davis looks at Sam contemptuously. "Did you say the woman named Vivian? Would Sam want to make


    up with her again? It''s impossible."


    "Come on, Vivian has a good background and looks beautiful. Why not Sam dislike her?"


    Davis takes Alisa''s hand and goes into the car.


    "If Sam is going to fall in love with Vivian, I''ll cut off my head and y it as a ball for you."


    Davis says scornfully.


    "Why do you think Sam won''t fall in love with Vivian?"


    Davis starts to turn the steering wheel and says coldly, "What''s Vivian like in a man''s gut?"


    Everyone is a man, so he can see from Sam''s eyes what he is thinking.


    However, no matter what Sam thinks, it''s a delusion. No one can take Alisa away from him.

 Chapter 214 We cant go wrong anymore

    Chapter 214 We can''t go wrong anymore


    Daniel is holding his hands and watching Alisae back at the gate of Davis''s house,, he is whistling


    straight at her.


    "Wee back home, little beauty."


    Then he opens his arms and is about to give her a warm hug before Davis pushes him over. "What do


    you want to do? Stay away from her."


    Daniel staggers back a few steps andins bitterly, "Davis, why are you so fierce? I just want to


    be a ritual with her." He smiles at Alisa as he speaks.


    "Get out. Do you think it''s in France? You can''t do that to my woman."


    "OK, OK, Davis, you''re so serious. I promise I won''t be near her again, OK?"


    Alisa feels very warm every time she sees their brother fighting.


    Alisa sees the boot at the door and asks in surprise, "Daniel, where are you going?"


    Daniel shrugs his shoulders. "My trip to China is over. I will go back to France. I''m going to say


    goodbye to you. I was disturbed by Davis. He is such a dumb guy."


    "Well, why not stay for a few days since youe back?"


    "Uh, I want to, but Davis¡­ you''re too much, you''re too much, I have told you. It will not stop with you.


    I''ll never pay attention to you again after I return to France, ah."


    Davis kicks Daniel desperately, and Daniel shouts unwillingly as he retreats. They fight until they reach


    the gate of the vi. Jordan picks up Daniel''s boot and sends it out.


    Alisa stands at the door, staring nkly at the fight between the two brothers.


    Davis turns around quickly and strides toward Alisa, holding her slender wrist tightly in his big hand.


    He pulls her hard into the living room.


    Maybe he is too angry, and his strength is too strong. Alisa feels painful.


    "Davis, you''re crazy. You let me go. What are you crazy about?"


    "Yes, I''m crazy."


    Davis roars angrily. Ann looks at Alisa anxiously, but she dares note forward to dissuade them.


    She stands at the entrance of the living room and dining room, and looks over here from time to time.


    Alisa is heavily pressed on the sofa by Davis, and the soft sofa is deeply pressed in by Alisa.


    Alisa props her body up on the sofa with her hands in embarrassment. Her wrists are grabbed by


    Davis. She feels so painful that she bursts into tears.


    "Alisa, are you still in love with Sam?" Davis presses Alisa''s hands and makes her unable to move. He


    asks angrily.


    His handsome face is gloomy It doesn''t know whether it''s because he stayed up all night or because he


    is angry. His eyes are filled with anger and he says in a loud voice which makes Alisa''s ears cannot


    hear anything.


    Alisa looks at him in pain.


    At the same time, her eyes fills with tears. She can see Ann is standing behind Davis, waving her hand


    constantly to remind her not to annoy Davis.


    He is still an overlord, this is his world. No one dare to resist him.


    Alisa lowers her head in pain.


    She doesn''t love Sam. She already knows the answer. She thinks Davis will know it.


    But why did he force her again and again?


    Maybe the love between them has not established a little trust at all.


    Tears keep flowing down Alisa''s eyes like broken pearls.


    The feeling of pain fills her heart like the tide.


    "Tell me..." Davis roars again.


    "Third young master, please take it easy. Miss Alisa is still pregnant with baby. You can''t do this to her!"


    Ann can''t help to stop him.


    Davis has a bad temper and Alisa is stubborn. When the two children get together, they are holding


    each other, and no one will give in. She is still pregnant with the child. What to do in case of any


    ident?


    Davis turns around and yells at Ann. "It is not your turn to take care of the family and get out."


    "Oh, yes, yes, I go..." Ann sighs and walks out. She is shaking her head as she walks outside. She is


    just a servant and she cannot stop anything.


    Alisa is angry "Davis, you bastard, Ann is so old, how can you talk to her in this tone?"


    Davis''s eyes look terrible with anger. "Alisa, don''t talk to me in this way. What the hell did you do with


    Sam? Whose is the child in your stomach?"


    Alisa is shocked and she looks at Davis incredulously.


    How he can say such words to her.?


    Alisa waves her palm and punches Davis heavily on his handsome face. Davis forgets to dodge in his


    rage. The clear p rings through the living room.


    Jordan is stunned when he hears at the door. When did Miss Alisa be so violent?


    There is a big red mark on Davis''s left face.


    "Davis, listen to me. This child, whoever it is, it''s not your Davis, asshole, hooligan, idiot. How could I


    be pregnant with a son of a bitch like you?"


    Alisa is angry. All the dissatisfaction in her heart has been released in an instant.


    Davis''s astonishment in his eyes gradually turns into anger, and the pain on his face is nothing.


    She lies to Ann that she goes shopping with Lucy. Unexpectedly, he meets her with Sam and hugs


    together.


    He wants to bring her back, but she refuses. She would rather go home with Sam thane back with


    him.


    He stays at the door of Sam''s house like a dog all night in order to wait for her toe back.


    She doesn''t even tell him gently, neither give him any exnation, nor give him a good face, she just


    ps him in the face.


    Come on, Davis is a man anyway. Regardless of the president''s dazzling identity, at least he has his


    own self-esteem and the limit of his patience, right?


    This damned woman has repeatedly challenged the limit of his patience again and again.


    What''s more irritating is that she even dared to say that the children in her belly is not his child.


    Davis is so angry that he is wrapped in a rage and can''t calm down.


    A handsome face is as terrible as Hell Shura.


    He puts her Alisa on the sofa and begins to pull at her clothes. "I''m going to see who the kid¡¯s father is."


    Alisa is terrified. She is frightened facing Davis''s madness, and she is waving her little hand and


    beating Davis desperately.


    "You''re crazy!! You lunatic, let go of me."


    "Hiss..." Alisa''s skirt is torn by Davis frantically, from the neck to the cor bone, revealing skin like a


    shelled egg.


    "Let me go, let me go."


    Davis presses Alisa''s legs against the sofa with his legs, holding her two small hands with one big


    hand, and tearing at thest piece of cloth on her body with the other big hand.


    His eyes are burning with nameless anger.


    The woman who he can sacrifice for his life is not allowed to be touched by others.


    Alisa is stripped of her underwear and underpants by Davis and she feels cold with a chill.


    Alisa shrinks her delicate body and keeps shrinking into the sofa like a wounded animal. She is shaking


    all over when she faces the terrible hunter.


    Davis''s big hand covers her t belly, and asks coldly, "Is it my child?"


    Alisa shivers with fear. She doesn''t know what Davis is going to do.


    He can do anything ording to his temperament.


    "Davis, don''t do that, you''ll hurt the child."


    Davis sneers cruelly. "Are you afraid? Are you afraid? What did you do before? Tell me, whose baby is


    it?"


    His long fingernails are swirling on her delicate and sensitive skin. She has a tickling feeling,it makes


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    her feel creepy.


    If Davis ps it, the baby in her stomach will turn into a pool of blood, and it will never exist again.


    Alisa''s face is full of tears, because of fear, her whole body is cold, she can''t think normally at the same


    time.


    "Tell me..." Davis cries in a deep voice.


    "It''s yours. It''s your child, you bastard. If you dare to do that, you''ll regret it for the rest of your life."


    Alisa can''t stand it atse. She covers her face and begins to cry.


    She is not afraid of anything but the loss of the child.


    If she doesn''t have this kid, she will fight this bastard to the end and to see what will happen to him?


    All of a sudden, a bath towel is spread and thrown down, and she is wrapped together tightly. Alisa only


    feels that her body is picked up.


    Davis doesn''t hit her or scold her anymore. Only the rhythm of heavy footsteps is left in her ear.


    He hugs her in his arms and walks step by step to the bedroom.


    He puts her in a soft big bed. "Listen, Alisa, if you do something unusual with other men, you know how


    serious the consequences are."


    His cold wordse to her ears. Though she is covered by heavy quilt, she still feels cold.


    She keeps shaking.


    Davis''s words disappear slowly, as if they are close to her ears, and so far away.


    "So cold..." Alisa cries out vaguely, and she feels a pain in her stomach suddenly.


    "Miss Alisa, Miss Alisa, what''s the matter with you?"


    When she is in a trance, Ann''s voice sounds in her ear, and a big hand is on her forehead.


    "Third young master, third young master, it''s amazing. Miss Alisa has a fever." Ann''s screams stimte


    Alisa''s eardrum.


    "Ann, I want to go to the toilet." Alisa gets up of the bed. She feels strengthless and falls to the ground


    suddenly.


    "Miss Alisa, Miss Alisa, what''s the matter with you?" Ann cries in the bedroom.


    Alisa falls on the ground, her little face is burning as red as fire and carbon.


    She feels her head is heavy and she cannot open her eyes. She wants to open it, but she can''t open it


    anymore.


    And then she loses consciousness quickly.


    She doesn''t know how long it takes before she open her eyes and sees arge white shadow.


    "Miss Alisa, you are awake." Ann asks anxiously.


    It takes Alisa a long time to recover and finds herself in the hospital bed again.


    "What happened to me?"


    Ann clenches Alisa''s hand. "Miss Alisa, you had appendicitis yesterday. You had a high fever. You


    scared me so much. Davis master¡­"


    Ann stops to say, stands up nervously immediately, let goes of Alisa''s hand, and retreats to the outside


    of the ward.


    There is heavy footsteps sound outside. Alisa''s eyes look up slowly, and Davis''s figure appears in her


    eyes.

 Chapter 215 She is in hospital again

    Chapter 215 She is in hospital again


    Alisa meets Davis''s concern eyes. She turns away sadly and refuses to look at him.


    Hees over with heavy steps and stands on the edge of her bed. Alisa closes her eyes and can feel


    the temperature of his eyes.


    His big hand takes her small hand suddenly and puts it on his face.


    "You''re right. I''m a jerk. You can hit me!"


    Alisa tries to take back her hand and not let him pull it.


    Davis is so powerful that she can''t control him. She lets him take her hand and hits him hard in the


    face.


    "That''s enough, Davis. Don''t do this. It''s in the hospital. Don''t embarrass me!"


    Alisa pulls back her hand.


    Davis doesn''t force her any more.


    "Alisa¡­" A voice of concernes from outside the door.


    Davis''s face be gloomy immediately, and he looks at the man with hostility.


    Alisa sits up and Sames in with fruit in his hand with smile.


    "Alisa, I heard you were ill. What are you feeling now?"


    Alisa shakes her head feebly. She nces at Davis quietly. He stands on the edge of the hospital bed.


    Neither going out nor quarreling with Sam. However, Alisa can see the anger in his eyes. He is trying to


    tolerate it.


    "Sam, I''m fine. It''s just an inmmation of the appendix. I have been put on a drip. The doctor says I


    will be fine."


    "Is it inmmation of the appendix? Be careful not to eat cold or raw food."


    Alisa smiles at Davis and says, "Ha ha, I''m fine with him here."


    Sam doesn''t stop for a long time either. He brings the dishes he made by himself, leaves them to Alisa,


    and then leaves.


    Davis doesn''t say a word from beginning to end. Maybe Alisa is really sick this time. He really cares


    about her from his heart.


    "Oh, Miss Alisa, Mr. Sam brought you sweet and sour pork ribs!" When Ann opens the lunch box, the


    aroma of sweet and sour pork ribses out, which dilutes the taste of medicine in the ward.


    Alisa is really hungry. She picks up the chopsticks immediately and says, "Come on, bring them to me."


    Since she is pregnant with a child, Alisa feels like drooling as soon as she smells the acid and spicy,


    which is a strange reflection.


    Just when the chopsticks is stretched out, and before it gets the food , it is interrupted by a domineering


    big hand.


    The rib falls on the quilt, leaving arge oil stain on the quilt, and then rolls to the ground.


    Alisa looks at Davis in amazement, and Ann is shocked and remains motionless.


    Davis picks up the whole dish and throws it into the garbage can.


    "You can¡¯t eat this food!"


    Alisa raises her chin and looks at him with contempt in her eyes. "Davis, what are you crazy about?"


    "I didn''t go crazy. You had appendicitis after staying at Sam''s house all night. Is his family''s food eaten


    by people?"


    "You..." Alisa is angry with nothing to say, holding up a pair of chopsticks in a daze.


    "Well, Miss Alisa, what Davis said is also reasonable. In fact, this thing should not be eaten! He throws


    right, you are pregnant now. You cannot eat anything you want. Ann hurries say that.


    Otherwise, this pair of smallins must have a quarrel again.


    Alisa stares at Davis. Davis stares back at her with dark eyes. "You want to eat sweet and sour pork


    ribs. It is not difficult. Wait for me."


    He goes straight out after saying that.


    Alisa is so angry that she wants to cry. "Ann, how can this person be like a child?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, Miss Alisa. He is sincere to you. Don''t me him first. After a while, you are


    discharged from the hospital. He will not be like this."


    Well, he will do that again! Alisa thinks angrily.


    Davises back three hourster. Hees in with a green lunch box in his hand.


    There are some pride on his face and also a piece of oil stain on the dark suit when she looks carefully.


    However, Alisa has asked Ann toe back from shopping outside at this time. She is full.


    Alisa feels something is wrong while looking at Davis''s proud face.


    "What is this?"


    Davis puts the lunch box on the head of the bed and says proudly, "Open it yourself!"


    Ann alsoes to join in the fun, helps Alisa open the lunch box, and a very sweet and greasy taste


    floats out.


    "Are they ribs?" Alisa nces and startles.


    "Of course they are." Davis replies proudly, and Ann says with a smile, "Oh, this is the sweet and sour


    pork ribs cooked by Davis master. It smells delicious. Would you like to try it?"


    Alisa is not hungry at this time. The sweet and sour pork ribs made by Davis can''t match Sam''s.


    The sweet and sour pork ribs made by Sam look delicious, fragrance and taste. After all, they have


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    been made for so many years and look very good.


    And she looks at this sour pork ribs cooked by Davis. The ribs are fried too long. Some of them are


    ck. The sugar color is not good enough. They are not yellow. Instead, they are white and wrapped in


    a thickyer of sugar. You can see the burnt garlic and so on.


    Alisa frowns and refuses to start with her chopsticks.


    "Hey, Alisa, can''t you be so extravagant? I made it myself."


    Ann makes eyes at Alisa desperately, which seems to mean, Miss Alisa, hurry to taste it, or he will get


    angry again.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her master. He alwayspetes with Sam, and even cooks a


    dish. It''s childish!


    Looking at Davis''s proud and expectant eyes, Alisa takes a deep breath, be brave in her own heart,


    She takes a chopstick and fills it in her mouth with the determination.


    "Well..." Alisa takes a bite. This is¡­


    Alisa jumps out of bed, runs to the trash can at the door, and spits out desperately.


    Davis''s self-esteem is trampled by Alisa.


    A handsome face is red, green and ck, standing beside her like the bottom of a ck pot.


    Alisa looks up, takes the towel from Ann and wipes her mouth.


    Davis res, "Alisa, don''t exaggerate! I''m not a poison!"


    Alisa waves, reaches for another piece and puts it in Davis''s mouth. "Try it yourself."


    Davis opens his mouth doubtfully, grabs the ribs that Alisa has sent to him, holds them in his mouth for


    a while, and mutter, "No, I''ve fried a dozen fucking ribs, but this row is the best one to look at, ah!"


    Davis hurries to the door and spits out all to the trash cans.


    It''s bitter!


    Alisa is happy. Sheughs happily, "Did it taste good? I didn''t mean to embarrass you. It''s clearly that


    you are not skilled enough!"


    "Huh! It''s just sweet and sour pork ribs. I don''t believe I can¡¯t do that. Alisa, how can you hit melike


    this?"


    Davis promises it. He must cook this dish well, at least better than Sam.


    "Actually, I like the spicy and sour noodles you cooked. Can you make one for me?"


    "Don''t even think about it. The doctor said you can''t eat spicy food. If you eat more, you will die."


    Davis is not a fool. Alisa is in a critical period now and can''t be sloppy at all.


    Alisa leaves the hospital on the third day. She doesn''t like to stay in the hospital.


    Sam delivers the dishes himself at noon for two days, sometimes sweet and sour ribs, sometimes other


    special dishes.


    Davis seems to be timing his delivery. As soon as he delivers the dishes, Davis will stand beside him


    and stare at him with ck eyes.


    Sam doesn''t care if he doesn''t speak or have any expression, but Alisa feels very embarrassed. After


    all, Sam is a guest, and Davis doesn''t like him at all.


    As soon as Sam leaves, Davis says nothing, just picks up the dish and throws it in the garbage can.


    Alisa looks angry. This big man is so childish.


    Alisa decides to apply for discharge in order to avoid simr idents.


    Anyway, the stomach doesn''t hurt, and she feels ufortable to stay in the hospital. Davis loves


    Alisa, and listen to her everywhere naturally.


    And after leaving the hospital, she doesn''t need to see Sam anymore. She is happy for both sides.


    Shees home finally and breathes fresh air again. Alisa is in a better mood.


    It happens to be the weekend. Davis takes the time to go to the supermarket with Alisa. Alisa looks


    around after entering the supermarket,. But Davis is not interested in anything except the sex toys.


    He begins to talk on phone within ten minutes of entering. He doesn''t make phone calls. He answers.


    Alisa is beside him and listens. Most of them are business.


    Alisa feels tried while seeing that he makes endless decisions and signs endless contracts.


    Alisa and Davis happen to pass by the gate of the mall after buying baby products. A beautiful girl


    stops them.


    "Hello, I''m from the fashion wedding studio. You should be getting married soon. Do you have any


    ns to take wedding photos? Now ourpany is doing activities. If you make an appointment now,


    you can get 20% discount. Would you like toe over and have a look at ourpany''s famous star


    album?"


    The girl introduces her warmly, and Davis refuses her without expression.


    "No, we won¡¯t take photos here when we get married."


    Alisa has a light sadness in her heart suddenly. She pulls Davis''s arm and drags it inside.


    "Let''s go and have a look. It''s useless to y. What about you?"


    The girl solicits enthusiastically, "Yes, yes, you can take a few free test photos. If you think it''s


    appropriate, you can make a decision."


    She can see the beautiful white wedding dress through the window, which has the style that Alisa likes.


    However, every girl has a perfect bride dream in her heart. She dreams of wearing the most beautiful


    wedding dress and bing the focus of attention.


    Anyway, she is pregnant with baby. Why not take a wedding photo?


    Alisa drags Davis. Davis doesn''t move. He looks very ugly, but let go of his hand.


    "Go by yourself! I won¡¯t go to this kind of low-level movie studio, this wedding dress is ugly. Why not


    wedding dresses."


    Alisa lets go of his hand and walks out without turning her head back, tears falling down.


    Davis, aware of Alisa''s loss, rushes after her and reaches for her.


    "What''s the matter with you? You run away like this in the daytime, and others will think I bully you."

 Chapter 216 Her dream of becoming a bride is shattered

    Chapter 216 Her dream of bing a bride is shattered


    Alisa is very upset and walks away with her head down.


    Davis stretches her hands and holds her in his arms. "What''s wrong with you?"


    Alisa looks at him in tears. "Aren''t you going to marry me?"


    This is also a long-standing doubt in her heart. She has never wanted to ask, if it is asked, is it too


    shameful? People will think that she looks forward to getting married.


    Davis smiles and reaches out to wipe the tears around her eyes. "Alisa, are you afraid you can''t get


    married?"


    This bastard man will say that as she knows, and Alisa turns her face to one side angrily.


    "I don¡¯t want to marry you, just to see what I looks like to wear a wedding dress."


    Davis reaches for her face and kisses her forehead. "Don''t worry, silly girl! I will make you the happiest


    bride in the world!"


    A sweet feelinges to her, and Alisa feels satisfied.


    As long as he is around, that is all.


    Davis wonders how she wants to go to such a low-grade wedding dress studio.


    Alisa sorts out the gadgets she has bought and holds a small rattle in her hand when she gets home.


    Annes over and says with a smile, "Miss Alisa, you bought this toy too early."


    "Early?" Alisa says with a smile, she thinks the child should be able to y with toys!


    "Ha ha, little baby, three days to open his eyes, one month to hold things, three months to turn over,


    five months to sit, basically, you have to wait five months for your child to y this little drum point."


    Alisaes to understand after hearing Ann''s words. She strikes his belly andughs.


    What will this little guy look like in the future? Does he more like her, or more like Davis?


    "Miss Alisa, it seems that you must be a mother who loves your children very much in the future!"


    She can see Davis is busy through the ss, sitting in the office, holding a conference call.


    There are many things to deal with today, but he has to move the meeting home in order to apany


    her.


    Alisa finishes setting up the baby¡¯s room and sits in the living room watching TV.


    It is the news broadcast, one of which is the news of Sushi group. Alisa sees the figures of Sam and


    Vivian. They are very affectionate at the press conference.


    Alisa is a little relieved. She is also relieved as long as Sam can be happy.


    Alisa is watching from another channel. Maybe she is too tired during the day, and falls asleep in a


    daze.


    She feels something strange in the haze. She sees the dim light when she opens her eyes. Davis is


    pressing on her, kneeling on both sides of her body, and he lowers his head and kisses her neck.


    A sense of crispnesses up from the abdomen.


    His kiss is lingering and intense, and the hot temperature keeps moving from the neck to her delicate


    vicle.


    He is panting with messy hair, sweeping her chin. She feels a little itchy. He should have just had a


    bath, and his hair has the fragrance of shampoo.


    He kisses her vicle, like a beast of discontent.


    He is looking for a breakthrough to vent.


    His face touches her breast. His wet teeth are biting gently across her clothes.


    That itchy and numb feeling has been stimting her. She breathes a little faster. Her eyes gradually


    blur. She has to admit that his superb skills make her lose her mind quickly, and her heart gradually


    longs for his deeper actions.


    Her legs separate slightly, even through the thin silk pajama fabric she could still feel his hardness of


    penis. He keeps hitting her legs to release his desire in a slow way.


    She holds the sheet tightly with her small hand, and her mouth is full of confused and provocative


    sounds.


    This sound stimtes Davis''s eardrum, making him feel more swollen and uneasy. His body feels


    about to explode.


    He bits the button in front of her dress with his teeth and kisses every inch of her skin with the tip of his


    moist tongue.


    This woman''s body is so sweet that it makes him feel like a hundred cat ws tickling.


    He wants to make sex with her. He is crazy to want to make sex with her.


    "Honey, you are so charming..."


    The saliva moistens her dress. There is a bright pink outline on her breast. He holds it gently and sucks


    it.


    "Uh..." She arches gently, her face flushed, and her eyes blurred


    He breathes hard and kisses on her skin, which makes her more sensitive.


    "Baby, I want to make sex with you. What can I do?"


    His face is pasted on her t stomach, and he kisses back and forth, and his big hands slide into her


    pants like snakes.


    He kisses her sensitively ce across the thin trousers.


    "No..."


    Alisa is so stimted that she wakes up suddenly and covers the secret entrance.


    "No, we can''t. There are fifteen days left. Can you bear it again? It is just for the baby."


    Davis is ame with sexual desire, "I only kiss you, OK? I will not fuck you."


    His big hand grabs her little hand and moves slowly towards his swollen ce, so his red eyes are full


    of deep lust.


    Oh, God. He''s going to explode.


    "No, no, get up quickly."


    Alisa is afraid that if he loses his mind, he will go crazy and do something crazy.


    This man is impatient. If he can''t control it, it''s over!


    Davis takes a deep breath, jumps out of bed reluctantly, and strides into the bathroom.


    There is a sound of running water in the bathroom soon.


    Alisa can''t sleep anymore and she is staring at the ceiling.


    Davises out of the bathroom after a while with a white bath towel around his tight waist.


    The naked upper body is stained with water drops. It is strong, sexy and powerful with long straight


    legs and beautiful muscle lines.


    His ck head is still wet, and he looks fresh.


    Hees up to her and bows his head and kisses her on the lips.


    Her lips are swollen and shining after kissing by him. He kisses them deeply.


    His mind appears her naked body and her distracted look involuntarily.


    He gasps heavily suddenly. Alisa feels something is wrong. She looks down and sees that a small tent


    rises between his thighs.


    The little face feels shy immediately.


    Davis hangs his head helplessly. "It seems that he has to take a bath again."


    Alisaughs, it is really hard for him.


    Davis does not dare to go near Alisa after another cold shower. But goes directly to the library.


    "Honey, I''m still sleeping in my study tonight. Your body is so tempting. I want to make sex with you


    when I lie beside your body."


    "Well, OK, It seems to be a very sacred thing to be a father. It''s hard for you."


    "Hey, after this kid is born, I''ll give him a beating first for interfering his father''s affairs." Davisins


    and then goes into the study wrapped in a bath towel.


    Alisa turns around. Davis turns the light in the study dark. He is afraid he may disturb her.


    There is a sweet feeling in Alisa''s heart.


    She sleeps very well this night. Davis is no longer in her study when she wakes up in the morning.


    Ann is opening the curtains to let the fresh air in.


    "Miss Alisa, you woke up. Did you sleep wellst night?"


    Alisa stretches and rubs her eyes. "Did he leave early in the morning?"


    "Oh, third young master went outst night."


    "Last night? When did he go outst night?"


    "Well, it''s almost twelve o''clock. Didn¡¯t you know?" Ann asks with a smile.


    She walks to the bedside and help Alisa make up the quilt. Alisa shakes her head in a daze.


    Is it 12 o''clock? What''s he going outte for? Yesterday is the weekend. He stays at home for a day,


    and then has a video conference in the evening. What did he do in the midnight?


    "Miss Alisa, it is time to breakfast!"


    Ann reminds her that Alisa has juste to her senses and goes to the bathroom in her slippers.


    She can''t stay at home any longer. She has to go to thepany to have a look. She still hasn''t let it


    go although Mike is in charge of thepany. She has been in hospital for a long time.


    Alisa goes straight to thepany after breakfast.


    The regr meeting on Friday is moved to Monday because she is absentst week. Alisa takes the


    documents from Mike and almost umtes for a week.


    There are a lot of documents. Alisa finishes reading them one by one in the afternoon. She is going to


    get off work after the meeting.


    Alisa is shocked that Davis doesn''t call her all day.


    Alisa dials Davis and indicates that she is on a call.


    Alisa hangs up, packs up and is going home.


    She answers the phone when it rings on the table. "Miss Alisa, there is a Miss Jerry waiting for you in


    the living room downstairs. Do you have time to see her?" It''s the front desk waiter¡¯s voice.


    Alisa hesitates for a moment. "Let here in!"


    Jerry''s figure is led by the front desk. Theye to the office on the second floor after a while.


    Jerry is still dressed very pure with long Beige windbreaker, leg jeans under the narrow and long


    straight hair which spreads smoothly on the shoulder. She has a beautiful face with a confident smile.


    This girl is born with a harmless smile, and she smiles very sweet to everyone all the time.


    "Alisa, will you be disturbed?"


    Alisa doesn''t care much about her words. "Miss Jerry, I''m going home. If you want to find Davis, I


    suggest you go to the sunshine Versailles Pce to find him."


    "Ha ha, don''t be so alert, OK? We are good sister after all. It''s very sad for you to treat me like this.


    "Jerry toots his mouth deliberately and looks very sad.


    Alisa puts her hands on her chest and smiles to her. "Are you here to invite me to tea?"


    "Not really. I just want to see what your office looks like, Davis sets up for you. Oh, by the way, I


    actually met himst night."


    Alisa raises her eyebrows. "He was in my bedst night. How could you have seen him?"


    Jerry blinks her eyes. "Well! Is it my hallucination? But I saw him clearly at night in the nightclub. Hey,


    In fact, you don''t have to cover it up. It''s normal for a man to go to a ce like that for social


    intercourse. Hey, maybe he''s just looking for stimtion. There are a lot of young models willing to


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    apany him for free if he hooks his fingers as a man like Davis. He doesn''t need to go to any kind


    of ce to hunt wild food."


    Alisa gets angry, raises her voice, and says rudely, "Jerry, if you want me to be polite to you, please


    don''t pick a gap between us. Otherwise, I''ll ask the security guard to invite you out."


    Jerry is shocked. "OK, OK, don''t be angry. Just ignore it. In fact, I want to ask you out for tea. May be


    let''s have another day!"


    Alisa frowns with headache watching Jerry''s figure going out. Why did he go outst night?

 Chapter 217 You are a bastard

    Chapter 217 You are a bastard


    Did he really go to that ce to find women? Davis is really likely to find a woman to vent his passions


    ording to his strong needs.


    Alisa sits down with some decadence, clutching her hands in pain, what should she do?


    She unplugs his cell phone again, this time his phone shuts down directly.


    Asshole!


    Alisa ps her cell phone heavily on the office angrily. The battery block on her cell phone falls down,


    and the cell phone shuts down immediately.


    Alisa covers her head and shakes her head, don¡¯t think about it, don¡¯t think about it, he wouldn''t do


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    that.


    The doubts in her heart cannot be away though Alisa has been hypnotizing herself.


    She stands at the gate of nightclub at eight o''clock.


    She can''t persuade herself. Shees here though she wants to persuade herself not to worry about


    it.


    She stands behind amp post farther away and watches the strange neon light at the entrance of the


    nightclub.


    There are cars parked in front of the door from time to time, and some men with leather cors in suits


    go out. There are sexy beauties at the door, and the whole person close to the men.


    Alisa''s heart is sad and upset.


    These men should also have a family and a wife, not one or two, they alle out to y, not carrying


    their wives outside.


    Alisa is so angry. She wants to rush in and see if Davis is in it.


    However, she still hasn''t got the courage.


    Her feet are numb after standing like this for half an hour. She wants to leave, but she is unwilling.


    Suddenly a manes out of the door when she hesitates like this.


    The man is dressed in a ck suit with a straight, sexy figure and a handsome, cold face. As he walks


    out, he is using his cell phone. There is another enchanting woman beside him, the woman has made


    up colorful on her face, wearing with a ming soft leather shorts and a hanging bag vest which cannot


    cover the full circle of the breast. The whole person seems to hang on Davis.


    "Master Davis, did you leave so soon? I don''t want you leave so early!"


    Davis reaches for the woman''s arm and pushes her away skillfully with a cold and charming smile.


    It''s a pity that the woman is so cunning that she pretends to fall down. She stands on tiptoe to kiss


    Davis when Davis pulls her.


    Davis ducks quietly as the woman kisses him on the cor.


    Alisa can see that two people are stacked together from her point of view, and Alisa bes much


    more angry.


    So she can''t help but walks up to Davis.


    There is a sh of panic in Davis''s eyes. The woman is not smart enough to join in.


    "Oh, who is this woman? Master Davis, why is she here?"


    "Go away..." Davis sees the loss and pain in Alisa''s eyes. He feels that something is going to happen at


    that moment. He pushes away the woman in front of him and strides towards Alisa.


    Alisa turns around and runs suddenly.


    Her heart is flooded with pain like the tide. She thinks that he will be a good husband naively, and that


    he will be a good father.


    Maybe she is too simple. Jerry is right. A rich man like him can''t resist the temptation from outside.


    There is a saying called in men, red g in home does not fall, the gs outside flutter. He is a natural


    romantic man.


    Why will he change himself for her?


    Alisa runs across the road in a panic. She can''t figure out why she runs so fast.


    Just as a cannibal devil is chasing her behind her, she can only escape if she desperately runs for her


    life.


    There is Davis''s hissing and roaring behind her, and a lot of braking.


    Alisa looks back and sees Davis blocks across the road.


    There is a lot of traffic. He tries to rush over, but he is blocked by the traffic several times.


    "Alisa, Alisa, you stupid woman, stop, Alisa..."


    His voice is hoarse, and he looks up to see Alisa looking back at him. He waves to her to stop to go.


    Tears of despair slip through Alisa''s eyes. She finds that she is really like in a dream in the dim tears.


    She closes her eyes and gets into a taxi. "Sir, drive as fast as you can!"


    The car starts slowly, and Alisa sits on the car numbly, covering her face with her hands, and tears


    Alisa, you are such a stupid fool! Are you the kind of Cindere who can enter a rich family?


    "Hey, you young people are arguing easily now and then. Why did you do that?"


    The driver shakes his head with exmation as he drives. Alisa is a little surprised. She turns her head


    and looks through the rearview mirror.


    Davis goes crazy, chasing after the car and running like hell.


    He is running and shouting, "Alisa, Alisa, Alisa..."


    Alisa closes her eyes painfully and turns away from him. The voice is thrown behind her finally.


    The scenery outside the window is passing quickly.


    Alisa is as cold as if she has been immersed in the sea.


    "Miss, where are you going?"


    Looking at Alisa''s look numb, he doesn¡¯t know where she wants to go. The driver thinks Alisa will do


    something to dead.


    "Listen, why did you young people make such an irreversible situation? You know that the rtionship


    between people is very shallow. It''s a blessing that can be a husband and wife. You don''t know how


    many lives they have built. I think that young man is very good. Don''t embarrass him anymore. Go


    back home!"


    Alisa smiles reluctantly and shakes her head obstinately. "Sir, I''ll go to the airport! He''s not my husband


    either."


    "Oh, yes!"


    The driver turns the wheel and goes to the airport. It''s better than going to the riverside.


    Alisa pays the money and walks out of the taxi. She finds that the city which she has lived for more


    than ten years is so strange at that time.


    She walks heavily to the ticket window after a long time.


    "Give me a ticket out of S city."


    "Where would you like to go, Miss?"


    "Everywhere will be OK, the sooner the better!" Alisa''s mind is in a mess. She just has to cut the mess


    as soon as possible.


    "Miss, the fastest flight will take off in an hour. If you buy it now, it will take about half an hour to board.


    This flight is bound for Shanghai. Do you want to go?"The conductor says in a sweet voice.


    "OK, go to Shanghai." Alisa hands over her gold card and ID card.


    She goes straight to the waiting hall after picking up the ticket.


    Does she just leave like this? Is there anyone who can be nostalgic? Alisa suddenly finds that there is


    nothing to make her nostalgic when she wants to leave.


    Heart is in an instant dead!


    Jerry is right. She is not suitable to stay in a rich family. He hasn''t been with Davis for a long time.


    Maybe he hasn''t really hated her yet, so he is still doing some things without telling her.


    For example, he hides it when he goes out to find a woman. He will bring the woman back one day


    when he is really tired of her, just like the former Linda.


    These women may be his predecessors, but they are abandoned by him after he is tired of ying.


    Alisa feels sad when she thinks of it, and finally holds her head in pain.


    "Alisa¡­Alisa... Alisa¡­"


    The familiar voice echoes in Alisa''s ear. Alisa is shocked. Does she miss him so much that she hast the


    illusion?


    She raises her head in panic and sees a man in the waiting hall shouting Alisa crazy.


    This man is exactly Davis!


    Fortunately, she finds a seat against the back of the post, which is at a dead angle to where Davis


    stands.


    She picks up her own quickly, quietly, slowly retreats to the passage, and then runs to the women''s


    bathroom to hide quickly.


    "How can you find the airport so soon, son of a bitch?"


    Alisa is hiding in the bathroom and talking to herself. Has he been running after the taxi?


    In fact, Davis is not so stupid. He just remembers the license te number and lets the taxi radio


    broadcast it. He knows Alisa''s whereabouts and chases her as fast as he can.


    "Alisa¡­"


    The hoarse voice prates the wall like a prating force, it prates Alisa''s ear, and shocks her


    head.


    Asshole, asshole, you don''t want me to be fooled by you again. I won''t forgive you, never!


    Alisa covers her ears and hides by.


    Two womene into the bathroom.


    "Wow, that man is so stylish. Who is this woman called Alisa? Let him shout hoarse throat, if the


    woman is me, I must be happy to die."


    Alisa gives her a quiet look. It''s a flower maniac. If you are, you will know what life is like to die now.


    "Yes, yes, you said how cruel that woman was! The man is almost desperate. She can''t evene out


    to recognize him. She''s not afraid that such a perfect man will be robbed by other woman."


    "Hey, if you''re going to talk with him, you may have a chance."


    "Well, don''t do it. My husband will beat me if I do that."


    Two women go to the bathroom andugh. Alisa pretends to wash her hands and looks forward to


    them going out quickly.


    "Dear travel friends, the Boeing 747 flight to Shanghai will take off in 20 minutes. Please check in


    immediately to avoid any dy that may affect your trip..."The boarding announcement begins.


    The two women rushes out in a hurry, and Alisa follows behind them quietly, covering her face with a


    leather bag, intending to get out.


    As soon as shees out of the bathroom, she can clearly hear Davis''s voice, like a sad lone wolf,


    which is extremely hoarse.


    "Alisa,e out quickly, or I''ll take this ne down."


    Davis stands in the middle of the waiting hall with his hands in his waist, surrounded by many beautiful


    women.


    There are Jordan and other bodyguards behind him.


    Alisa follows the two women closely and pretends to walk to the security office as if nothing has


    happened.


    Then she stands at the back of the line.


    "Well, this Alisa is really stubborn, and still hasn''te out. Will this man really do something harmful


    to the aircraft industry? You can see that those airport security personnel are very respectful to him and


    don''t take any measures."


    "Yes, yes, the identity of this man must be unusual. Do you see that his suits are all Armani''s, and the


    buttons of his shirt are all diamonds? These are all rich man."


    "I said that this Alisa is really powerful. Is she the Royal Princess who can''t make this handsome man


    hurried to be like this?"


    The two women in front are talking quietly, and it is Alisa''s turn.


    "Miss, please show me your ID card and air ticket."

 Chapter218 Woman, dont run away

    Woman, don''t run away


    Alisa takes out these two things quickly. The security inspector takes a look at them and smiles at


    Alisa. "Miss, please wait a moment."


    Alisa realizes that something is wrong. She doesn''t even get her ID card back. She turns to run away.


    Decisively, the voice of the security inspectores quickly from behind.


    "Mr. Davis, thatdy was just here. Hey! Where is she?"


    "Alisa, don''t run. Please stop for me. Do you hear me?"


    The rapid footsteps voice and Davis''s rough voicee into Alisa''s ear.


    Alisa just runs to the door, two bodyguardse in from the door and catch Alisa.


    Davises up panting when she turns around. He takes her hand and walks out.


    "You''re crazy. What are you crazy running for?"


    Davis roars out. The woman frightens him. She runs into the road with her eyes closed. The red light is


    still on at that time. He is so anxious that he is sweating as he watches the traffic.


    It''s not easy to catch up with her. She gets into a taxi and runs away. If he doesn''t catch up quickly, he


    doesn''t know where she''s flying now.


    He holds on to her slender arm for fear that she will fly away suddenly.


    Alisa looks at him excitedly. "I''m crazy. Yeah, I''m crazy. I''m crazy. Davis, can you let me go?"


    Tears run down her face. Although she tells herself countless times that Davis is an asshole and is not


    worth her to cry for him, the tears of despair are still running down like broken pearls. They flow out


    continuously and cannot be wiped out.


    "Alisa, would you listen to my exnation? Will you be crazy again when I''m done exining it?"


    "No, I don''t want to hear any exnation. Get out of the way and let me go." Alisa is still unable to calm


    her anger.


    Davis stands tight in front of her, letting her bite and kick him. He lets her vent without a word.


    "Alisa, it''s not what you think. I admit I went there, but I went there just for business. OK, we may need


    a little trust between us. I think we have that kind of trust." Davis exins incoherently.


    Alisa cries and shakes her head. "It''s not like that. You don''t understand. You don''t understand."


    Davis reaches out to wipe her tears, and she turns her head in disgust to keep him from touching.


    "Well, I don''t understand, I don''t understand, so tell me now, OK?"


    "Let go of my hand, you hurt me!" Alisa retracts her hand.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Davis is stunned and he lets go.


    He looks at her carefully, his eyes full of worry.


    "Look, Davis, I''m awake now. I''m not mad or angry. Don''t think I''m being childish or angry with you. It''s


    none of my business whether you go to that ce or not. What I want to say is, let''s break up now!"


    Let''s break up!


    Let''s break up!


    This sentencees out of Alisa''s mouth like the magic sound, and it turns into a thousand pounds of


    weight. It hits Davis''s heart hard. Something important in his heart is breaking slowly.


    Is the rtionship between them so vulnerable?


    Davis stares at Alisa who is crying like a tearful man. He is so confused that he doesn''t know what to


    say.


    Alisa looks up at him warily.


    "We are not suitable, really¡­ our status and life experience are different. Our outlook on life, the


    outlook on the world, and the outlook on happiness are totally different. Even if we are forced together,


    there will be no happiness."


    "I can exin what happened tonight."Davis is a little confused. He tries to save something, but he still


    feels that Alisa is gradually away from him. He holds out his hand, but he cannot hold anything.


    "It''s not about tonight, it''s just an introduction. It ignites the sum of all the contradictions between us. I


    can''t integrate into your life, and your family can''t ept me! Don''t lie to me. Your family doesn''t agree


    with our marriage at all. Otherwise, they won''t send someone to kill me."


    There is a sh of panic in Davis''s eyes. "Who told you that?"


    Alisa shakes her head, tears keep streaming down.


    "Do you think I''m a fool? You think you can just coax me like this and nothing will happen. Davis, would


    you please let me go alive? I just want to be an ordinary little woman and live an ordinary life. The


    exciting life of a rich family is not suitable for me. I can''t stand it."


    Alisa says as she retreats, the distance between them is getting farther and farther.


    Davis feels so powerless that he can''t reach for his beloved one.


    That powerless feeling makes his self-esteem and self-confidence copse in an instant.


    He stands like this in the cold light of the night. The whole person looks at her like a tree with fallen


    leaves. He is silent.


    Alisa dries her tears with the back of her hand and stops for a long time. "Goodbye!"


    He reaches out his hand and holds her just as she turns around. "Alisa, what do you want me to do


    before you forgive me?"


    He has lost all the advantages in front of her and they are totally unequal.


    His love for her goes far beyond her.


    He is a stray kitten abandoned in the street at this time, begging for her adoption.


    Alisa feels a little helpless in her heart. "Did you hear what I just said?"


    Davis still pulls her stubbornly. "You can''t leave me."


    He can''t hear what Alisa is talking about. He is just afraid of losing her.


    He is holding her hand subconsciously, not letting her go.


    "Davis, we are not suitable, not suitable. Will you let me go?"


    Davis looks at her in a daze. He lets go after a long time. His eyes turn red. "Well, if you have to go, I


    won''t stop you, but don''t regret it."


    Alisa retracts her hand, turns around decidedly, and walks toward the night slowly.


    "Alisa, if you take another step..."


    Davis''s frantic hoarse voice is finding thest desperate roar like a desperate lion.


    Alisa pauses, but she doesn''t turn back and goes on.


    "Bang..." There is a gunshot, a huge scream, and Alisa turns around in a panic.


    Davis takes the gun in his right hand and shoots it at his left arm. His face is pale and he is shaky.


    His eyes are filled with deathly despair and fearlessness.


    "Alisa, if you take another step."


    He roars madly.


    "Master Davis, Master Davis, your arm has shed a lot of blood."


    All the bodyguards gather around him and try to persuade him. Davis shouts, "Get away from me, and


    I''ll kill whoeveres."


    All the bodyguards are scared away. No one dares to move forward. Davis is angry and totally loses his


    mind at this time. Whoever is close to him is unlucky.


    Davis''s ck eyes are staring on Alisa. He pulls the trigger.


    "No..."


    Alisa screams and jumps back. She grabs the gun in his hand, throws it to the ground, and pulls the


    bloody arm. Jordan, hurry up and bandage."


    The bodyguardse up again.


    Davis smiles with satisfaction, he reaches out his right hand and strokes her little face. "You see, you


    still love me."


    Yes, how can her face being panicked when she knows he is injured if she doesn''t love him or she


    doesn''t care about him?


    Woman, do I have topare my life that you can confess your love for me?


    Davis turns over with a proud smile suddenly.


    Alisa''s hands are covered with bright red blood, which is so dazzling.


    "Hurry, take him to the hospital."


    Alisa waits restlessly, holding her hands and walking around outside the operating room.


    This time it is he who goes into the operating room, and she is waiting for him.


    Some doctorse in from the operating room from time to time. Alisa goes over, and the doctors walk


    away without expression.


    Ann and Jordan are outside besides Alisa.


    Everyone''s face is full of worry.


    Ann also shakes her head. "Miss Alisa, you are pregnant with baby. You can''t stay upte. Go to have


    a rest. I will call you when hees out."


    The electronic clock on the wall has pointed at two in the morning at this time. Ann is afraid that Alisa


    will be tried and urges her to have a rest.


    Alisa shakes her head stubbornly. "I''m ok, Ann. Go to have a rest. You''re old, and you can''t do that!"


    "You two go to have a rest. I''ll watch it alone." Jordan goes to advise them.


    Alisa shakes her head. "No, he did it for me."


    "The patient''s family memberse here."


    A doctores out with a stack of papers andes up with a gloomy face.


    "Who is the patient''s family member?"


    "Yes, I am!" Alisa runs over uneasily. "How is he?"


    "It''s no big deal. You are really not careful. How can you make the patient hurt like this? The bone was


    almost broken. However, he is ok now. We can transfer to the general ward in a moment. The patient is


    still in aa. Please sign here!"


    "Oh, yes!" Alisa''s hand is shaking when she signs.


    Davis is pushed out by the paramedics sooon. His normally domineering face is pale.


    This fierce big boy is finally quiet once.


    Alisa looks at him tenderly. She finds that suddenly he is lovely when he is not fierce.


    Ann cannot persuade Alisa at night, only to let her stay here.


    Alisa lies on the edge of Davis''s hospital bed, her little head is close to his body, guarding him, and she


    falls asleep in a daze.


    There is a sense of movement in the haze. Davis has woken up and strokes her hair with his right hand


    when she opens her eyes.


    His quiet eyes look at her quietly at this time like a round of moonlight.


    The rare gentleness and beauty under his eyes seldom can be seen. Alisa is stunned, "Am I


    dreaming?"


    Davis clenches his lips and smiles, "Alisa, you''re so rogue, you''ve been dreaming that I''m touching


    you?"


    Alisa is shocked, all the good feelings disappears without trace. It must not be a dream.

 Chapter 219 The dangerous period has finally ended

    Chapter 219 The dangerous period has finally ended


    Alisa takes Davis''s hand. "Don''t kid me. Do you feel better?"


    "You''re by the side, of course it feels good."


    "I asked about your arm."


    Davis grabs Alisa''s hand tightly and puts it on his chest. "As long as you''re by my side, don''t worry


    about my arms."


    "You..." Alisa is stunned. Is this man human?


    "You love me, don''t you?" Davis smiles with his ck eyes.


    "You are not allowed to make such nonsense in the future."


    "Hey, otherwise, how can someone know that she loves me so much? I''ll tell you, yesterday was really


    just entertainment. I swear. I didn''t touch those women." Davis can''t wait to exin.


    Alisa gives him a white look. "Then why you shut down you phone?"


    "Shut down?" Davis is stunned slightly and realizes suddenly, "It''s not shut down, it''s Jordan. He


    dropped my cell phone on the ground and the battery is broken."


    "Is it really?"


    Davis growls, "Jordan!"


    Jordan runs in immediately when he is at the door. "What''s the matter, Master Davis!"


    Alisa doesn''t want to investigate either. She stops him quickly. "Forget it. Lie down first. Let''s talk about


    itter."


    "Jordan, why don''t you exin something about my cell phone?"


    Jordan understands that he has made all these mistakes.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Alisa,st night I broke Master Davis¡¯s cell phone identally. If you are unhappy, just


    scold me for it! You punish me. Don''t be angry with Master Davis, or he will shoot meter."


    Alisa frowns. "Okay, stop it, get out!"


    Jordan says with smile. "Alisa, don''t you punish me?"


    "Punish, of course, and report to me his whereabouts anytime and anywhere in the future." Alisa shows


    her young mistress''s style without any politeness.


    "Oh!" Jordan is confused. How dare he y in front of Davis, unless he doesn''t want to live?


    Just as he is about to distinguish, he raises his eyes to see Davis''s eyes, and he steps back


    immediately.


    "Come here!"


    Davis takes a picture of the bed beside him. Then he moves a little outside. "Come and lie down with


    me!"


    "No, this bed is so small, I''m not sleepy!" Alisa refuses to be so intimate with him in such a public


    arena.


    "I know you stayed with me all night. Come and lie by my side!" Davis is actually afraid that she will run


    away, so he lets her lie beside him.


    "No, I don''t want to do it!" Alisa is very stubborn. "Are you hungry? I''ll get some food for you."


    "I''m not hungry. I just want you to lie here!"


    "No, this is the hospital!"


    "Ah, it hurts..." Davis frowns suddenly and cries out in a low voice.


    Alisa does not know he is pretending, butes to him hurriedly. Davis puts her in bed with a wave of


    his long arm, he turns over and covers her with the injured arm.


    Alisa dares not touch the injured arm this time, so she has to let him cover it like this.


    "Sleep, I''ll watch you sleep!" Davis looks at her with a little doting in his eyes.


    He is also distressed to see her suffer like this.


    The sky gradually brightens outside. A ray of dawnes in through the curtain.


    A narrow bed is so tightly embracing two people who are as good as a person.


    Alisa is really tired. She sleeps darkly being hugged by him in that way.


    Her small face is leaning against his strong chest when she opens her eyes, and she looks up to find


    that he is looking at her.


    Alisa is shocked. "Oh, when is it?"


    "Ha ha, Miss Alisa, it''s time for lunch."


    Ann ising in with her lunch box. Alisa sits up and looks at the clock. She sleeps for six hours.


    And Davis stays in this position for six hours, and Alisa is very embarrassed.


    "Are your arms numb?"


    Davis smirks and kisses her face. "What do you think of it?"


    "Come on, Miss Alisa, have some food first. Don''t starve the baby in your stomach."


    Alisa smiles when Annes over with the hot chicken soup, "I''ll wash my bodyter."


    They live in the advanced ward, which has a special washing room and a small kitchen for cooking. In


    fact, there are sofas and lounges in the room, but Davis likes to hold her like this. He would rather two


    people huddle in one bed than separate.


    Davis has already sat up by the time Alisa finishes washing, and a beautiful nurse is changing his


    dropper.


    She is so nervous when she gives him a needle while looking at such a handsome man.


    Her little face flushed. Davis feels painful and says something rudely.


    The little nurse runs out with a red face and tears in her eyes.


    "Well, you have to change your temper. She is still a little girl."


    Davis frowns, andins naturally, "I''m not a test product. They actually found an intern to give me


    an injection. This is outrageous!"


    Does it hurt so much? Even the gun dare to shoot at his body, is he afraid of the injection?


    "Well, okay, what would you like to eat?"


    "Eat first, and I''ll watch you eat!"


    Davis looks at her with appreciation. Alisa is so hungry that she picks up chicken soup.


    Chicken soup is stewed with native chicken. It is also soaked with vermicelli and barley, which is Alisa''s


    favorite taste.


    She doesn''t know when her food intake begins to increase.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Davis smells the attractive fragrance, watching Alisa eat contently, he can''t help but ask.


    Alisa smiles and says. "Delicious, would you like some?"


    "Well, OK, I want to eat!"


    Alisa brings the chicken soup to him. Davis stares at Alisa and smiles. "My arm is hurt. Don''t you see


    it?"


    "Well, isn''t there another good one?" Alisa reminds him very considerately.


    Davis is angry. "You cruel woman, will you die if you feed me?"


    Alisaughs, knowing that this guy is ying rogue again, "OK, I''ll feed you, open your mouth."


    Alisa stirs up a group of fans with chopsticks, blows it under her small mouth and hands it to Davis.


    Davis doesn''t open his mouth. He smiles twice. "Feed me with your mouth."


    Alisa''s face immediately blushes. "Hey, don''t overdo it. Davis, there are still other people here!"


    Ann is packing up while listening to the new couple''s love scolding and cursing. She goes out


    immediately and solemnly deres, "I didn''t see anything."


    Ah, Ann, you can''t do that!


    Davis opens his mouth and kisses Alisa''s small mouth in the moment of Alisa''s trance. The tip of his


    tongue goes into her sandalwood mouth and rolls the fans in her mouth into his mouth.


    Then lets her go and eats happily.


    "Well, it tastes good. It''s still delicious in your mouth. Come on, try again."


    Alisaes back to her senses and jumps far away with the bowl. "Hey, hey, you''re not allowed to be


    hooligans."


    Davis also says, "I''m not a rogue!"! You wrong me."


    "Ahem..."


    Two people are noisy. A light cough from the door, Susan¡¯s figure appears in the door.


    "Excuse me, President Davis, Miss Alisa..."


    Susanes in with flowers in one hand and briefcase under her arm. Alisa nods, "You talk with each


    other. I''ll go to eat."


    She picks up the lunch box and runs to the table, sitting down to eat, and then looks at them


    asionally.


    Susan puts a stack of documents on the bedside table beside Davis, "President Davis, there are


    several projects here that need your signature, and this is the money that will be remitted to the


    customer, which needs your approval."


    Davis looks serious and signs with his good arm.


    Alisa eats slowly. Davis hasn''t finished signning his papers yet. He looks at them carefully.


    Alisa finds that the way he works is very attractive, and his meticulous manner is awe inspiring.


    She is staring at him, Susan collects all the documents after a long time.


    "President Davis, these flowers were bought by colleagues of thepany. We all hope that you can


    recover early."


    A purely professional greeting, Davis closes his eyes and rubs his temples. "Well, I''ll be back


    tomorrow."


    "Okay, Miss Alisa, I''ll go first."


    Susan leaves politely and goes out.


    Alisa runs to Davis''s side immediately. "The doctor said that you should stay in hospital for at least one


    week. If you don''t recover, you will move around, causing irreparable injuries."


    Davis makes a evil smile with handsome eyes affectionate, "Are you worried about me?"


    "Of course¡­ In fact, I''m just worried about your arm. I won¡¯t feed you every day in case of


    carelessness."Alisa is very alert for fear of being pushed down again.


    "Hey, it won''t hurt! I will serve you with this hand in the future."


    Davis flirts with Alisa again. Alisa''s face flushes. This man is really hopeless.


    Davis refuses to lie in the hospital and insists on leaving the hospital to go to thepany in the next


    day.


    Time passes quickly, and Alisa''s life is quiet and happier than before.


    Work is not too tired. Business has been slowly on track.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Alisa begins to design smaller children''s clothes in her spare time.


    She begins to add boys'' clothes except for girls.


    "Miss Alisa, Miss Jerry, is waiting for you downstairs." Thedy at the front desk calls.


    Alisa is in front of the work table, using the style of drawing children''s jacket. She only draws half of it.


    When she receives the call from the front desk, her brow slightly wrinkles, Jerry!! What is she doing


    here?


    "No, tell her I''m not here!" Alisa refuses decisively.


    "Miss Alisa, she said there are some new styles for you to see."


    "Well, let her in!" It disturbs Alisa. She really doesn''t understand. Since Jerry likes Davis. Why doesn''t


    she go to find him directly? What does she alwayse to her office for?


    Jerryes in with a white leisure backpack and a spring smile on her face soon.


    "Alisa, how are you these days?"


    Alisa gets up and says coldly. "I didn''t seem to pay you. Why do you run to me all the time? Aren''t you


    tired?"


    Jerry is not angry either. She takes a stack of paper from her backpack and puts it in front of Alisa.


    "Hum, look and talkter."

 Chapter 220 The sweet lingering

    Chapter 220 The sweet lingering


    Alisa picks up the stack of manuscripts with half a doubt and looks at it slowly. Her eyes show a


    surprised expression soon.


    At present, it''s the spring season and summer season. The market survey doesn''t have a good


    response although there are new designs designed by Alisa''s designers.


    There are always designers from all countries to imitate when the styles thate out in every year''s


    Paris Fashion Festival and Mn Fashion Festival,.


    So that their new models are almost 80% simr to those of other majorpanies now.


    The whole world is following the trend. Generally speaking, there is ack of works that make people


    feel amazing although there are some works that are not generally satisfactory.


    And Alisa''s design manuscript is innovativepletely and refreshing.


    Looking at the past one by one, she finds that the matching of patterns and colors is almost perfect,


    It''s a pity that there are only five manuscripts. Alisa finishes reading them soon.


    "What does that mean?" Alisa squints.


    Jerry smiles confidently. "Do you like it?"


    "Well, of course, can you make me talk to the designer in person?" Alisa has always been eager for


    talents.


    Jerry smiles, "It''s not hard to meet, but the designer said that she wants to work in yourpany. Of


    course, the position is director of design department. This designer graduated from the Paris Academy


    of fine arts. She used to be a senior designer of Chanel. When she came to yourpany to be a


    design director, she should be able to do it easily. I don''t know if you agree or not."


    Alisa has already guessed 70-80% from her heart. She shrugs her shoulders, sits down slowly in front


    of her desk, and extends her hand to Jerry. "Please sit down! Senior designer! "


    "Hey, Alisa, you''re so smart. How do you think it''s me?"


    "As you can be seen from your dressing style, it''s very simr to Chanel''s style."


    "Ha ha, you understand me so well. No wonder Davis likes you so much. A smart woman like you


    really makes men crazy." Jerry sits down.


    Alisa looks at her carefully." Of course you are wee to work in ourpany. But you are wrong if


    you think you can get news from Davis when you are with me. I will not give up my man to my


    employees."


    Jerry smiles confidently, "Alisa, we are all young and have a lot of time. We will grow up slowly with the


    passage of time. Maybe you will realize that you and Davis are not suitable. However, I have always


    been a person with a clear distinction between public and private interests. Work and feelings are


    separated. You can rest assured that if I cooperate with you, I will never make mistakes in my work. I


    said that we shouldpete fairly."


    Alisa shakes her head. "You''ve lost."


    Jerry winks at her. "It''s not the end yet. You''re not married. How can you say I''m wrong?"


    Alisa puts down her teacup, sits up straight, and smiles, "Because I already have children with Davis."


    Jerry frowns, and it seems like a terrible ck hole is broken in her heart, devouring her confidence.


    She still smiles calmly after a long time. "It is impossible for their family to let you give birth to this


    child."


    "Oh, let''s see..." Alisa stands up as the winner.


    Jerry grits her lower lip. The confidence and calmness she has just lost.


    "Then does he agree to marry you?"


    Alisa chuckles, "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care about the nothingness, as long as it''s good to be


    together."


    Jerry smiles brightly. "You haven''t got married in a day. I have a chance."


    "Come here, send Miss Jerry out!"


    Alisa already has some grumpiness in her heart. She is also a normal woman. She can''t always have a


    good temper in front of her rival.


    Jerry shrugs her shoulders, picks up her schoolbag and leaves. Maybe she is still angry in her heart


    and leaves in a hurry. She doesn''t even take the manuscript.


    Only Alisa is left alone in the office. Arms folds across her chest and she is dazed.


    She walks to the front of her workbench slowly and continues to draw a draft.


    Davis drives to pick her up at the end of the day.


    Alisa takes Jerry''s manuscript in her hand and sits on the copilot. She shows it to Davis.


    "Look, do you know who drew these manuscripts?"


    Davis nces casually and drives on, "No,I can''t see!"


    "It''s Jerry!"


    Davis looks back at her."Is she still trouble you?"


    "Well, she said she wanted topete fairly with me. You, Davis, why do you say you''re so sought


    after?"


    Alisa is a little unconvinced. How can Jerry be like a mud? She is so clinging to Davis.She won''t let go


    even they have children. It''s so stubborn.


    Davis turns the steering wheel idly."What''s the matter? You and Sam are not reluctant."


    "Nonsense, Sam has already made up with Vivian. I heard that they will get married in a few days."


    Alisa has paid attention to the news these days. They often appear as a loving couple, and Sam''s


    industry is gradually recovering.


    They should get married soon ording to this trend.


    Davis smiles coldly. "It seems that you are paying attention to him so much."


    Are you jealous again? This man looks like a super invincible vinegar jar.


    Alisaughs, "You are so jealous. How long has it been? You still remember it. You are really a jealous


    man."


    Davis turns the steering wheel suddenly and the cares to a violent stop and stops on the side of


    the road.


    Davis stares at Alisa with dark eyes."Who do you say is jealous?


    Alisaughs."Stop ying and drive home!"


    Davis makes a sinister smile on his face and he climbs up from his seat.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Why, I want to punish you. You dare to say that I''m jealous, Alisa. You have to pay for it."


    Alisa dodges quickly. Unfortunately, the car is closed by him tightly. She can''t push it away, and the


    whole person is held down by him.


    He kisses her. It''s been for a long time that they haven''t been so close to each other since he is


    hospitalized.


    His lips kiss her ear with a heavy gasp. He kisses them all the way to her sexy lips.


    "Hey, Davis, why not go home first and then you will be a hooligan again!"


    "Alisa, you''re so cheeky that you let me go home and y hooligan on you."


    His voice is sexy and low mute, full of the taste of desire.


    He bullies her on the back seat, his hot lips invading her mouth again and again.


    Gasping voice is exchanging each other''s breath. His big hand inserts her hair deeply, holding her back


    head spoon, deepening the kiss.


    Alisa is kissed by him so intensely that the whole person bes confused soon.


    She just can''t stand his kiss. Sheys down her arms when he kisses her.


    He kisses her earrings, and the soft touch of his tongue makes his blood boil.


    He is crazy to pushes her ck chiffon shirt to the bottom of her neck with his hard hands, and the


    white jade skin is exposed in the car.


    "No, Davis, it''s still on the street, we don''t do that here."


    Alisa puts her hands on her chest and shyly pushes it off.


    It''s just the outside of the pedestrian street. There are so many peopleing and going. They scrape


    their cars and squeeze past. Sometimes they even stop and stand in front of the cars.


    It feels like being surrounded by passers-by from inside.


    "Hey, they can''t see..." Davis is kissing more and more recklessly, as if his desire had been aroused by


    this kind of behavior.


    His hot face presses against her soft skin and kisses up inch by inch.


    Thefortable feeling is rising from the bottom of her feet from time to time, flushing Alisa''s nerves


    and sanity away.


    He pulls off thestyer of bondage from her body, lowers his head to hold her pink soft breasts, rolls


    his tongue gently, and then sucks hard like a greedy baby, he infatuates with licking and sucking


    endlessly. The taste of her body is inhaled into his mouth.


    Alisa''s body is arched slightly and Davis¡¯srge penis has slowly sunk when she is confused.


    "Three months is really hard..."


    Davis sighs, and Alisa holds the chair tightly in her hands for fear that she will be hit.


    He and she wedge tightly without a gap, and can no longer distinguish each other.


    She feels that the whole car is rocked rhythmically by Davis. She is shy.


    The world around her is bing more and more hallucinatory, and Alisa''s eyes are blurred gradually.


    She always seems to be out of strength with him.


    It seems that he holds her in his arms when she is confused and awake, and she curls up in his arms


    like a bird.


    She is covered with his suit. Under the suit, her smooth body can feel his powerful arms.


    She wakes up suddenly and takes the initiative to stretch out two arms and hangs them on his neck.


    "Does your arm still hurt?"


    Davis smiles and says, "It doesn¡¯t matter whether it hurts or not! Are youfortable, baby?"


    Alisa¡¯s small pretty face flushes, she shrinks her neck to hide in his arms, "I am ufortable!" What


    she said is like the words saying by her when she is angry, and the tone is coquettish.


    Davisughs heartily! OK, let use back that night and do some more exciting."


    "No!" Alisa is afraid. She stretches out her hands and surrenders. "The doctor said that we could not


    make sex in the first three months."


    "Three months has passed, I have counted the day. It''s past three months."


    Alisa can''t wait to hit the wall and want to die. This man counts this number of days every day actually.


    No wonder he make sex with her in the car on the road. It turns out that he can''t hold it.


    "You, you, you, Davis, you are so shameless."


    "Alisa, don''t you want me to suffer from internal injuries?"


    Davis is really upset. He relies on his fingers to solve the problem. It''s really painful!


    Every day he holds this beautifuldy in his arms, but he can''t touch her. It''s just like death.


    The ban is lifted finally, and he will make up for the lost welfare.


    Davis puts Alisa on the bed and brings the food from the kitchen in a moment.


    He feeds it to Alisa.


    "I''ll eat it myself!" Alisa is very puzzled. How can this man be so diligent and take the initiative to feed


    her?


    "Well, you eat slowly. I''ll feed you faster. Let''s continue to make sex after eating."


    "Ah!" Alisa almost sprays rice.

 Chapter 221 What is the babys name?

    Chapter 221 What is the baby''s name?


    There is a room ambiguous in the warm bedroom. They are tired to lie in bed after that.


    Davis loves her very much because Alisa is pregnant. Although he hasn''t had a good time, he has to


    let her go for a while.


    Alisa is as gentle as a little white rabbit, lying in his arms, motionless.


    The pleasure of making sex almost exhausts her physical strength. Davis gets up to make a cup of hot


    milk for her.


    "I''ll take a bath, and you''ll have a cup of hot milk first."


    Alisa enjoys the warmth between the two people very much. She is very moved by this small action


    sometimes.


    In fact, Davis is not useless. At least he is willing to put his mind whlie taking care of her.


    This is also the difference between Davis and other rich second generation sons.


    Alisa drinks the milk and Davises out of the bathroom with a refreshing soap smell.


    He dries himself, leaning on the bed and holding her in his arms.


    It doesn''t know that what he thinks of. He says suddenly, "Don''t pay attention to Jerry when you see


    Jerry. This woman''s brain is a little abnormal."


    Alisa smiles and says. "What''s wrong with her? I think she''s very normal. Those manuscripts are really


    creative. I''d like to hire employees like her very much as a boss."


    "Don''t pay attention to her. She must not be a kindhearted woman."


    "Are you guilty? Are you afraid that seeing her will remind you of your sweet memories of the past?"


    Alisaughs. Davis stares at her putting one hand behind her head, and holds the tender meat on her


    body uneasily, and rubs it gently.


    "You are hopeless. This woman must not be well intentioned in a word. You should stay away from


    her."


    Davis''s disgusting attitude makes Alisa feels good.


    Jerry is quite talented as a designer. If she makes good use of her talents, she will definitely bring


    considerable ie to thepany.


    However, she is the enemy of love at the same time, right? She''s not an enemy either. Davis doesn''t


    love her at all.


    "Davis, if we broke up, would you marry Jerry?"


    Davis is shocked, and a little uneasiness shes in his ck eyes. "How can you ask such a stupid


    question? Do you have no confidence in yourself?"


    "I''m just assuming!"


    "You won''t say that again!"


    Davis doesn''t answer Alisa''s question positively when asks about it. Alisa''s heart can''t help feeling a


    little lost. Do they ever n to get married?


    However, no matter how it is, it''s all in the past, and it doesn''t make much sense to mention it.


    "Well, don''t be angry, gadget. Let''s not talk about this. Shall we talk about the baby''s name now?"


    Alisa smiles to change the topic. She only wears a floral Pajama with suspenders. There are still red


    tides after her love on her small white face. There are kiss marks one after another on her white neck.


    This charming and attractive appearance makes Davis feel more and more blood boiling, and the


    whole person is like being roasted by fire.


    He has to sit up. "I''ll take care of the business."


    "Hey, don''t go. You always want to escape when you mention the baby! Davis, you''re such an


    unqualified dad to be." Alisa is angry.


    Davis doesn''t leave, so he sits down and says, "OK, what''s the baby''s name?"


    "I don''t know if it''s a boy or a girl!"


    "Of course it''s a girl!" Davis doesn''t hesitate to answer, "Having a girl looks like you, and then I can hug


    right and left every night, hey!"


    Alisa thumps Davis''s head. "You think so well. I think it''s going to be a boy!"


    "He will be miserable if the boy looks like you." Davis gloats.


    "What a nuisance that you are! Am I wrong? What''s the matter with the boy who looks like his mother?


    Many boys look like his mother in the world." Alisa doesn''t give up.


    Davisughs and jumps away. "He can''t find his girlfriend if he looks like you."


    "Hum, am I ugly? Don''t touch me if I''m ugly!"


    "Well, I''m wrong, OK? He looks like you, but his brain must be like me. Otherwise, such a little white


    fool will be over." Davis is very proud.


    Alisa is dazed again. Davis''s appearance is really outstanding. She really hopes that her baby can


    inherit Davis''s appearance from her heart, but not his character.


    He is impulsive, vicious and violent. No way. Their children can''t be like this, or they will be over.


    "If it''s a girl, it''s called Ang. If it''s a boy, it''s called Jimmy. What do you think?"


    "Well, it''s all right. You can call it anything you want."


    Davis is always a man. He doesn''t have the patience to discuss these things.


    And Alisa is sensitive and likes to think about these little things.


    This night is warm and beautiful, two people have been discussing untilte to fall asleep.


    The sunes in through the window when she wakes up the next morning, and Alisa lieszily in


    bed.


    She is enjoying the warmth of this moment, suddenly her cell phone rings, and she picks it up.


    Davis''s voice ising from the cell phone.


    "Get up, little sluggard. Don''t go to thepany today. Stay at home!"


    Alisaughs. "I don''t want to be trained as a little cker. Well, you don''t wake me up in the morning,


    so I''mte!"


    "By the way, remember to drink chicken soup and eat more foods. Don''t be hungry."


    Does he call back to remind her to drink soup early in the morning? There''s a voice from Susan over


    the phone.


    "President Davis, the guests are in a hurry. Please continue your talks."


    "Well, I''ll be right away!"


    Davis says to Alisa, "OK, I''m busy! Don''t forget, or I''lle back at night and ravage you." He gives a


    evil smile and hangs up.


    Alisa is holding her mobile phone and chuckling. When this man has be such embarrassed? He


    has to call back even for drinking chicken soup. He can ask assistant Susan to remind her.


    It''s true that he leaves his clients and meetings behind just to make this call for her


    "Good morning, Miss Alisa!"


    Ann appears at the right time and says with a smile, "Master Davis personally cooked the stewed


    chicken soup in the morning. He said that you are out of strengthst night and must make up more."


    Ann''s semantic pun makes Alisa blush and gets up with her head down. The voice she answers her is


    low like a mosquito hissing.


    Chicken soup is really delicious. All the oil on the soup surface is skimmed, leaving only the essence


    soup.


    The smell is delicious. He stews chicken soup so well. It seems that there is nothing can be solved by


    him.


    "Miss Alisa, Master Davis is such a considerate man!" Ann is full of praise.


    There is an hourte when she enters thepany.


    However, she is the boss now, even if she doesn''te for a day, no one will dare to say anything.


    She sweeps into the corner of the living room and sits with a figure after entering the gate.


    "Miss Alisa, this guest is here in the morning. She has been waiting for you for more than an hour."


    Alisa nods and stares at Jerry. It seems she doesn''t stop until she reaches her goal.


    "Miss Alisa, am I notte?"


    Jerry changes into a more formal professional dress, but her straight hair still looks very pure. Such a


    sweet face in the office building has attracted many male colleagues'' eyes.


    "Come with me!" Alisa says a faint word and turns to the second floor.


    Jerry follows her quietly into the office. Alisa puts down her handbag and motions Jerry to sit down.


    "I''m curious about the charm of my smallpany that attracts you, the great God, toe here."


    Alisa holds her hands. The reason why she called Jerry to the office is that she doesn''t want to distract


    other employees.


    After all, such a beautiful woman still wins a high return rate.


    "Ha ha, actually I''m also curious about what Davis likes about you. Although it''s not all my intention to


    work here, my main purpose is to understand and see if I can win by the way."


    Alisa taps her finger on the desk. "I think it''s more realistic for you to go to Davis''spany because


    he needs more women, especially beautiful women like you."


    "Alisa, to be honest, it seems that you are also a woman of unknown public and private interests. You


    fear and you are afraid of losing to me, so you dare not recruit me into thepany. In fact, a good


    designer like me may also work in yourpetitors even if he doesn''t work in your home. You will not


    only lose a helping hand, but also a powerful enemy at that time. If you think about it carefully, you will


    feel that you have lost your judgment of the world''s prospects because of your jealousy."Jerry is an


    expert in negotiation. She is very reasonable in everything she says.


    In fact, Alisa has thougt about the problems she said.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    However, she doesn''t expect Jerry to join herpetitors, which is indeed a fatal threat.


    "OK, you stay here! But, first of all, don''t let me find your mistake. I will never be merciful to you for who


    you are Davis''s friend "Alisa says solemnly.


    Jerry smiles and says."Of course, I won''t give you a chance to embarrass me."


    "Well, let us talk about the sry. I will pay you ording to the treatment of the director of design. But


    the position of design director has been taken at present, and you can only take the position of deputy


    director, do you understand?"


    "OK, I believe that I will bring a bright future to yourpany. You are absolutely worth more."


    Jerry is very happy. Her efforts are not in vain. It is a big step.


    There is a deep gloom in her beautiful eyes, but Alisa doesn''t know it.


    Shees home from work in the evening.


    She doesn''t know when Davise. He grabs her from behind and presses her onto the sofa.


    "Are you tired? Didn''t I say you shouldn''t go to work? Why are you so unruly?"


    He asks in a spoiled way while sping his hand to her little nose.


    "Hey hey, if I don''t go, I''ll also be free at home. By the way, look at the baby clothes I designed, is it


    cute?" Alisa can''t wait to show her design to Davis.


    "My woman is indeed superior in technology! But now I don''t have time."


    "Do you have to work overtime?"


    "Well, of course." Davis can''t wait to carry Alisa into the bedroom, which reflects what he just said


    means.

 Chapter 222 Happiness is beginning to collapse

    Chapter 222 Happiness is beginning to copse


    "Ann, do you think which one is beautiful, this yellow curtain or the blue one?"


    Alisa wants to buy the curtain on a crib on the Inte and tells to Davis, then this neuropathy asks


    someone to order a dozen colors at one go, they are twelve colors!


    Alisa is almost petrified at the moment she unpacks it. Men reallu can''t do such small things.


    "Well, I think light green is better for babies."


    "Ok. I choose light green!" Alisa puts on a light green curtain.


    The baby''s lovely face fills her mind. Alisa stands up after putting on the curtain and feels dizzy


    suddenly.


    She reaches for Ann and holds her hand. "Ann, I''m a little ufortable!"


    Ann looks at her pale face, finds she is sweating, and helps her to sit down hurriedly.


    She takes a cup of water quickly and says, "Miss Alisa, you can''t work too hard. Now you are pregnant


    now. It''s easy to suffer from anemia and so on."


    Alisa drinks the water, and feels better soon.


    "Miss Alisa, let''s go to the hospital to have a check-up, we can rest assured."


    Alisa wipes the cold sweat on her forehead and shakes her head. "No, maybe it''s anemia. There''s


    nothing to worry about. No need to go to see the doctor."


    "Well, let me do these things. Miss Alisa, you sit by and watch how this thing is set up. Just tell me to


    do it for you. You don''t have to do it yourself." Ann says worriedly.


    Alisa shakes her head. She likes to decorate the baby room. It''s her happiness. She can decorate and


    imagine the baby''s enjoyment after birth.


    This kind of thing is naturally better for herself to do, how can she let others take the ce of it!


    "No, Ann, I''m not in a hurry, anyway, it''s still early in the baby''s birth. I''ll arrange it slowly! I''m a bit tired,


    I want to go back to sleep."


    Alisa feels so tired that she can''t open her eyes.


    She goes back to the room and falls asleep soon.


    The feeling disappears when she wakes up naturally and opens her eyes.


    It seems that Ann is still making a fuss. A little trouble is nothing.


    "Miss Alisa, look at outside."Ann says nervously, reaching out to the outside.


    "What is wrong?" Alisa feels her brain is running out of use and can''t reflect soon.


    "Miss Alisa, it seems that it''s your father, Mr. Naylor, sitting at the door. Would you like to have a look?"


    Alisa goes to the front of the floor ss window and opens the curtain with a small slit. Naylor is


    standing at the door and looking inside.


    "Tell him I''m not here." Alisa says faintly.


    She cannot find the reason to face him, and she cannot forgive him.


    "Miss Alisa, will it be bad? After all, he is your father. Father and daughter have no inextricable and


    nagging things. Just talk about it and it will be okay. "Ann persuades her kindly, she also values


    affection very much at this age.


    "No, Ann, I just don''t want to see him. Please tell him I''m not here!"


    Ann shakes her head with a sigh and walks out slowly.


    Alisa stands at the window all the time and sees Anning to Naylor''s side and saying something.


    Naylor''s face is disappointed and his eyes are still looking at there.


    Alisa turns away from his eyes.


    In fact, Naylor can''t see Alisa clearly at all from his point of view, and Alisa is hiding from him because


    of she is diffident about her ability to do it properly.


    She doesn''t want to see him. She hates him all the time.


    Alisa looks out again after a long time, and Naylor''s figure is gone.


    Annes up with a bag of things. "Miss Alisa, this is what Mr. Naylor gives you. He asks me take it to


    you."


    It''s a ck leather bag again. She doesn''t know what it is in it, but no matter what it is, Alisa is not


    interested in it.


    "Put it in the storage room!"


    "Miss Alisa, don''t you open it to have a look?"


    "Ann, I have a headache. If you see himter and tell him I''m not at home, OK?"


    "OK!" Ann has to go out and puts the bag in the storage room as Alisa orders.


    After Jerry enters thepany, she performs very well. Maybe it is the beauty effect. She is soon


    acquainted with the people in the office. Moreover, she designs a new style of girls'' summer wear,


    which makes thepany receive arge number of orders quickly.


    Alisa always stands at a high ce and looks at all this calmly, maybe because Jerry is in front of her


    that makes her more cherish the time with Davis.


    "Miss Alisa, your coffee!" The assistant brings Alisa a cup of coffee.


    Jerry reaches for Alisa''s coffee and smiles, "Pregnant women had better not drink coffee, drink juice or


    milk if you want."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    She drinks Alisa''s coffee on her own initiative after that.


    The assistant looks embarrassed. "I''m sorry, Miss Alisa, I didn''t know you were pregnant. I''ll pay


    attentionter."


    "Go out!" Alisa waves and the assistant stays for a while. She doesn''t know what is wrong and leave


    the office in a hurry.


    Jerry raises her eyebrows. "What¡¯s wrong? You''re not allowed to drink coffee for your sake, you are not


    angry with me, right?"


    Alisa says with smile. "Why do you care about me so much?"


    "Well, you are our boss. Of course, I need to care about you. If you are not in good health, how can you


    lead us to glory?" Nothing is wrong in her simple smile.


    "By the way, I heard from my colleagues in the sales department that the performance is good. Are you


    going to invite us out for dinner to celebrate it?"


    "OK!" Alisa agrees readily. She is just having the same idea. It''s also appropriate to reward the


    employees.


    Alisa takes most of the office workers to a dinner party after work in the ce Jerry chooses.


    Jerry seems very active. She toasts everyone and sits next to Alisa. She says with a smile, "Actually,


    Alisa and I are good sisters. We all will try our best to work in the future. You show respect to Miss


    Alisa, which is the same as showing respect to me. Come on, cheers for a better tomorrow."


    Alisa doesn''t drink at all, but she is embarrassed to refuse the toast from Jerry and all the staff.


    "Just take a sip."


    Jerry also shows her a thoughtful scene, and Alisa is almost moved.


    However, there is always ayer of vignce in her heart. Alisa is not stupid. She does not believe that


    Jerry will really treat her kindly. The clear and nearly kind eyes always have that thickyer of darkness


    that cannot be seen clearly.


    "You eat first. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    It is very hot in the private room, she feels very sultry.


    Most of the staff feels very constrained with her in it, so she leaves the room by going to the bathroom


    to let everyone get together in it.


    In fact, she only drinks a little wine. Her face is red and she always feels very stuffy.


    She stumbles into a man''s arms when she is walking out in high shoes and says, "I''m sorry!"


    "Why are you so drunk, Alisa?"


    Alisa raises her eyes when she hears the familiar voice. There are some vague shadows in front of her


    eyes. She tries to see clearly, and then she can see the appearance of the person clearly.


    "Sam, why are you here?"


    "Come on, I''ll take you home!" Sam walks out with Alisa in his arms. Alisa is so drunk that she allows


    him to hold her until shees to the door.


    "I, I, haven''t paid..." Alisa says vaguely.


    "Well, let me do it!" Sam helps Alisa to sit down in the chair in the lobby. He goes to the front desk to


    settle the ount first. Then hees to help Alisa out of the hotel.


    "How are you feeling? Do you feel ufortable?"


    Alisa feels hot all over. "Send me home! I''m not feeling well."


    Sam touches Alisa''s face. He frowns and helps her into the car.


    Alisa leans against the back of the car and goes to sleep in such a daze.


    She suddenly finds herself in bed when she wakes up.


    "Sam."


    She sees a figure vaguely, so she calls out. The man turns around, and Alisa wakes up at once.


    "I, how did I get back?"


    Davis''s handsome face is gloomy. It seems that words are writing on his face, angry!


    "I''m sorry. I may have drunk too much."


    "Sam? It''s so sweet, why are you together?"


    "Well, Davis, don''t do this, we just met in the hotel, and he sent me home, didn''t it?"


    Alisa is at a loss. She can''t remember anything, but remembers vaguely that Sam helps her to get in


    the car.


    Davis''s handsome face is gloomy with anger. This stupid woman goes out to drink like a drunken man.


    She doesn¡¯t remember anything. If he hadn''t stopped Sam''s car halfway, he didn''t know what would


    happened to her now. She wakes up with a very reasonable face.


    "You said he sent you back?"


    "Isn''t it?" Alisa looks at Davis. She knows he is angry, and pretends to have a headache. "Oh, my head


    hurts so much, I don''t remember anything."


    "Where do you feel ufortable?" Davises up soon and holds her, rubbing her temples with his


    big hands.


    It is much better than before although the tone is still fierce.


    "Here in the temple, oh, I''m thirsty." Alisa finds that coquetry is very useful and tries again and again, so


    she intensifies her efforts.


    As she expects, Davis is really cheated and asks her what she wants to drink in a soft voice.


    "Apple juice, apple juice, baby said to drink apple juice."


    Davis frowns and says. Baby, the baby is not as big as a peanut. Can he still know he wants to drink


    apple juice? Isn''t that a prodigy?


    "Don''t see Sam in the future. Do you understand?"


    "Well, I promise I won''t go to see him in the future."


    Alisa confesses her mistake with a peace of mind attitude. She drank too muchst night. She must


    admit her mistake first.


    Davis gets up. "You take a rest. I''ll help you squeeze the apple juice!"


    "OK!" Alisa shows a bright smile quickly.


    Alisa is lying on the bed in pain after Davis goes out. She had drunk a little winest night. How could


    she get drunk like that? She was with Samst night. How could shee back home atst?


    She guesses if she asks Davis again, it will definitely make another quarrel.


    Alisa thinks about it. She picks up her cell phone and preparing to call Sam''s phone. But her cell phone


    rings suddenly.


    She picks up her cell phone and says, "Hello, I''m Alisa!"


    "It''s me, Alisa..." Sam''s soft voicees from his cell phone.

 Chapter 223 They cannot trust each other

    Chapter 223 They cannot trust each other


    "Sam, I really bothered youst night. Did you take me home?"Alisa asks.


    Sam hesitates for a moment.


    He is going to take Alisa to the hospital to sober up, but he runs into Davis on the way. He drives


    directly in front of his car.


    Then in front of him, he carries Alisa away forcibly and punches him, warning him not toe to see


    Alisa again.


    "Oh, well, it''s OK. Don''t mind. I wanted to take you to the hospital, butter I met Davis."


    "Did he embarrass you?"


    "Oh, Alisa, you should be very clear about him. I am OK. What I want to ask is how are you feeling


    now?"


    "I, I''m fine, Sam. did he hit you? Are you hurt?" Alisa asks tentatively.


    Sam is hurt because of her again and again, and she is very upset.


    Sam hesitated for a while, then smiles helplessly."I''m really ok."


    "Where are you now? I''ll go to see you."


    It was Sam who paid for itst night. Alisa feels very sorry. She doesn''t want to owe him anything.


    One is to check his injuries. The other is to give him back the money he paid in advance.


    "I''m in the hospital."


    Sam tells her the name of the hospital gently.


    Therees a footstep sounds, and Alisa hangs up the phone, looking up to see Davising in with


    arge ss of juice.


    Davis looks at Alisa''s cell phone in doubt. "Who''s calling you?"


    "Oh, the employees of thepany, they care about me."


    Alisa gets up, takes the juice from Davis and drinks it all.


    "I''m going to thepany."


    "It won''t go out of business if thepany doesn''t have you. Just have a good rest at home!"


    Davis whispers, taking over thispany is meant to y for her.


    How does he know that this woman manages apany that is about to go bankrupt very well and


    gets on the track gradually?


    Davis has to admit that the little woman has a lot of business potential.


    Alisa begins to change clothes after she finishes washing in the bathroom, and Davis presses her


    against the wall.


    He lowers her head and kisses her little mouth, greedily taking away the fresh smell of jasmine


    toothpaste between her lips.


    There is also a cool and refreshing taste.


    "Look, woman, I have no shortage of money, don''t go there! Take a rest today."


    Alisa pushes Davis away and continues to put clothes on her head. "No, I have to go. There is an


    important order today. I will follow it myself. It''s a big deal. I''lle back earlier, okay?"


    Davis looks at her with ck eyes silently.


    Alisa packs up quickly, grabs her bag and goes out.


    She says while looking back at him, "Don''t you go to thepany today?"


    Davis strides out."I''ll go to thepany after taking you to yourpany."


    "No need, President Davis. How can I waste your precious time? I''ll drive myself."


    Davis gives Alisa the red phantom Ferrari for her work.


    He also apanies two bodyguards originally, but since the robbery fails, Alisa is also rxed and


    no longer lets the bodyguards follow her. Anyway, it''s not too far from home to thepany.


    Davis stands by the window and looks through the ss.


    Alisa''s white figure gets into the red car and drives out.


    She leaves in such a hurry that she even forgets to say goodbye to him.


    Alisa really has a big order today, but she has to meet Sam first to figure out what happenedst night.


    The car crosses the street quickly and drives into the hospital.


    At the same time, a ck Rolls Royce has been following her behind slowly.


    Davis stops when he sees her white figure getting out and walks towards the hospital gate.


    The anger can be seen in Davis''s ck eyes, as if he wants to burn the front window into two holes at


    any time.


    His fist hits the steering wheel hard.


    Damn woman, you can''t wait to see that bastard!


    Alisa rushes into the ward and sees Sam lying on the bed with gauze wrapped around his head. It


    seems that he is injured seriously.


    "Sam, do you feel painful?" Alisa''s eyes are full of genuine worry.


    Alisa is wearing a white knee length dress with a ck shirt on it and a simple white zer. Her long


    hair is tied up gracefully and then tilts to one side.


    The whole person is full ofdy''s breath, but this sweet face is still childish. After all, she is so young


    and she is still a little girl even she dresses up mature.


    Sam looks at her as if she is still the girl when she is young.


    He reaches out to hold her hand unconsciously.


    Unfortunately, Alisa takes back her hands at the moment of his touch.


    She flusters out the cash from her bag and puts it beside Sam''s bed. "Sam, I''m sorry to have asked


    you to payst night, but I''ll give it back to you now. Don''t refuse me."


    Sam smiles sadly. "Alisa, do we have to get to this point?"


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "By the way, I want to tell you something since you are here."


    "What do you want to tell me?" Alisa asks.


    Sam looks at the pile of money, and his face is very ufortable. She has to share his money so


    clearly.


    "Please forgive me for this matter. Last time you spent the night at my house, I picked up one of your


    fallen hair, and then took my hair to the hospital for testing."


    Alisa looks at Sam seriously. She is very nervous. In fact, she has already guessed the result, but she


    is still afraid.


    "Don''t be nervous." Sam licks his dry lips and smiles at Alisa''s nervous look.


    "The test results havee out. I have no blood rtionship with you. My father is not your father, and


    Naylor is your biological father."


    Alisa breathes a sigh of relief. "So what? He didn''t do his duty as a father at all, and I won''t forgive


    him."


    "Well, Alisa, in fact, your father has his own difficulties. He did it because of Davis." Sam says seriously.


    Alisa frowns slightly. "What do you mean?"


    "Alisa, don''t be nervous. I''m not trying to force you to make an unwillingness choice. I mean Vivian and


    I are getting married and I will be responsible for her, so don''t think I am..."


    Alisa is stunned and shakes her head. "Sam, I know you are so good to me. No matter whether you are


    my brother or not, I will treat you as my best friend for the rest of my life."


    Sam nods in relief.


    Alisa then asks, "What did you mean by Davis just now?"


    Sam is silent for a long time and smiles. "I promised him not to tell you about it."


    Alisa''s face is lost, and her chest seems to be blocked. She can''t breathe. "Sam, are you hiding from


    me with Davis? You, what the hell did you do to me?"


    "However, what I said may affect your love."


    Sam''s hesitant attitude has made Alisa very nervous. She seems to have a faint premonition that a


    terrible shadow ising over her head.


    "Sam, you tell me that if you really want to be good for me, you shouldn''t cheat me with Davis."


    Alisa is so excited that she grabs Sam''s clothes and wants to know the answer desperately.


    Davis sits in the car with his face as cold as frost, and time passes by.


    It''s been half an hour since Davis looks at his watch impatiently. Alisa hasn''te out yet. What the


    hell is she doing now? Even if they are making sex, it should have been several rounds!


    Davis opens the door andes out fretfully.


    The two meet face to face at the gate of the hospital.


    Davis''s face is very ugly. Likewise, Alisa''s face is not much better.


    "Well, when did you start working in this hospital? Don''t tell me that you have changed your job! "Davis


    is teasing her.


    Alisa gives Davis a cold look. "Are you following me?


    Their words are full of anger.


    Davis scoffs, "Yeah, if I didn''t follow you, how would I know that you are providing special services for


    someone?"


    "Davis¡­" Alisa raises her voice angrily. Alisa turns around and walks out seeing the eyes of the people


    around her.


    Davis follows her and reaches for her arm. She elerates and runs out suddenly.


    "Alisa, what the fuck are you doing? What are you running for?"


    Alisa gets into the car and drives without saying a word.


    Davis runs after the car all the way. He hurries back to his car and goes out at full speed seeing that he


    can''t catch up with her.


    "This farce is a deal between Davis and your father. He gives thepany of Yahua to your father in


    vain, while your father is responsible for fabricating rumors to destroy our marriage. You have a chance


    to get along with Davis in this way. Alisa, I just know this matter." Sam''s words pierce into Alisa''s ears.


    All of them are liars. One is her own father, whom she adored since she is in childhood.


    One is the biological father of the child in her stomach. The two people who she trusts and loves the


    most are together to deceive her.


    Do they think she''s a fool?


    Alisa is so angry that she drives aimlessly and there is a lousy honking sound in her ear.


    Is there no one in the world to be trusted?


    Davis is following Alisa''s car closely, and he gets out of the window and shouts from time to time.


    This woman is still swaggering on the road with such poor driving skills.


    The oing traffic is dangerous. He shouts, "Stop, Alisa, you''re crazy. Stop right now."


    A railway track cuts across the road far away, the road fence has been put down at this time, the train


    is roaring across the road.


    And Alisa doesn''t seem to see it, she is still moving at full speed, rushing out in the direction of the


    train.


    There is a brief nk in Davis''s mind.

 Chapter 224 You are so charming

    Chapter 224 You are so charming


    Davis speeds up subconsciously seeing that Alisa''s car is about to hit the train. He drives to the side of


    her car, and then bumps her car aside.


    Roadside is arge forest, the red Ferrari sports car finally stops after experiencing numerous


    collisions.


    Davis stops the car and run to her in crazy.


    Various terrible pictures appear in his mind.


    Alisa gets out of the car when he runs to the front of the car.


    Davis breathes a sigh of relief. This Ferrari''s safety performance is really first-ss. An air bag pops


    out and tightly wraps the driver at the critical moment.


    He relied on this guarantee content just now.


    Davis grabs Alisa''s hand angrily and growls.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Alisa doesn''t cry, she just looks at him so calmly, her eyes are terrible.


    "Yes, I''m crazy! Isn''t that what you want? When did you really care about me?"


    "Alisa, what are you talking about? Can you be a normal human and say something that I can


    understand?"


    Davis is confused totally. This woman gets up early in the morning and lies to him about going to work


    in thepany.


    Then she runs to the hospital quietly. She gets angry with him, drives fast, and then goes crazy.


    "It seems that you have done so many bad things that you can''t remember, right? Davis, how can you


    be so calm in front of me for what you have done? I really admire you."


    Alisa''s attitude makes Davis a little scared.


    "What have you known?"


    Alisa sneers, "Is the deal between you and my dad real?"


    There is a sh of frustration in Davis''s eyes. He reaches out and pulls the tie off his neck. He takes a


    deep breath.


    "There is no deal between me and him, just cooperation."


    "Very good, then you continue to cooperate, I quit, I am a person, not amodity, neither of you is


    qualified to trade me."


    Alisa turns around angrily and strides away. Davis reaches forward and grabs her. He asks angrily, "Did


    you go to see that bastard named Sam?"


    Alisa shakes off his hand. "Davis, there are only two assholes in the world. One is you, the other is


    Naylor. I hate you, I hate you."


    Alisa is like an angry bird crashing desperately. Davis knows his fault and holds Alisa tightly in his arms


    without saying a word.


    "Davis, you bastard, what do you want to make me look like? That you''re happy!"


    She opens her mouth and bits his arm. It is bleeding. She will not let go.


    He holds back the pain and allows her bite.


    Bite! Woman, release all the unhappiness in your heart.


    It is not until her mouth is filled with the smell of blood that Alisa calms down.


    A feeling of vertigoes over suddenly, and Alisa faints in Davis''s arms.


    Davis is in a daze and then runs to the hospital crazily holding her.


    Alisa feels that there is a thick fog in front of her eyes, and there are some indistinct sounds in the fog.


    "Alisa, Alisa,e here."


    Her sister''s face appears faintly in the fog. She smiles and waves to her. "Alisa,e with me. There is


    no pain and sorrow here, Alisa,e here."


    Alisa reaches out slowly and grabs Selena''s hand. She grabs Selena''s hand andughs happily.


    "Sister, take me away, take me away from this sad ce."


    "Don''t go, Alisa, Alisa, you stupid woman, you''re not allowed to leave me."


    The beast-like roar stimtes Alisa''s eardrum. She lets go of Selena''s hand and falls from the air.


    A drop of wet liquid drips on her eyes, and she opens her eyes quickly.


    The thick fog is gone, and a handsome face fills her pupils.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Alisa, do you wake up?"


    There is a trembling voice of joy,ing from the hoarse throat, which is worse than a ghost''s sob.


    Alisa frowns, "Davis, you''ve pressed my hand. It hurts!"


    Davis is in a daze, stands up immediately and holds her little hand, rubbing it all the time.


    "Is it still painful? Does it still hurt?"


    "Where am I?"


    Alisa feels like in a hospital faintly, but there is no smell of any liquid medicine in the air. it has a faint


    fragrance instead.


    The signs on the wall are all in English. Even the nurses and doctors are foreigners. Am I still


    dreaming?


    Davis kisses her face, and she can feel his eyshes wet.


    "Davis, are you crying?"


    "Nonsense, how can I cry?"


    He flies all the way from S city to Johns Hopkins Hospital in the United States after seven days and


    nights. She has been in aa. He is helpless and almost flights with the doctor.


    Seven days and seven nights, he almost loses her, as if he is suffering in hell.


    The doctor even issued a final critical notice. If Alisa doesn''t wake up today, she will probably never


    wake up.


    He bursts into tears when he sees her wake up. It is the first time that he cries for a woman.


    However, he can''t let Alisa know about this kind of thing, otherwise he will be despised by her forever.


    "Where is this?"


    "Johns Hopkins Hospital is the best hospital in America. You can rest assured that they will cure you."


    Alisa closes her eyes and thinks for a long time before she remembers faintly of the scene of her


    racing. She reaches out to her stomach and seems to have a faint heartbeat.


    "Is the baby fine?"


    "Don''t worry. The doctor said it''s OK. It''s just that when you crash the car, you may hit your brain. There


    is some blood stasis in your brain. I''ve been thinking of ways to drain blood stasis these days.


    However, you can wake up and it''s almost over."


    It''s rare to see Davis say so manyforting words. Alisa smiles slightly.


    ""It will be fine when the baby is okay."


    What happens before seems to be getting more and more blurred. Instead, it''s all in the dream. It looks


    so real.


    "I dreamed that my sister would take me away."


    Davis stares nkly at her. "Then why did you stay?"


    Alisa stares at him. "It''s because of you. You''ve been making a lot of noise in my ear. I''m getting


    bored."


    Davis holds Alisa''s face and lowers his head to kiss her.


    "Honey, I''m sorry. I was wrong about that. I just wanted you toe back to me. I didn''t expect that


    your father would do that kind of trick. If I had known that he would do it too much, I would not have


    agreed."


    Alisa looks at him nkly. "You mean thay you didn''t n to make me look ugly?"


    "Of course it is not my nning. I just want him to find a way to get you back to me. After that, I will


    return thepany to him. "Davis says seriously, his eyes are full of sincerity.


    "Miss Alisa, you wake up finally. Well, Master Davis is worried about you very much. He has been


    guarding you without eating or sleeping these days, holding your hand and shouting your name all the


    time." Annes inughing.


    "By the way, Master Davis, Dr. Po ask you to his office. In fact, I don''t quite understand."


    "His name is Paul. Okay, Alisa. You take a rest. I''ll be back soon."


    Davis bows his head and kisses her again, and then gets up and walks out of the room.


    Davis has been running all the way to the doctor''s office for several days. He''s been waiting crazy. Now


    it''s time to get results!


    Dr. Paul is looking at the data report in his hand with white hair.


    He looks at the singr again and shakes his head seeing Davise in.


    "What is the result?" Davis can''t wait to ask.


    "I heard that your girlfriend has woken up?" Dr. Paul asks.


    "Well, she just woke up, have you figured out the reason?"


    "It should be a virus from the preliminary data." Dr. Paul says.


    "Is it virus? What do you mean? "


    Dr. Paul takes out a piece of data and puts it in front of Davis. "More than 50 years ago, Japan studied


    some bacterial and viral weapons in order tounch an attack on all mankind. These weapons were


    stopped by the United Nations after the war failed. But the research on these viruses never seems to


    be bannedpletely. Some terrorists are secretly developing the virus obviously, and your girlfriend''s


    blood samples have a simr virus HVE pathogen."


    Davis is almost broken when he hears that.


    He reaches for Dr. Paul''s cor immediately after a moment of trance and gnaws his teeth.


    "What are you kidding about? My woman is not a military base. How can she be the target of terrorist


    attacks? You Americans like to talk about something that doesn''t exist."


    Dr. Paul shrugs. "Mr. Davis, listen to me. These viruses don''t have to be terrorist attacks. For example,


    they sometimes sell it to the underworld for some high profits, but I don''t know why your girlfriend is


    infected with this virus. This kind of virus is still in the incubation period, and has no attack for the time


    being."


    Davis just releases his hand. His mind seems to have just exploded a heavy bomb, which cannot be


    stopped for a long time.


    "What will happen after the attack?"


    "This HVE pathogen controls the end of the human gene chain mainly and elerates the aging


    process of the human body after it invades the human body, which will lead to the gradual failure of


    various organs and lead to death eventually. Moreover, this process is very painful. No one can bear it."


    Dr. Paul shakes his head painfully, who is so cruel to a pregnant woman?


    Davis''s head explodes and he almost faints, his big hand sps tightly.


    It takes a long time before he releases slowly, and his eyes tighten sharply." What should I do to treat


    it?"


    Dr. Paul is in a dilemma. "This virus is banned by the World Federation of medicine originally, it has no


    antidote naturally. We have no way."


    "What!" Davis copses again. Is he going to watch her step by step into the abyss of death?


    "However, if you can find the person who poisoned her, you may find an antidote. So instead of getting


    angry here, Mr. Davis, you might as well take the time to investigate the one who actually poisoned


    her."


    Dr. Paul advises him very calmly.


    "Then... how long can she survive after the attack?"

 Chapter 225 Do what you want to do

    Chapter 225 Do what you want to do


    It takes a lot of courage to ask. He dares not ask how long is left in her life.


    "The longest one can live for two years ording to the data, and the shortest one is only ten months.


    It depends on the patient''s constitution."


    Davis''s eyes are staring at Dr. Paul, and he seems so indifferent for a long time.


    "The virus is also contagious. Body fluids and blood can spread, so you should pay attention to it..."


    Davis''s figure has already left before Dr. Paul has finished speaking.


    He has no time. He must hurry back to investigate the matter.


    Ann is joking with Alisa in the ward.


    "Master Davis is just like a boy, you will never gas up with him in the future. How can the young couple


    not make a noise?"


    Alisa smiles and nods, and Davis''s figure rushes in the room.


    "Ann, pack up, let''s go home!"


    Ann is surprised. "Does Miss Alisa recover?"


    Davis is shocked and his body shakes slightly, "Let''s go back to our country for healing, I''m not used to


    it here."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go and pack up right away."


    Since being able to return to China means that Miss Alisa has recovered from her illness, go back


    quickly! Ann begins to get busy.


    Alisa stares at Davis''s eyes and feels something different in her heart.


    He has refused to look up and face her since the moment hees in.


    He seems to be busy, but in fact he doesn''t help anything.


    "Davis, are you hiding something from me?" Alisa asks carefully.


    Davis nces at her, "What do you think is hiding from you?"


    "Well, maybe it is my condition. Did you juste out to the treating doctor''s office?"


    "Yes, there is something hiding from you. The doctor said that you are a sloppy woman. You may get


    schizophrenia if you go on like this."


    "Hey!" Alisa bursts intoughter.


    "You''re lying to me, Davis, you tell me the truth, is there something wrong with the baby?"


    "No, don''t think about it anymore. I''ll be tossed by you."


    Davis picks up his cell phone and goes out after he says that.


    His heart seems to fall into a bottomless abyss whileing out of Dr. Paul''s office, where there is no


    finger in the dark.


    It''s as cold as hell. He waits seven days and seven nights. It''s such a result.


    Destiny, why do you do this to him?


    When he was young, God took away his sister in one of the cruelest ways.


    Now, he tortures his lover in a more cruel way.


    Is he destined to sink in hell all his life?


    Davis seems to be walking in a dim world.


    His nervous tension will be slightly rxed only in the face of her smile like flower.


    But he does not have the courage to tell her such cruel results,, he thought, maybe only he can bear it


    alone. No, he can''t give up. He must find out the man behind it.


    Who the hell is, fucking against Davis?


    "Go to find out who is close to Alisa the most in this month."


    Davis''s voice is freezing cold.


    "Master Davis, what''s wrong with her?" Jordan receives such an order suddenly and feels almost


    confused.


    "She''s been poisoned. You hurry to find suspicious clues, the sooner the better."


    "Yes, I''ll check it right away."


    Davis breathes deeply while hanging up. However, he cannot feel the presence of oxygen no matter


    how hard he tries to breath.


    Davis stays by Alisa''s side and takes good care of her during the long fligh,.


    However, Alisa can still clearly perceive that Davis seems to have changed.


    It is obviously different from before although she doesn¡¯t know what had changed.


    Fortunately, Alisa''s mood gradually bes happier than before after returning home.


    It''s much better to be in the sun every day and breathe fresh air, she feels better than in other


    countries.


    Alisa can''t understand the reason why so many people rush to immigrate to America. What''s good


    about America? Even the air is not asfortable as breathing at home.


    "Ann, where''s Davis?"


    "Oh, he is busy going to thepany. He has been apanying you abroad for a long time. Susan


    is in a hurry. I heard that there are many things to deal with."


    Alisa nods. She touches her belly. It''s been four months, and it''s a little mellow.


    She just takes a color ultrasound. She can vaguely see the outline of the baby, and sighs in her heart,


    how incredible it is! It''s not as bid as a walnut. It''s her child.


    "Ann, I think he seems to have changed a lot."


    "Is that right? What does he changed?"Ann is walking with Alisa and chatting.


    "Well, he bes silent, seldom speaks, and his temper is getting worse."


    He fires a maid for no reason when he enters the door yesterday, because the maidughs too loudly.


    "Ha ha, yes, maybe it''s because you are ill. He''s upset. But don''t worry about him. He''ll get used to it


    "Well, I hope so!" Alisa replies faintly, looking up at the sea in the distance.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Time has pointed to 12 o''clock at night. Alisa is lying in the quilt staring at the ceiling.


    There are pinholes in her two little hands because she ie hanging from a bottle these days. Alisa rubs


    the back of her hand. She can''t sleep.


    Today is the second day after returning home. Davises backte at night.


    She can''t sleep. She can''t exin why she is always upset.


    She gets up and calls the inside line after thinking about it. "Ann, is Davis back?"


    "No, you go to bed first, Miss Alisa! However, he called back in the afternoon and said that he would


    she is pregnant, and she will be confused at all, so she tells a lie tofort her.


    "Oh, yes!" Alisa hangs up the phone, not only does not feel safe, but she is even more irritated. Why


    did he call Ann and not call back to tell her?


    Is it so hard to make a phone call?


    Alisa doesn''t know why she thinks of Jerry suddenly.


    Davis sits on the sofa in the presidential suite of a hotel at this time, staring at the door with ck eyes.


    The door opens and a small figurees in behind Jordan.


    "Davis, you miss me finally!"


    Jerry dresses up for half an hour deliberately after receiving Davis''s call so that she iste. Davis has a


    bottle of red wine in his hand, so he takes a mouthful into his mouth, and then puts it heavily on the


    table.


    "Bang..." Jerry is scared with her big eyes staring at him innocently.


    "Davis, what''s the matter with you? Why you drink so much? Are you bored?"


    Davis turns over suddenly, presses Jerry under him, grabs her by the neck with his big hand, and


    stares at her with his angry eyes.


    "Did you do it?"


    Jerry is shocked. "Davis, what are you doing? What are you crazy about? You make me painful!"


    "Did you poison Alisa? No one else except you, you''d better make it clear to me, otherwise, I won''t let


    you have a good time."


    Jerry picks up her eyebrows and her expression is calm. "Davis, I don''t know what you''re talking about.


    What''s the poison? Why do I poison her?"


    Davis pushes her hard, he is so angry that it looks like a fire is in his eyes.


    "I tell you, you''d better not let me know it was you who poisoned her, or you will die miserably."


    Jerry dresses up and sits up with a little disappointed.


    "Do you like Alisa so much? What''s good about her?"


    Davis says coldly, "What is good about her has nothing to do with you."


    Jerry stands up and looks at him coldly, "I''ll see that how long you can be together with her?"


    Davis stares at her sharply."You''ll disappear atst, or I''ll kill you someday."


    Jerry shrugs. "Davis, you know I love you. You don''t like me, but you can''t deny me the right to love


    you."


    "Jordan, take her out!"


    Davis closes his eyes painfully. Jerry''s distressed eyes fall on him. She feels no less pain than he does.


    She feels even worse watching him haggard and sad for another woman.


    Alisa lies on the bed ying with her cell phone in her hand.


    This mobile phone is just bought by Davis and justunches in South Korea. It''s said that it''s not


    avable in China yet. The silver pink body is very cute. There''s also a little angel doll with gold, jade,


    red and chalcedony strung on it. The Angel Doll is very delicate and has small wings that can move.


    She points to the number keys on the screen. Davis''s mobile number is easy to remember, except for


    the 1 in front and a series of 8 words in the back.


    She dials, then presses it, dials again, and presses it again, she is afraid that he willugh at her.


    She throws away the cell phone and puts her head in the quilt, lies down for a while, crawls out again,


    and grabs the cell phone.


    She turns out the small game in her mobile phone to y this time.


    She can''t y anymore after ying for a while. She dials Davis''s mobile number directly and


    decisively.


    "Hello..." Davis''s voice is very deep on the phone, and there is some confusion.


    "Davis, where are you?" Alisa asks.


    "Oh, I''ll go backter. Go to bed first!"


    Davis says, and he cuts off the phone after a moment of silence.


    Alisa takes her mobile phone and hears the busy beep sounding from it. She feels very lost


    suddenly.


    She holds the mobile phone in her hand tightly, and does not know why tears trickles down.


    A feeling of paines from some part of the body suddenly.


    Alisa takes a deep breath and adjusts her breathing.


    However, no matter how she adjusts, the pain still spreads like the sea water and swallows her whole


    person slowly.


    "I feel terrible."


    Alisa groans low, cold sweat dripping down her forehead.


    Her consciousness is upied by the pain gradually. She reaches for what she wants to hold, but only


    the sheets are in her hands.


    She curls up in pain like a lonely beast.


    She sobs, "Davis, where are you? I''m so ufortable, so ufortable!"


    The bed sheet crumples into a ball in her fist heart gradually. She grabs the cell phone randomly, and


    doesn''t know what she is pressed. A disorderly sound sounds.


    Alisa rolls to the ground.

 Chapter 226 Endless love and endless pain

    Chapter 226 Endless love and endless pain


    She can''t see her fingers in the dark night. The moonlightes into the room quietly from the open


    window, and covers the room with a hazy glow. Everything is as beautiful as a dream.


    Alisa lies powerless on the carpet, her water eyes staring at the moonlight.


    The sharp pain almost tore her apart a minute ago.


    She thinks she is going to die.


    However, she does not die. Shees back to life after the pain.


    Sweat is sweating her hair, and sweating all the clothes on her body, the clothes all sticking to her


    coldly.


    She doesn''t want to move. She has no strength. The pain consumes all the strength in her body.


    She is more like a fish lying in the desert at this time breathing unconsciously.


    All of a sudden, there is a slight opening of the door, the pink wallmp is on, and footstepse in.


    "Alisa, how are you lying on the ground?"


    Davis cries anxiously with a strong smell of wine. "Ann¡­ Ann..."


    In fact, Ann is not omnipotent, but he shouts to ease the panic and worry in his heart.


    Alisa is carried to bed. Davis touches her forehead anxiously, and changes her pajamas immediately.


    "How are you?"


    Ann runs upstairs, the whole vi seems toe alive at this moment, and the world is from the dead


    to noisy.


    "I''m fine. You''re noisy." Alisa reaches out and pushes Davis away. There is a clear resistance in her


    eyes.


    Davis grabs her hand. After thinking about it he looks back at Ann and says, "You go down first!"


    "Is Miss Alisa OK?" Ann sees Alisa''s face is pale, and the whole body seems to have juste out of


    the water.


    "I''m ok, Ann. I just had a nightmare and fell to the ground."


    Alisa sits up carefully, leans on the pillow, covers her face, gets out of bed slowly, and walks to the


    bathroom.


    Is it just a dream? Is the sharp pain really a dream? Alisa is a little confused.


    The light makes her unable to separate reality from dream.


    "Miss Alisa, I''ll help you." Annes up.


    "I''m really OK. Go out, you are noisy here."


    Alisa''s tone is very weak. She pushes Ann aside gently, walks into the bathroom, turns on the water


    heater, and then sits in the bathtub. Her sweat seems to run out, and her whole body is sticky so that


    she is very ufortable. She wants to take a bath.


    Davis opens the bathroom door from the outside andes in.


    "Why don''t you take off your pajamas to take a bath."


    Hot water is sprayed on the pajamas. The wet pajamas outline the outline of her body, especially the


    obvious bulge on her chest, which makes Davis feel excited suddenly.


    He doesn''t take off his suit either, throws away his shoes and rushes in.


    Hot water gushes out of the shower. He holds her to the edge of the bathtub and lets her lean on the


    edge.


    He kisses her on the lips intensely, almost eager madly.


    He seems to have forgotten Dr. Paul''s warning. He wants to make sex with her, he wants to rub her


    into his body and not let her go anymore.


    Alisa resists and pushes him gently, "No, no, Davis, don''t touch me."


    The drops of water run down his handsome cheeks, his lips, hot and damp, from her earrings all the


    way to the front of her breast.


    Alisa has no energy at all. She doesn''t say anything.


    Only allows him holding her slender waist and squeezing into her body with his penis.


    The water drenches the clothes on the two people.


    Alisa is almost paralyzed and carries out by Davis half an hourter.


    He wears nothing, wrapping the key part in a bath towel and carrying her out of the bathroom.


    He dries the water drops on her hair tip carefully after putting her on the bed, and then blows her hair


    with a hairdryer.


    Her hair is thick, long and soft like a good ck silk.


    He blows very seriously and meticulously like a good work of art.


    Alisa closes her eyes slightly.


    Davis is silent without saying a word. He is hoarse. He doesn''t know what to say to her.


    He wants to ask some questions, but the results may make him copse.


    His hands are shaking.


    "Davis, am I suffering from a terrible disease?"


    He blows her hair and helps her lie down. Alisa''s eyes stare at the ceiling, and she asks clearly.


    Davis shivers and looks away. "What do you want to say?"


    The sound is so dumb that it seems to be worn by sand, which makes people feel distressed.


    "Just now I dreamt that I was in pain..."Alisa pauses to say, her little hand grabs the sheet again, and


    she hopes so much that he will be by her side.


    "Is it very painful? Is it just a dream?"


    "Well, I don''t know. I thought I was going to die. Will the pregnant people hurt so much? "Alisa asks.


    "Well, maybe! Don''t think too much!"Davis stands up after covering her up, and walks to the sofa.


    "I''ll sleep on the sofa tonight!" He sits down and turns off the light.


    He doesn''t want to sleep. In fact, he doesn''t feel tired at all. He doesn''t want to lie by her side and


    hinders her sleep.


    So he nests to the sofa simply. Only the pale moonlight is shiniing through the window in the dark.


    Alisa closes her eyes. Her eyes are like rubbing sand, so sour and painful.


    The scene of crazy passion just now is shown in her mind again. She thinks he will hold her to sleep.


    Unexpectedly, he will rather sleep on the sofa than with her.


    Is there really something happened between them?


    The night passes finally. Alisa gets up with headache. She sits up and looks at the sofa. There is no


    figure on the sofa. She remembered vaguely that he seems to cover her once at night.


    The sun is a bit dazzling whileing in through the window.


    There is a crystal ashtray in the tea table on the ss, which is filled with cigarette ends. Some of them


    will be extinguished when they are half smoked.


    Alisa gets up and takes out a short skirt from the wardrobe. It slips off just when she puts it on.


    She is shocked that she loses so much!


    It''s not supposed to be! People who are pregnant with babies should have bigger waistlines, but she


    has lost weight!


    "Ann, Ann¡­" Alisa exims, and Ann hurries in from outside.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Alisa?" Ann looks flustered and thinks something terrible has happened.


    "Do you think I''m thin?"


    "Yes, Miss Alisa, you''ve been in aa for seven days. You can only rely on injection to maintain your


    health. You must eat more now to prevent you from losing weight anymore!"


    "Oh, yes!" Alisa chooses a loose peacock tail dress.


    "Master Davis told me before he went to thepany that you would not go to thepany these


    days, and you would like to have a rest at home!"


    "I don''t want to stay at home. I''m very depressed. I''ll go to thepany to have a look. There is


    another customer these days. Oh, no, it''s time. Damn it, look at my memory!"


    Alisa puts on her clothes in a hurry. She eats more when shees out for breakfast.


    Alisa thinks it strange that the pain came so violentlyst night and went very sharply.


    Neither harms her body nor leaves any traces.


    Maybe it''s really a dream!


    Some employees see Alisaing back and gather around to greet her after she enters thepany.


    "Miss Alisa, I heard that you are ill. How are you?"


    "Miss Alisa, why not take a few more days off?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Miss Alisa, you look much slimmer!"


    Alisa feels warm in her heart facing with the enthusiasm of her colleagues. "I will be fine you all go to


    work!"


    She smiles at Alisa and says when Jerry finallyes out. "Wee back."


    Alisa gives her a sharp look. "Do you really wee me?"


    "Of course, you see, when you''re away, I''ll take care of thepany for you. Is that my credit?"


    Alisa walks up to the office upstairs with a cold face.


    "Follow me!"


    Jerryfollows Alisa slowly and walks into the office with an imperceptible smile on the corner of her


    mouth.


    Alisa puts her bag on the office and stares at Jerry.


    "Were you with Davisst night?"


    Jerry clenches her lips slightly. "Well, did he tell you too?"


    Alisa throws a shiny silver thing in front of Jerry and it falls to the ground.


    It is a small earring. Jerry stops to pick it up and holds it in her hand.


    Her eyes stars at it, "Oh, I look for it everywherest night, so you picked it up, thank you!"


    Alisa sneers, "Well, since you put the earrings in Davis''s suit pocket, you just want me to know. OK, I


    know now. If you have anything else, just say it!"


    Jerry sits down on the sofa with her long legs folded, and she giggles suddenly.


    "Are you angry? It''s just a night of making sex. Do you have to be so serious? Anyway, if it''s not me, it


    maybe another woman."


    Alisa sneers instead of being irritated by her, "Making sex for a night? Do you think I can believe it?"


    "Oh? Believe it or not, we did it."


    Alisa knows thatst night she suspected that Davis has another woman outside, but when he came


    back, they were almost crazy making sex in the bathroom, which shows that clearly he didn''t make sex


    with any woman outside.


    She still knows her own man very well.


    "Jerry, you are fired. Go to the personnel department to get paid and leave!"Alisa says coldly.


    "Alisa, do you know that you are working in anger.? As soon as you are selfish, you will vent your


    emotion on your work. As a boss, it is not good for yourpany."


    Alisa does not listen to her wordy words, unplugs the phone directly, "Security,e and send Jerry


    out."


    Jerry stands up. "I''ll go, I''ll go, and you''ll regret it."


    Alisa hangs up and looks at her coldly.


    Maybe Jerry''s talent can have an effect on herpany, but she doesn''t want her life to be unhappy,


    and she won''t leave a dangerous person by her side.


    She thinks Jerry will work in peace originally. Unexpectedly, she takes the initiative to seduce Davis,


    causing conflicts between them. Therefore, she cannot stay her any longer.


    The security guard appears at the door of the office. Jerry is reluctant to go out and smiles at Alisa,


    "Alisa, you wille and ask me to stay one day."


    Alisa motions for the security to take her out.

 Chapter 227 They will get together until death

    Chapter 227 They will get together until death


    Silence soon returns to the office, and Alisa opens a stack of papers on her desk.


    She flips a few pages at will. All the words are jumping in front of her eyes. She feels flustered and


    shorts of breath suddenly.


    She drinks a cup of boiled water, closes her eyes and calms herself down.


    Alisa, Alisa, how can she be upset by an employee? Does she really care about Davis so much now?


    Alisa calms down after a long time. She picks up the phone and dials Sam''s cell phone.


    "Sam¡­"


    She wants to find someone to talk with when she is upset. She wants to tell Sam about her terror and


    spection.


    Such a shout passes, but therees a light cough.


    "Well... It''s me, Vivian, Well, Sam is in the bathroom. You can tell me if you have anything to tell him, I''ll


    tell him for youter."


    "Oh, it''s OK. I just want to ask if his injury is cured!"


    "Well, he is fine, by the way, Alisa, we''ll have a wedding the day after tomorrow. Then I''ll send someone


    to send the post to you. You and Davis wille for our wedding party."


    Vivian''s voice rings on the phone with excitement and disy.


    Alisa holds the receiver and finds her voice very distant.


    She hangs up powerlessly for a long time.


    Is he getting married? She should bless him!


    Davises in when Alisa is about to go out for dinner at noon.


    All the women in the office are petrified when he appears in thepany.


    It turns out that Miss Alisa''s man is so aggressive.


    Alisa coughs a little, and the girls leave one after another with a look of pity and envy.


    Alisa says with a smile, "President Davis, how can you have time to visit mypany?"


    Davis takes Alisa''s hand and walks to the gate with a handsome face. "Didn''t I tell you not toe to


    thepany?"


    "Why can''t Ie here? I''m fine! "Alisa looks up and asks.


    "I¡­" Davis takes a deep breath and calms down his anger.


    He must learn to tolerate in front of this little woman. Alisa is his nemesis. He must changes himself for


    her.


    "I heard you hid Jerry here!" Davis is very serious and very rude.


    "Oh, did youe in a hurry just for her?"


    "I''m for you. I have warned you. She''s not a good person. You can''t leave her by your side."


    Alisa stares at him and says with a smile, "Yes, she is not a good person. Can you exin to me what


    you did togetherst night?"


    Davis''s face darkens and he is very nervous. "What did she tell you?"


    "There is a night of making sex!"


    "Shit, this woman.I have to kill her next time I see her."Davis is so angry. She dares to say that they are


    making love all night. He never touches her.


    "What are you so excited about? I didn''t believe her. "Alisaughs.


    Davis is relieved. "You did a smart thing finally. How is she now?"


    "She is fired by me today."


    Alisa frowns and ys with Davis'' tie in her hand.


    "Do youe to ourpany specially to find her?"


    "No, Ie to apany you." Davis puts his arm around her waist and takes her to his car.


    In fact, he reallyes to find Jerry, always thinking about what the woman will do.


    Fortunately she leaves, or he will have to clean her up now.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "I''m hungry."


    "Well, take you to dinner!"


    "Aren''t you busy today?"


    "I need to spend time with you no matter how busy I am." Davis turns back, staring at her with a gaze.


    She says with a happy and indifferent smile on her little face.


    "By the way, Sam is going to marry Vivian the day after tomorrow."Alisa doesn''t know why she says


    that.


    Davis strokes the steering wheel. He is silent, as if he is distracted, he returns to his mind after a long


    time.


    "Are you going to see the ceremony?"


    "Well, I want to go" Alisa wants to say that she is going to send the blessing by herself.


    "Well, I''ll go with you!" Davis agrees unexpectedly.


    Alisa is very happy. She stands up, turns her face, and kisses Davis on his side.


    Davis stops the car simply, hugs her, holds her back in his hand, and deepens the kiss.


    Davis orders arge table of food in the restaurant.


    Alisa feels a lot better soon.


    "Did you feel painfulst night?" Davis makes her a bowl of soup and asks casually.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Alia nods, and then shakes her head quickly. "It''s not very painful."


    Davis takes a deep breath. He doesn''t eat, but pours himself a ss of wine and sips it.


    His mind is a bit messy, he has no clue so far.


    He is very clear that her painst night maybe just a beginning, next, there will be more terrible pain


    waiting for her, devouring her life slowly until the end of everything.


    Alisa tastes carefully every dish with a sweet smile on her face.


    "You ordered too much. We can''t finish eating it."


    Davis always wastes food like this, even if two people eat, he also orders a full table foods.


    Davis says with a smile. "Are you saving money for me now?"


    "You are wasting food resources!"


    "Alisa, you can be the ambassador of love."


    "No, I cannot. Pack them up and bring them to Ann!"


    They doesn''t finish many dishes. It is too regrettable to throw out the dishes, it is better to take them


    back.


    "You can do whatever you like. I''m free in the afternoon. I''ll take you where you want to y!"


    "Well, I''m going to buy baby clothes. You''ll apany me!" When Alisa thinks of the babying out,


    her heart is full of happiness.


    Davis frowns slightly. "There are more than five months left. It''s too early to buy now."


    He reaches out and holds Alisa to his leg. He lowers his head and kisses her pale lips. Her unique


    fragrance makes him not tired.


    It takes a long time for him to release his lips. Alisa gasps for breath. It seems like he has never kissed


    a woman in his eight lives.


    He kisses her whenever he has a chance.


    "It''s not early. I can''t wait to see the baby''s clothes now. Hey, hey, I want to enjoy being a mommy. Take


    me to see those lovely clothes!"


    Davis seems to be torn by something in his heart, and he replies hoarsely, "OK!"


    There is the door of the baby store.


    Alisa drags Davis in. Davis refuses to go in because he doesn''t know much about children''s things. He


    waits for her at the door.


    Alisa is not reluctant either. She pushes the pram in and looks back.


    Davis is standing at the door smoking. The whole man is gloomy looks like a pool of stagnant water.


    Alisa approaches a saleswoman and whispers something in her ear. The saleswoman nods and walks


    out with smile.


    A saleswomanes out before Davis smokes a cigarette.


    "Sir, your wife is shopping in it. She is a little ufortable. Please..."


    Davis runs straight in before thest two words are finished.


    Alisa is standing by watching Davis is looking so nervous, and a sense of happiness rises in her heart.


    Davises in and sees Alisa holding the shopping cart, chuckling and knowing that he had been


    cheated, but still walks over with great concern, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Here..." Alisa points to her lower abdomen. She says seriously, "The baby says that your daddy


    doesn''t care about him and doesn''t know how to buy things for him."


    There is a trace of invisible pain in Davis''s eyes. He slightly raises his lips and reaches for Alisa''s slim


    waist.


    "You little girl, you have so many tricks. I''ll apany your all the time."


    Alisa takes a pink baby hat,pares it on her palm, and then raises it in front of Davis.


    "Do you think the baby looks good in pink or blue?"


    Davis stares at the hat darkly with something invisible broken in his heart.


    "What ever! what''s the difference?"


    Alisa is not happy. She reaches out and picks up a pair of small leather boots with soft soles. They are


    embroidered with cute tigers. They are national style and look like very happy.


    "Do you think this little tiger is cute or this little pig is cute? Well, it should be October when my baby is


    born. Today is the year of the snake. My baby belongs to the snake. Gee, there are no boots of the


    snake Zodiac."


    Alisa''s happy and warm smile reflects in Davis''s eyes, his dark eyes are gloomy without any waves.


    "Davis, Davis, why are you wandering again? Would you please be more serious?"


    Davis turns around and asks, "What color do you pick?"Didn''t you decide?"


    "Davis, I didn''t ask you toe here and be a spectator. Would you at least be a little bit serious? Give


    me some constructive suggestions! Alisa cries angrily.


    She really doesn''t know how this man to be a father in the future. He has no feeling at all.


    "The baby is not born, how can I know what color he likes? Besides, who knows that¡­"


    Davis''s wordse to an abrupt end here. He wants to say, who knows that if the child can still be


    born? Why did he say that? Davis crumples his temples painfully, but fortunately he stops.


    Is it possible for the child to survive if even the mother can''t survive? Even if they survive, they should


    be deformed.


    He doesn''t dare to think about it and doesn''t want to think about it!


    He is tormented by this kind of thought these days and nights, he has no result.


    "Who knows what?" Alisa bites her lower lip and looks at him in surprise.


    She doesn''t understand. She just asks him to apany her to see the baby''s clothes. Does he need


    to use such a decontamination attitude to fight her? This child is not just her own!


    The voice is so loud that all the expectant mothers look up and look at them strangely.


    Davis''s Adam''s apple wriggles, and his fists slowly loosen.


    "Who knows that if it''s a boy or a girl, Alisa, you may not be too anxious!"


    "Davis, you don''t like this kid at all, do you?" Alisa is in a hurry.


    "Alisa, you''re so unreasonable. I''m toozy to waste it with you."


    Davis turns around and strides out. Alisa falls in tears.

 Chapter 228 I swear that I really love you

    Chapter 228 I swear that I really love you


    Davis takes a few steps, stops and looks back at Alisa.


    Alisa is looking at him wrongly, her face is crying and she is alsoining.


    Davis sighs deeply and strides back.


    He wipes her tears with his big hands. "Alisa, look at what you look like, you are going to be a mother,


    and you are still crying in the public. You are not afraid of making jokes."


    What''s wrong with me? Can''t I cry when I am about to be a mother? What kind of robber logic is?


    "Okay, I won''t go. Will I go with you?"


    Davis''s tone softens. His gentle and submissive appearance is rare.


    Alisa epts it as soon as she sees that Davis is willing to apany her, and she smiles


    immediately.


    "Oh, this youngdy is very lucky. Your husband is very kind to you!"


    A woman, who is shopping for baby products with a big stomach, begins to praise Davis on the other


    side. She thinks Davis is Alisa''s husband.


    Alisa nces at Davis quietly, and Davis'' ck eyes stare at her silently.


    "Ha ha, we haven''t got married yet!" Alisa is a little embarrassed.


    "Oh, there is no banquet yet! It doesn''t matter. Nowadays, it''s popr to get on board first and then buy


    tickets. I just registered with my husband. However, he is not as considerate as your husband. He has


    the patience to apany you to buy baby things."


    Alisa looks back at Davis. He looks proud and proud. He seems to say in his eyes. See, I''m still a


    model husband!


    "How many months have you been pregnant?" The expectant mother continues to ask. "I... Four


    months!"


    Alisa looks at the belly of the expectant mother, which is like a balloon. She is very envied in her heart.


    "Ha ha, that time is still short. It''s estimated that it will take six or seven months to see it. Look at me.


    I''ve been eight months. the baby will be born more than one month."


    The more the expectant mother says, the higher her belly is, the more proud she is of being a mother.


    "It''s nice to be so big. You''ll see the baby soon!"


    Alisa smiles and asks curiously, "May I touch your stomach?"


    The expectant mother takes Alisa''s hand and presses it on her belly with a happy face. "Of course, you


    touch here. Look, this little guy is kicking me. Oh, baby, say hello to aunt."


    Alisa''s palm touches her belly, and sure enough, she feels a little movement on it.


    There is a strange feeling in her heart. She turns around and looks at Davis. "Davis, the baby will


    move. Would you like to touch it?"


    Davis sweats heavily. He is a man. How can he touch someone''s belly? Besides, that woman is so


    ugly.


    "Well, I''ll go over there and have a look at diapers."Davis pushes the shopping cart and runs away.


    After nagging about her baby, the expectant mother suddenly lowers her eyes again, looks at Davis''s


    back, and whispers to Alisa, "I tell you, you have to pay close attention to your husband!"


    Alisa looks at her in a daze. "Why?"


    "Ah, now men can''t keep loneliness, especially when our women are pregnant, some men can''t stand


    loneliness and go out to make love with other woman. Your husband is so handsome. Even if he


    doesn''t provoke others, women will stick to him. Like my husband, I caught him for a while, and even


    brought the woman to my house, and I blocked them in my bed..."The expectant mother speaks as if it


    has not happened to her.


    Alisa frowns.


    "Ah, you haven''t got married yet. I think you''ve got the card quickly. So he can regretter!"


    Alisa chuckles politely and says facing the warm prompt from the expectant mother. "I''m going first!"


    "Ah, you girl, you are too young. You must suffer in the future." The mother to be is still nagging.


    Alisa runs away in a panic.


    Do men really cheat?


    Alisa leans back against the shelf, dazed and breathes slowly.


    "What''s the matter?" She doesn''t know when Davis turns to her. The shopping cart is full of useful and


    useless things. They are all crammed in. It seems that Davis just go to choose things.


    "Davis¡­" Alisa reaches out her small hand, holds Davis''s firm chin, and looks at him with clear eyes.


    "If one day I can''t satisfy you, will you go out to find a woman to make sex?"


    Davis is stunned and chuckles. His eyes show a touch of thoughtfulness. He reaches for Alisa''s chin.


    "Do you brainwash by that woman?"


    Alisa pulls Davis''s hand. "Answer me, I''m serious."


    Davis lowers his head, reaches up to Alisa''s ear, and says vaguely, "A sword is only equipped with a


    scabbard ... not to mention that your scabbard is such an ecstasy, let me ... hey, hey ... after going in, I


    will not think about others again."


    Alisa''s little face flushed.


    How can he use such an explicit metaphor? She is going to die! She would like to find a hole to drill in!


    "Well..." Davis raises his head and touches his chin. "Are you teasing me?"


    Alisa looks down and sees that under Davis''s crotch, where is blocked by the shopping cart, a tent has


    been propped up.


    "Oh!" Alisa punches him. "You are a rogue!"


    "Go home!" Davis picks up Alisa, puts her on the shopping cart, and pushes out together.


    This intimate love envies the mothers to be in a store.


    Sam''s wedding is in the next day.


    She doesn''t know why Sam doesn''t call to invite her, but only sends a wedding note.


    Davis doesn''t want to go, but Alisa insists on going, so he has to apany her.


    Alisa is standing in front of the dressing mirror. She''s changing clothes. She finds new styles and tries


    to change them again from time to time.


    She chooses a long ck dress finally. Davis frowns immediately after she is wearing it.


    "No, it''s too exposed. Your arms are exposed. Alisa, you''re trying to seduce the guests!"


    Davis jokes.


    This man is really stingy to the extreme when she is just showing a little arm out.


    Alisa has changed several pieces, only this one is the most suitable. After all, it''s a wedding ceremony,


    and it can''t be dressed too casually.


    They are afraid to steal the bride''s attention if they are too beautiful.


    Alisa just takes a white cape and puts it on, "Do you think this is OK?"


    Davis nces at her, jumps up and presses Alisa against the wall, then kisses her lips.


    This woman is the most beautiful woman no matter what she wears.


    The ck lines her white porcin skin, and the whole person looks as pleasant as Snow White.


    The perfect skirt design sets off her figure to be very stylish and elegant.


    The white shawl is embellished just right, adding aestheticism.


    Davis''s breath froze as he watches, then kisses impulsively.


    "Hey, no, you rascal, the lipstick I just put on."


    Davis still kisses her rudely in spite of Alisa''s push and resistance, lifts his hand into her skirt and


    caresses her recklessly.


    The gasping sound rushes to Alisa''s eardrum, and her body softens gradually. She holds on to the wall


    like a boat in a storm, and is lifted up by him.


    "No, Davis, we have no time. There''s half an hour left. Uh¡­The wedding is about to begin¡­Ah!


    The chatter in Alisa''s mouth turns into a broken groan slowly. Davis is hot all over, and doesn''t take off


    his clothes, so he presses Alisa on the wall.


    The skirt is raised high and then his penis rushes in her.


    Alisa lies on the wall with both hands, holding on to the wall with strength. He grabs her tiny waist with


    both hands, which has a rhythmic impact.


    "Baby, you are so sexy, I can''t help it."


    Davis buries his chin in her snow-white soft back neck, greedily smelling the fragrance from her hair.


    His thick breath, hot breath, pours into her back neck. She begins to groan when the feelinges.


    This woman can stir up his strong desire, as long as standing in front of him, no matter what posture


    she keeps.


    He is totally like a demon, unable to extricate himself and indulge uncontrobly.


    Alisa is relieved half an hourter.


    The little face flushed with traces of making love, and the skirt is crumpled.


    Davis is content, with his hands on the bed, and looks at his work with evil smile.


    "Hey, you''ve made my skirt dirty. What should I do?"


    Alisa has to take a shower again and changes her skirt again. s, it is hard to find the right one.


    "Don''t go there!" Davis touches his chin, and he doesn''t bother to go to that damn wedding.


    "No, Sam will be disappointed if she doesn''t go."


    Why does he hate to hear the name of Sam? He has a headache as soon as he hears this name, and


    his face goes down immediately.


    Well, he forbear it!


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    He must tolerate everything in order to see her happy.


    Alisa has reced a sky blue dress with a little fresh one, which makes her look lovely.


    It''s not like a mother with a baby at all. She is not big originally.


    "Do I look good in this dress or that dress just now?" Alisa asks Davis with apricot eyes shining with a


    small face.


    Davis looks at her carefully. He smiles after a long time. "It''s better if you don''t wear it!"


    Alisa flushed.


    "Nonsense, don''t talk to you anymore, just this one!"


    Alisabs her hair and watches Davis still lying in bed.


    "Don''t you change your clothes?"


    "Well, I''ll take you to the door, and then I''ll wait for you outside" Davis makes the biggest concession.


    If it''s true that if watch Sam face to face, he may be tempted to hit him.


    "Well, OK, I won''t embarrass you. You''ll wait for me outside!"


    It''s a great honor for Davis to agree to go to Sam''s wedding. She doesn''t want to force Davis to avoid


    any more trouble.


    It is originally a festive wedding banquet. Alisa never dreams that such an ident would happen.

 Chapter 229 Ill kill you if you touch her

    Chapter 229 I''ll kill you if you touch her


    Sam''s family and Vivian''s family are also famous families in S City, so Sam and Vivian''s wedding


    banquet is very solemnly.


    Comparatively speaking, thest wedding of Sam and Alisa is quite low-key.


    Alisa looks at the red air cushion banner standing at the front door of the hotel, which says


    congrattions to Mr. Sam and Miss Vivian for a hundred years. The colorful balloons decorate the


    front of the hotel.


    Alisa''s mindes up with her unfinished wedding banquet with Sam looking at this scene, and she


    feels a bitter feeling in her heart.


    "What the hell? If you don''t want to go in now, I''ll take you away now. "Davis looks at her strangely.


    Alisa smiles softly. "You can wait for me outside!"


    Davis looks at the diamond watch on his wrist. "Half an hour, no more than a minute, or I''ll break in."


    Alisa smiles and pokes his shoulder with her finger. "I see. It''s awkward. I''ll see youter."


    Davis put his hands in his crotch. He looks up and sees a figure standing in front of the window on the


    second floor. He frowns displeased.


    Alisa puts her skirt up the steps and walks towards the center of the wedding banquet slowly.


    "Oh. Alisa, what a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Jerry''s figure appears in Alisa''s sight.


    She is wearing a low cut pink evening dress, her figure is sexy at a nce, her hair turns into a flower


    bud shape, and she towers high, missing the pure image of the pastpletely.


    She stands in front of Alisa holding a shiny silver handbag.


    Alisa is stunned. "Are you following me?"


    "It is curious, why should I follow you? I''m just a good friend to the hostess of the wedding. Can she be


    your good friend?"


    Alisa chuckles. "I see. Excuse me."


    Jerry lowers her voice suddenly, andughs, "Aren''t youing for the master? Well, why didn''t Davis


    apany you?"


    Alisa doesn''t really like Jerry at the moment. "Get out of the way!"


    Jerry sighs, "Alisa, I''ll tell you, you''re going to lose."


    She shows a strange smile to her when she finish saying, and then leaves.


    Alisa stares at her with gloomy eyes.


    "Alisa¡­"


    Therees another familiar voice sounds, Alisa turns around, and Naylor''s figure appears in her


    sight.


    Alisa is shocked, she chuckles suddenly, "I didn''t expect that you still have the face to attend Sam''s


    wedding."


    Naylor doesn''t expect Alisa tough at him in person.


    "I didn''te to the wedding. I came for you. I''ve been to Davis''s several times and I haven''t met you,


    so I''ll try my luck here and see if you''re here."


    Alisa sneers. "You look lucky! Obviously, I have nothing to say to you."


    "Alisa, can you stop it? It used to be dad''s fault. Dad shouldn''t do that to you. Dad knows it''s wrong.


    Would you please forgive me?" Naylor''s tone is almost subdued.


    "Naylor¡­" Alisa''s voice bes sharp. "Naylor, you''re not my dad!"


    "Alisa, don''t say that. Although you may not be my daughter, my love for you has never been


    adulterated. Since you were born, I care about you like that." Naylor is pathetic.


    "Enough! Naylor, I have nothing to do with you, you don''t have to be pitiful in front of me. I don''t


    recognize you. I will never..." Alisa''s voice bes sharp. She never thinks that she will be so mean.


    She feels surprised when she says that.


    Naylor stops his words and turns away in disappointment.


    The decadent background is deeply reflected in Alisa''s heart like a brand.


    This life is thest memory from then on.


    Alisa''s tears also flow uncontrobly watching Naylor go further and further. She holds her hands


    tightly, bites her lower lip tightly, and restrains the tears she wants to shed.


    Why does she hate him so much?


    Is it because of her mother''s death or her father''s love that she was missing when she was young?


    Alisa is still in a daze until Naylor''s figure disappears at the entrance of the hotel.


    It takes a long time for Alisa to feel strange. Someone is around her and whispers.


    She regains her mind, wipes her tears quietly, takes a deep breath, calms herself down, and goes on


    inside.


    Her figure appears in Sam''s sight among all the guests.


    Sam is a little shocked, Alisa. How can she be here? He didn''t invite her!


    He looks around at Vivian in amazement. "Did you invite her?"


    Vivian smiles and says. "Yeah, why don''t you want her blessing? She is your sister."


    Sam''s gentle face shows a trace of boredom. He lets go of his arm. He lets go of Vivian and strides


    towards Alisa.


    Alisa is wearing a sky blue dress. The whole person is as refreshing as the flowers in spring.


    She is charming and funny. Her action is the focus of attention.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Alisa, why are you here?"


    Unconsciously, the two people havee to the opposite side.


    Sam''s hand retracts slowly after reaching for her.


    It seems that he is the bridegroom and she is the bride.


    They hardly became forever husband and wife.


    However, fate is such a trick, so that when you are so far from happiness that 0.1 ml, you will take them


    all away.


    Her smile is bright as flowers, her eyes are clear and gentle, she is still there, he is still there, just can''t


    go back!


    "I wish you a happy new marriage, Sam, and get together with Vivian forever."


    Alisa smiles and takes out her carefully chosen gift.


    It''s a red concentric knot, a symbol of the couple''s centenary marriage.


    This is her gift, her blessing, no other feelings mixed in it.


    Sam''s gentle smile bes gloomy suddenly. Sure enough, she has already let him go in her heart.


    Woman, it''s really a fickle animal, ten years of feelings, ten years of pursuit, ten years of dreams,


    fragments instant.


    "Alisa, would you me me?" Sam still has fantasies. Maybe she just wants him to have a good life.


    "me you? Of course not, Sam, you are my best friend. You get married today. I''m happy for you. We


    both find our own happiness. That''s the real happy ending."


    She smiles happily, and the happy smile cannot be false.


    Only the women who really feel happy will have such a smile.


    Sam feels that he is a real loser and fails to the end.


    Sam looks at the concentric knot in Alisa''s hand. He refuses to reach for it.


    All of a sudden, another hand reaches out and takes the present from Alisa''s hand.


    "Wow, concentric knot, it is my favorite, thank you. Oh, Alisa, it''s thoughtful of you. I''ll take it back and


    hang it on the head of the bed. It''s a sign that Sam and I can share the same happiness, have a good


    rtionship for a hundred years, and then have a baby soon..."


    Vivian also makes no secret of her happiness. She reaches for Sam''s arm and leans on him, showing


    her intimacy.


    "Oh! Well, my gift and blessing is here. I''ll leave first! "


    Alisa thinks that it''s almost half an hour. Her task is finished and she should go.


    Vivian stops in front of Alisa. "Well, since I''m here for the wedding party, how can you go so fast? Come


    on, sit here! Don''t leave until the wedding party is over!"


    Sam keeps a quiet smile on his face, but maybe itsts too long. He is a little tired.


    He pushes Vivian away quickly. "Alisa, if you have anything to do, go first!"


    There are many more activities to follow. He doesn''t want Alisa to stay here too long. He doesn''t like


    this feeling.


    Let the woman he like, watch himself marry a woman he doesn''t like.


    He will feel very tired and tired!


    Alisa nods. "I''m sorry, Miss Vivian. I have something else to do. Let''s go first!"


    "Oh..." Vivian sighs and prepares to stop. Sam reaches for her arm and pulls her back.


    "Sam, you are crazy. How can you exert so hard? You hurt me."


    Sam takes Vivian''s hand quietly, pulls her into a small room, and closes the door.


    "Vivian, why did you invite her here?"


    "Why can''t I? Isn''t she your sister? Is there a usual rtionship between you?


    Vivian retorts angrily.


    Sam holds Vivian''s arm tightly, and his eyes be terrible.


    He finally let goes of his arm after a long time. "Listen, Vivian, although you married me, you should be


    very clear that I don''t like other people interfering in my affairs, otherwise, you will know the


    consequences."


    "Don''t you love me, Sam?" Vivian feels wronged. Is she wrong? She just invites Alisa to the wedding.


    Why is he so angry?


    Sam''s eyes have been staring at her for a long time. He turns around with expressionless face, opens


    the door and goes out.


    Vivian is alone in the room, she is shocked, he lets go of her and goes out as long ago.


    This time maybe more serious thanst time, or she really has no ce in his heart.


    Alisa walks quickly to the hotel, standing at the door of the hotel and looking at it, but she does not see


    Davis.


    Where is this man? Didn''t he say half an hour? Alisa takes out her mobile phone and looks at it. It''s just


    half an hour. It''s notte at all.


    Alisa looks around, and she steps out of the door and walks over to the parking lot.


    She hears a woman''s rapid voice and a man''s low roar along with the pace. Ites from the direction


    of Davis''s ck Rolls Royce.


    Alisa''s heart beats faster, and a bad feeling rises in her heart. She looks over her head slowly.


    What she sees really opens her eyes.


    Davis presses Jerry on the door actually. He presses her tightly. Maybe the sound of Alisa''s footsteps


    startle them. They look at Alisa together.

 Chapter 230 Kill the fetus

    Chapter 230 Kill the fetus


    Jerry releases two hands suddenly at the moment when she sees Alisa, and she hooks Davis''s neck,


    tiptoes to his face, kisses him, and pushes him away.


    "I hate you. Don''t deal with me with such violence in the future."


    Davis is so dazed by Alisa''s eyes. He is still standing there. He has been in a daze for a long time.


    Jerry has turned around and flees in a high-profile way at this time.


    Davis doesn''t care about Jerry either. He turns around and runs to Alisa.


    "Alisa¡­"


    "Don''t move, stand over there, don''te over."


    Alisa screams. She is so helpless for that moment.


    She doesn''t expect that Davise with her to attend the wedding, so he and Jerry just have fun


    under her eyelids. Did this man and this woman ever consider of her feeling?


    "Alisa, just rx and let me exin to you, will you?"


    Davis is so nervous that he raises his arm and approaches Alisa slowly, distracting her little by little.


    "Bastard, Davis, do you know you''re a big bastard? Don''te here!"


    Alisa is in tears. If she hasn''t seen it with her own eyes, she will not have believed that Davis still has


    this rtionship with Jerry.


    When she sees that Davis has pressed Jerry on the car, she feels like the sky is falling apart.


    Is she too stupid? She believes Davis''s nonsense.


    Rich men can never have only one woman.


    Davis takes advantage of Alisa''s distraction, and he strides over, spreads out his arms, and holds Alisa


    in his arms.


    "Listen to me, will you?" Davis says incoherently, lowering his head to kiss her on the forehead.


    Alisa raises her arm suddenly and she ps his face heavily.


    He doesn''t dodge or refuse, he just looks at her in amazement.


    There are also passers-by around looking this way at this time.


    Some people in the crowd begin to talk loudly seeing Davis beaten by Alisa.


    Alisa pushes Davis away. "Don''t touch me with your dirty hands!" She turns and leaves in a hurry.


    She is so sad and so angry!


    Alisa cannot control over that lost emotion.


    Today is Sam''s wedding, but she witnesses her man making love to another woman.


    Sam is right. Davis is unreliable.


    Jerry''s smug smile still appears in her mind.


    "Alisa, I''m not going to lose to you, Davis is mine."


    Alisa is walking in the street at a loss. The traffic on the side of the road is endless. The world is so big,


    but she can''t find a ce for herself.


    She doesn''t know how long she walks. She is tired finally and sits on the park bench.


    Opposite her is a young couple. They are hugging together and talking in love. What the boy says


    causing the girls tough happily. The sun shining warmly on them. What a rare warm and peaceful


    romantic scenes!


    Alisa squints and looks at them with envy.


    The most enviable life is just like them in her heart. It is calm, stable and indifferent.


    She doesn''t want so much, she just wants stability.


    However, she chooses a rich family. Maybe they are so close when she falls in love with Davis. As time


    goes by, maybe he''s really tired.


    ustomed to the luxurious and romantic life of the young master, he is once made to be a loving


    father. It may not be practical for him.


    The sun is shining warm on Alisa. She closes her eyes and looks up at the sky.


    Her heart still feels sad.


    A pair of arms puts on her body slowly, pulls her to a warm embrace.


    Alisa doesn''t open her eyes and feels the warmth of his body.


    He has held her tightly just as she reaches out to push him off.


    He kisses her brow anxiously, "Don''t be so noisy, do you want more people to see jokes?"


    Davis''s voice makes Alisa unable to move, which is low and domineering with undoubted deterrence.


    Alisa lets him hold her. She looks up and closes her eyes, but tears flow down her face.


    Others are right. The eyes are the window of the heart. Tears will not stop pouring out when the heart


    feels sad.


    Davis lowers his head and kisses the tears off her eyshes, then the corner of her eye slowly.


    Her tears are salty with her sadness


    "Well, stop crying, let''s go home!"


    Davis doesn¡¯t know how to coax Alisa. He spreads his arms, stoops to pick up Alisa and walks towards


    the car.


    Alisa is like azy cat lying in his arms motionless.


    Davis''s heart is quite heavy.


    The door closes heavily. Davis starts the car. Alisa is stuck in the passenger''s seat. She is in such a


    bad mood that she doesn''t want to say a word.


    Davis takes her out of the car when they get home. He walks to the bedroom step by step, and puts her


    on the bed.


    Davis''s face is gloomy and he doesn''t exin or speak.


    Just looking at Alisa so straightforwardly, he says faintly after a long time, "If you love me, then you


    should believe me!"


    There are five bright red fingerprints on his handsome face, which are Alisa''s masterpiece.


    "Davis, do you know what love is?"


    Alisa asks, looking up stubbornly and angrily.


    Davis looks at her coldly. "I don''t understand, but I hope you do."


    Davis turns around and is ready to leave after he finishes,. Alisa angrily calls out to him, "Asshole, can''t


    you exin to me, what''s the matter with Jerry?"


    Davis doesn''t look back. He just looks up and his voice is still deep.


    "If you love me, you should believe me."


    Yes, no matter how many exnations are, they are nothing. Today the woman is Jerry, and tomorrow


    may be another woman. As long as he goes out to work, he will inevitably be surrounded by arge


    group of all kinds of women.


    What energy does he have to do things if he has to exin everything?


    What''s more, Alisa''s illness is so heavy on his heart that he can''t breathe like a heavy iron mound.


    He doesn''t have the strength to argue with Alisa.


    What''s more, he doesn''t have time to argue with her. He has a lot to do.


    Alisa watches him go out and feels sad in her heart suddenly.


    So sad!


    "Miss Alisa, it is lunch time!"


    Annes in from the outside and sees Alisa''s dim eyes. She is a little surprised.


    She hurries up and asks for help.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Miss Alisa, what''s wrong with you?"


    She notices that there may be some quarrels between the two people just now when Davis leaves


    quietly.


    Alisa shakes her head, straightens her voice, stands up, and says hoarsely, "Ann, I don''t want to eat.


    Go out first!"


    The tone is a little cold, but Ann doesn''t mind.


    "Miss Alisa, if you are in a bad mood, can I take you out for a walk? But this meal must be eaten. If you


    don''t, it''s not good for the baby. Miss Alisa, you are not alone now, but two people. You are so angry


    that you don''t eat anything. Isn''t the child hungry?


    Ann''s gentle tone persuades slowly. Alisa stays for a long time, and goes downstairs with Ann finally.


    The dishes on the table are very rich, only Alisa eats alone. The seat is empty beside her that belongs


    to Davis originally.


    Somewhere is hurt like Alisa''s heart.


    "Come on, Alisa, have more chicken soup."


    Ann scoops a small bowl of chicken soup with thick tulip eggs and puts it in front of Alisa.


    "Ha ha, this is what Davis told me to stew when he went out in the morning."


    Alisa feels betterin heart. Does he still care about her?


    Alisa is holding the bowl with a little dazed. Where is he now? Which woman is he making love with


    now?


    The more she thinks about it, the more sadness she has.


    Alisa is in a bad mood and has no appetite naturally. She chews with a bowl for a long time and doesn''t


    eat anything by herself.


    Anyway, it''s just to chew and bite desperately, and then swallow it slowly, just for the sake of the child.


    Everything is just for the sake of the child.


    The only tie between two people is the child without love.


    Alisa begins to cry when she is eating. She mixes it with rice and eats it together. It tastes salty and


    bitter.


    Ann also knows Alisa is unhappiness. She helps Alisa to get up.


    "Miss Alisa, I''ll go to the park with you and breath some flesh air!"


    "Good!" Alisa doesn''t refuse any more. She has no reason to be angry with Ann.


    Outside, she can see blue sky and white clouds. The sky is clear and the breeze is gentle. All kinds of


    flowers in the park are in full bloom.


    "Miss Alisa, if you have any unhappiness, you can tell me. Although I may not be able to help you solve


    it, it''s better than being alone in your heart."


    Alisa sighs and looks at Ann carefully.


    "I want to leave here..."


    "Ah!" Ann is startled. She holds Alisa tightly with her hands. It seems that she is really afraid of what


    she says and does. "Miss Alisa, what are you kidding about? Where are you going now with your


    baby?"


    Alisa is very sad. "Go to a ce where he can''t find me anymore. I''m just living alone."


    Ann is at a loss. "Miss Alisa, don''t scare me! What''s the matter between you and Mater Davis?"


    Alisa shakes her head powerlessly. "It''s my own not suitable for the life of a rich family. It was a


    delusion when I was with Davis. Now I realize that I''m wrong. I''m not suitable for staying in a rich


    family."


    Alisa''s tenderness and weakness makes Ann cherish it very much. "Silly girl, how can you say such a


    thing? You see that Davis has doted on you. How can you not be satisfied? What''s the matter with the


    giants? A rich family is also made up with person! Miss Alisa, you are now cranky because you are


    pregnant with a child. In fact, things are not as serious as you think."


    "No..." Alisa lowers her head, thinks for a long time, bits her lower lip and says to Ann bravely.


    "I saw Davis get together with Jerry. Ann, I''m really scared. I don''t like it."


    Alisa''s eyes are in tears. She pulls at her dress and looks helplessly at Ann.


    "Oh..." Ann is stunned for a moment. She can''t find any words tofort Alisa.

 Chapter 231 The silent cold war

    Chapter 231 The silent cold war


    "Miss Alisa, is it because you make a mistake?" Ann asks immediately.


    Alisa shakes her head. "What I saw with my own eyes can''t be wrong. Well, Ann, I know these things


    are small things for your absurd master, but I can''t stand it."


    Love is selfish and narrow. She can''t share it with others.


    "Oh..." After all, Davis uses to be in the flowers. Ann can''t answer for a while, so she has to smile with


    Alisa. "Miss Alisa, are you wrong? It may not be easy to say other people, but my young master is


    special to you. Since he get together with you, he really has no contact with other women."


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "That''s just what you see. You don''t follow him every day. How do you know what he''s doing?"


    "Oh..."


    "Well, I''m so tired. I want to go back!"


    Alisa doesn''t want to talk to Ann about it anymore.


    She thinks it is veryfortable to live here before, but now, such a big house seems very empty to


    Alisa.


    She goes back to the room and is staring at the big bedroom.


    But she has no reason to think about it. Which woman does Davis get together with?


    Alisa is shocked when the phone rings.


    She reaches for it.


    Therees Jerry''s giggling inside, "Hey, hey, Alisa, are you arguing with Davis?"


    Alisa replies coldly, "Of course not as you wish!"


    "Alisa, why are you so stubborn? Davis, he''s a man. He also has physiological needs. You can''t satisfy


    him with your baby now, so can''t you be more generous?"


    "Jerry, what do you mean?"


    "Oh, me, I want to tell you that the final winner must be me. While the child is not big now, hurry to kill it


    in order to avoid regret in the future. You haven''t seen it on TV. Those rich young men marry three


    wives and four concubines in private. The woman who can sit in the position of the firstdy must be a


    generous woman, and you are obviously not suitable for..." Jerry is talking,ughing frivolously from


    time to time.


    Alisa sneers suddenly, "Jerry, do you think I can''t see your way of doing things? If Davis really likes


    you, do you have toe to me again to y tricks? You''re like this. It''s just one thing. There''s nothing


    between Davis and you!"


    Jerry''s heart is angry seeing Alisa saying so sharp.


    She thinks that she can seduce Davis, but she doesn''t think that Davis is not interested in it at all.


    What''s so good about this damn Alisa? She is a little girl who has no family background, no status and


    no merit.


    Are all the men in the world blind?


    Why can''t Jerry get it no matter how hard she tries?


    She is not willing, she is not willing!


    "Well, Alisa, you''d better be tough! Don''t me me for not warning you in advance, Davis will leave you


    soon."


    Alisa also fights back stubbornly, "Right? Then wait and see whoughsst."


    Alisa hangs up heavily. She is very angry. Jerry is too much.


    Flies don''t stare at seamless eggs. Davis, you bastard are too much.


    Alisa is very upset as the anxious day passes.


    Eyes are looking at the TV picture, but nothing can be seen in it.


    She wants to call Davis, but she doesn''t have the courage.


    Jordan doesn¡¯te back until dinner, but Davis hasn''te back yet.


    Alisa can''t help but ask Jordan directly.


    "Where''s Davis?"


    "Oh, Davis has gone to sea. He has some entertainment. He may note back tonight."


    Jordan replies honestly.


    Alisa is sad again. Go to sea? Why go to sea now? Hispany is not at sea. What does he do at


    sea?


    Well, it''s entertainment again. Alisa is boring.


    Everything is so tasteless.


    Alisa is so upset that she can''t help dialing up Davis at about ten o''clock.


    "Davis, where are you?"


    But there is a woman''s charming voice on the phone. Miss, who are you looking for?"


    Therees some passionate and noisy music sounds in addition to women''s voices,.


    Alisa feels sadness like a cat scratch when she is hearing the woman''s voice.


    "Who are you? Where''s Davis?"


    "Davis! Ah¡­Well¡­I hate you, you make me pain..." The woman''s voice is so excited that she calls out


    suddenly.


    "Davis, your phone..."


    Alisa hangs up in a hurry, damn it, asshole, asshole.


    Alisa just hangs up and Davis calls back.


    Alisa''s cell phone rings all the time. She can''t answer it. She is angry staring at it.


    Davis keeps dailing. Alisa puts her hand over her ears, but she doesn''t pick it up.


    He finally stops after a while. Alisa nces at the screen and misses a dozen calls.


    "Miss Alisa, did you sleep?"


    Ann''s voicees in through the door, and she runs in with her cell phone in her hand.


    "Miss Alisa, it is master''s phone, would you answer it."


    "I won''t answer it. Tell him I''m sleeping!"


    Alisa gets into bed simply and pulls the quilt to cover her head.


    Ann is so helpless that she has to speak to her mobile phone and says, "Young master, Miss Alisa is


    asleep. She doesn''t answer the phone."


    Alisa sees Ann hang up the phone, and then her facees out of the quilt.


    "Miss Alisa, you are..."


    Alisa''s face is covered with tears. She bites her soft lower lip. "Ann, I''m sleepy. Go out!"


    Ann sighs and shakes her head. Are these two people ying house again?


    Sometime they are too sweet for a while. Now they are not like this again.


    Alisa is lying in bed with her eyes open when Ann is closing the door.


    There is no light in the room, so the night willfully dominates the room. The sadder she feels, the more


    she remembers that scene they get together.


    Once she thinks he is just arrogant, now she thinks maybe more than that.


    Cold tears are running down her cheeks. Alisa can''t control her emotions. The more she thinks about it,


    the more she feels sad.


    She doesn''t know how longter, the door opens suddenly.


    Davis is back!


    Although the other side''s voice is very low and light, Alisa feels it clearly.


    Because she doesn''t sleep at all, she can feel the sound of the needle falling on the ground with her


    eyes open.


    The light of the corridor outlines his tall figure, and the door closes gently again.


    Te light from the outsidees in faintly in the little gap,.


    There is another breath in the room. Alisa doesn''t move. She closes her eyes and pretends to be ill.


    She doesn''t want to talk to him because her resentment towards him has not dissipated.


    She can feel that hees to her slowly though she closes her eyes.


    His breath is heavy in the silent darkness.


    She can smell the faint perfume of his body and the smell of wine when he approaches.


    A deep sigh rings in her ear.


    He squats down by the bed and reaches for her cheek.


    The moonlightes in from the window and spreads to the room quietly.


    Her little figure curls up on the bed, and she seems so small and thin with tears left on her face.


    The big eyes are covered by the thick honey eyshes, and the small nose is still contracting. It seems


    that she must be very sad and angry to fall asleep.


    Davis''s dark eyes are staring at Alisa''s face for fear of missing something.


    His hot lips kiss on the corner of her eyes after a long time.


    His breath fills her senses, and she wants to open her eyes, grasp his cor, and ask him.


    "Davis, why are you doing this to me, you bastard?"


    But she doesn''t open her eyes and just think like that.


    She doesn''t want to argue with him or demand his love for her.


    Well, if he really doesn''t love her anymore, she doesn''t have to ask for anything.


    She feels his figure gradually away aftera long time, and then walks out.


    Alisa opens her eyes hearing the sound of closing the door. There is no figure in the bedroom, as if it is


    just her illusion.


    Alisa wakes up early the next morning.


    "Miss Alisa, you''re awake. Did you sleep wellst night?"


    Annes in and opens the curtains to let in the fresh air.


    Alisaughs a little bit farfetched. In fact, she doesn''t sleep wellst night and can''t sleep at all.She is


    awakened by a nightmare as long as she falls asleep. It''s repeated all night. The quality of sleep is so


    bad.


    "Where is he?"


    The smile on Ann''s face pauses slightly, "Well, you say Master Davis! He came backtest night, he


    is afraid of disturbing you, so he slept on the sofa in the living room downstairs all night."


    Alisa gets up wearing her pajamas, and walkszily to the window.


    Early in the morning, she sees the garden in the distance. Davis stands in the morning light, holding a


    red wine bottle in his hand, and puts a few mouthfuls into his mouth.


    Alisa is a little depressed. She thinks he is still sleeping.


    Davis turns around and walks in after a long time.


    Alisa just sees his face at the same time.


    His face is gloomy, his eyes are full of red blood, his tie is crooked and loose, and his shirt is wrinkled


    Is this the sequel of pleasure consumptionst night?


    Alisa is slightly shocked for a moment, and hears the voice of Davis and Ann talking outside the door.


    "Miss Alisa is awake, young master!"


    "Well, go out!"


    There is no bottle in his hand when Davis enters the room.


    Two people four eyes are looking at each other, Alisa eye socket is suffused with red, she turns a face


    stubbornly, do not see him.


    Davis takes two steps to her, and then he stops again and turns to the bathroom.


    "I''ll take a bath!"


    He throws her a cold word, and then walks into the bathroom, which hears the sound of water soon.


    Alisa looks at the suit and shirt he throws on the sofa.


    There are some faint lipstick prints on the cor of the shirt.


    He just takes a bath like this early in the morning. What do you want to cover up?


    Tears are in Alisa''s eyes. After a long time, Davises out of the bathroom with only a bath towel


    around his waist.


    He goes to the dressing room, and Alisa sits on the sofa, staring at the clothes he has taken off.

 Chapter 232 Go to have an abortion

    Chapter 232 Go to have an abortion


    Davis is radiant again when hees out, as if the person who Alisa sees in the morning is not him,


    but her illusion.


    "Davis, what the hell are you going to do?"


    Alisa breaks out shouting finally because she can''t stand it anymore.


    Davis grabs the clothes from the sofa and throws them into theundry basket.


    He doesn''t say a word, and there are little drops of water on his dark short hair, and he doesn''t care to


    wipe it.


    He is just walking around, being busy in the room and packing up unimportant things.


    He moves the vase, pushes the floormp, and sits down opposite Alisa finally.


    He takes out a cigarette from a golden cigarette case, lights it and takes a long drag on it, as if he has


    made up his mind. He looks at Alisa with his sad and ck eyes.


    "I have something to discuss with you."


    Alisa is a little surprised. He never used the word "discuss" in front of her.


    He is an autocratic tyrant who does everything in his own way and never considers her feelings.


    He actually says that he wants to discuss something with her now.


    Alisa¡¯s heart is strong just like suffering from the storm and she knows something is going to happen.


    Her face is a little pale. She grabs a tissue and twists it in her hand.


    "No need to discuss. Just do it!"


    Alisa''s decisiveness makes Davis a little surprised. He reaches out his hand and presses the cigarette


    butt into the crystal ashtray. He keeps pressing it hard. He doesn''t even respond when the lighted ash


    touches his finger, burning his skin and emitting a strange smell.


    It takes a long time for the cigarette butt to be shatter, Davis says finally.


    "It''s rare that you are so enlightened in this matter. I know that it is an injury for you to have an abortion,


    but..."


    "What did you say?" Alisa screams. She stands up from the sofa, looks at Davis angrily, and repeats


    incredulously, "Abortion? Is the decision you say to have an abortion? Davis, can you bastard a little


    more, you bastard?"


    Alisa crumples the tissue into a ball and throws it into Davis''s hand. She holds her face in both hands


    and cries uncontrobly.


    She can''t believe it''s the result after waiting and wandering for so long.


    "Asshole, asshole, you''re so heartless, Davis, you''re worse than a beast."


    Alisa says incoherently. Suddenly, she turns around, runs to the dressing room, and begins to tidy up


    her clothes.


    She packs up a few clothes in the wardrobe, and then puts them into the suitcase, muttering angrily.


    "Son of a bitch, there is no such heartless father as you. I wouldn''t have stayed if I had known you


    didn''t like the baby."


    Davis grabs her arm and presses her on the bed. "Calm down and listen to me, OK?"


    Alisa is shaking her little head desperately on the bed.


    "I''m really calm, and I''m sober. You think wrong. It''s me who affects your freedom, not this child. Since


    you don''t like him, I''ll take him away now. We both disappear in your sight and we will never disturb


    you, OK?"


    Davis kneels on her side, presses her hands on her head, and forces her looking at him.


    "Alisa¡­" He growls in a deep voice, "Would you please keep quiet for me?"


    Alisa cries, struggling desperately.


    "No, no, I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. You let go of me, Davis. I will go far away immediately


    and promise not to cause you any trouble as long as you let go of me leaviing this house."


    Alisa''s voice is hoarse and she is crying out of controlpletely.


    Davis is afraid of hurting her again. Although he presses her, his legs are still on her side.


    Unfortunately, Alisa doesn''t know that at that moment. She just thinks Davis wants to get rid of her


    baby.


    He only cares about his own abreaction while they had sexual intercourse, and he even doesn¡¯t want


    his kids.


    He is so inhumane. How can she get together with him?


    The more Alisa cries, the less patience Davis has.


    "Alisa, stop crying, look at me."


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Alisa struggles to stand up suddenly. She opens her mouth and bites his arm. Her suspicion,


    resentment and dissatisfaction towards him are all vented on this small mouth.


    Davis is painful, but he just frowns, keeps silent, and allows her to bite.


    Alisa feels a strong smell of blood in her mouth, so she releases her mouth.


    His arm is bloody after biting by her. The blood flows across his arm. It is terrible.


    Alisa is also shocked. She looks up at him, and his eyes are looking at her deeply.


    "Bite me again, haven''t you bitten enough?"


    Davis'' tone is a little dissatisfied.


    Alisa lies down in despair, exhausting from her strength.


    He is still bleeding, he doesn''t cry for pain, he doesn''t beat and me her at all.


    He holds her higher and lets her lie down on the pillow. He sleeps beside her, supporting his face with


    his arms and looking at her like this.


    "Listen, I''m here to discuss with you. Don¡¯t make such a fuss! Servants will think I''m raping you when


    you shout like this."


    Alisa snorts and turns her head angrily, not looking at him.


    Davis reaches out his hand to force her little face over staring at him.


    "Alisa, you''re young, and you are not suitable for having a child at this age. I know that this decision


    may hurt you so much, but in order to consider our future, we will give up this child first. You can rest


    assured that the hospital is all right, it won''t be painful, and it will be fine soon. Shall we have another


    child till you get older, and when I am ready?"


    His voice is very low, but Alisa is very sad.


    She really wants to scold him.


    But she doesn''t do it!


    She just lies quietly and keeps silent, but there is a slight smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Do you agree?" Davis says gently.


    "Davis, is sexual intercourse so important to you?"


    Alisa asks coldly. Davis is stunned, and it takes him a long time to reflect.


    He gives an evil smile suddenly, "Of course, it''s important, isn''t it important to you?"


    What''s she thinking in her mind?


    Alisa is very disappointed, it can be said that she is disappointed extremely.


    "Well, do you agree to go to have an abortion?" Davis asks repeatedly.


    Alisa feels that her heart has fallen into a bottomless abyss, cold and desperate every time he asks.


    "Now you haven''t been pregnant for long time, there is no pain to do it."


    "Let me think again..." Alisa closes her eyes.


    Davis gets up to tidy up his suit when he knows that Alisa is no longer opposed. "I''m going to the


    Alisa asks suddenly, "What cruise did you go tost night?"


    Davis doesn''t think about it. He replies immediately, "It should be the queen cruise."


    Alisa gets up and goes to the bathroom. "OK, I see."


    Alisa changes clothes in the bathroom, and Davis is gone when shees out.


    "Miss Alisa,e down for breakfast!"


    Ann calls again. She sees the messy clothes on Alisa''s bed. She is a little surprised. "Miss Alisa, where


    are you going?"


    "Oh, no, just pick a few clothes. Put them away for me! I''ll go down for breakfast."


    Alisa and Ann cross each other and she walks into the restaurant.


    Davis ising out of the restaurant. He hugs her and kisses her on the face. "Enjoy your breakfast. I''ll


    arrange the doctor for you."


    He is just asking her to think about it. Now he''s going to arrange a doctor.


    Davis, can you be a little more asshole! Alisa growls in her heart.


    Davis and Jordan leave the hall one by one, disappearing slowly in Alisa''s sight.


    Alisa''s world turns gloomy.


    Alisa stuffs something into her stomach desperately for breakfast.


    Baby, mom loves you so much. No matter who wants to kill you, mom won''t agree.


    Mom is going to give you birth and support you to grow up.


    The news is on TV.


    "Thetest news of the entertainment edition is that there was a crazy feast on the queen cruisest


    night. More than 2000 condoms were left on the ship after the crazy party. Some joked that it was a


    free human body feast. It is reported that 18-year-old young models and famous porn star Sally


    attended the feast."


    Alisa''s throat seems to be jammed with something. She is so shocked.


    She feels that something is causing her shortness of breath. It is the queen cruise. So Davis went to


    this sex party to have a group P activityst night?


    She thinks that Davis is disgusting!


    "Miss Alisa, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ann sees Alisa vomiting in the bathroom and runs in.


    Alisa waves her hand and rinses her mouth with clear water. She sits in the bathroom for a while, and


    walks out calmly.


    "I am fine, Ann. I just feel a little ufortable. Well, I''m going to visit thepany today. I mighte


    backter in the evening."


    Ann is not so worried when she sees Alisa''s face is calm and nothing is abnormal.


    "Miss Alisa, the young master said he would not allow you run around. Would you like to call him?"


    "I didn''t run around, I just went to thepany! He is so busy that there is no need to report to him in


    detail."


    Alisa says argumentatively, and Ann can''t argue with her. Anyway, the young master didn''t say that


    Miss Alisa cannot go to work in thepany.


    "Then I''ll go with you. I''ll take care of you if you need help on the way," Ann suggests considerately.


    Alisa looks back at her and lengthens her voice.


    "Ann... I go to work, not to go shopping. I don''t need you around. Well, even if there''s something wrong,


    I still have a lot of employees around me. They are younger than you. Don''t worry, I will be fine."


    Alisa rejects Ann''s offer.


    Jordan is not here. She drives her own car.


    The red Ferrari is bought by Davis.


    Sorry, I have no choice!


    Alisa drives out in a sports car. She drives all the way to the airport, stops, and then walks out of the


    airport, takes a taxi andes to the long-distance bus station.


    Her heart has a trace of deep nostalgia when she is going to leave the city.


    However, she has to leave for the sake of her baby.


    She doesn''t know how important she is in Davis''s mind.


    But she cannot allow anyone to hurt her baby.


    The car starts to go slowly, and Alisa''s heart calms down.


    Davis calls back at noon and Ann answers.


    "Master Davis!"


    "Where is Alisa? Why doesn''t she answer the phone all the time?"


    "Oh, Miss Alisa said she went to work in thepany."


    "Go to work? What time did she leave?"


    Davis''s tense tone makes Ann feel a little panic.


    "She leaves soon after you left. Miss Alisa said she would go to thepany. She drives by herself."


    "You are confused, how can you let her go out alone?"


    "What''s wrong with Miss Alisa, Master Davis?"


    Ann asks uneasily, no one answers her but the busy phone call.

 Chapter 233 Let鈥檚 break up. I just want my kid

    Chapter 233 Let¡¯s break up. I just want my kid


    Davis searches for her in the whole city of S, but he does not find Alisa''s shadow.


    "Master, that sports car has been parked at the airport. Miss Alisa appears at the airport at 9:10 a.m.


    and neveres back ording to the surveince video."


    "Have you checked the flight?"


    "More than ten flights have been checked. There is no boarding record of Miss Alisa..." Jordan replies


    earnestly.


    Davis smashes the crystal ashtray in his hand to the floor angrily, making a heavy crash.


    Alisa, where have you been?


    Alisa''s departure sends Davis into an unprecedented panic.


    She leaves in a hurry without a word.


    This woman is stupid. No one is around to take care of her in case of illness, what should she do?


    "Master, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I should have advised Miss Alisa at that time. I didn''t expect that she


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    would really leave." Ann apologizes uneasily.


    "Go away..." Davis cries fretfully. Ann is shocked. She has never seen Davis so angry. She dares not to


    say a word. She retreats quietly. She is also thinking in her heart. Miss Alisa must not have an


    ident! Miss Alisa, don''t do anything wrong!


    Davis pulls the tie off his neck and walks restlessly around the living room like a mad lion. He feels


    helpless for the first time. He searches all the major airports and stations, but there is no news of Alisa.


    She seems to have evaporated.


    "Bring Jerry here at once, as soon as possible." Davis''s ck eyes ze with anger.


    Jordan nods without hesitation, "Yes!"


    Davis sits heavily into the sofa, but he is holding his cell phone, and he keeps dialing Alisa''s cell phone.


    "Hello, the phone you dialed is power off!"


    He dials it out dozens of times, and every time he replies the same answer, Davis is so angry that he is


    almost bursting.


    Why she can''t discuss with him? She has to run out, in case¡­


    As the sky darkened, Davis has no news of Alisa. He is in deep despair.


    Jerry follows Jordan, she walks in, sees the ground full of broken ss and a strong smell of wine.


    Jerry smiles happily on her face. She can guess what had happened.


    "Davis, I''m back!"


    She pretends to be shocked and looks around the living room. "Davis, what''s the matter with you?"


    Davis bounces from the sofa, reaches for Jerry''s cor, and presses her hard against the wall.


    Jerry''s back head is banging against the wall. It hurt so much that her tears are about toe out.


    She is still pretending to be innocent, looking at Davis.


    "Davis, what is wrong? What happened to you?"


    Davis is enveloped in a fierce rage, his big hands gripping her throat like iron tongs.


    The handsome face is shrouded in sadness, and the eyes are filled with anger, sending out strong


    anger.


    "Say, where did you hide Alisa?"


    Jerry looks at him innocently, reaches out her small hand, pushes Davis away, and says with great


    difficulty.


    "Release your hand. You''re going to make me ¡­ I can''t breathe."


    Jerry''s small face is turning from white to red. Davis lets go of his hands angrily seeing that.


    But the eyes are still cold and merciless, staring at her fiercely.


    "Hurry up, or I won''t let you go."


    "Oh..." Jerry is relieved. She coughs violently for a long time. She touches her pinched throat and looks


    at Davis with some uneasiness.


    "Davis, what are you talking about? Isn''t Alisa in your house? What does it have to do with me?"


    "No nonsense. I checked Alisa''s call record. You called her yesterday. What did you say to her?"


    Davis''s dark eyes are gloomy, and sh a trace of ruthlessness.


    His low voice is terrible. "You know, I''m always ruthless and I''m not polite to women."


    "Davis, you misunderstood me. I''ve always wanted to be friends with Alisa. I''m just greeting her. How


    could I hide her up?" Jerry exins anxiously, "You know where I live. Go and search for yourself. If


    you can find any clues from Alisa, I''ll kill myself."


    Davis looks at her in disbelief while watching Jerry''s swearing.


    "Come on!" Davis cries, and immediately two bodyguardse in.


    "Shut her up in the basement."


    Davis says coldly.


    Jerry shouts unwillingly, "Davis, you can''t do this to me. I didn''t hurt her. You can''t lock me up."


    Davis looks at her coldly. "I have many ways for you to tell the truth."


    The bus finally stops after a day''s driving at this time in a strange town.


    All the passengers get off. Alisa sits in a daze. She doesn''t know where she is going.


    "Miss, we have reached the terminal. Get off the bus. We need to clean."


    Other passengers have got off the bus. The conductor begins to clean the bus and prompts Alisa to get


    off kindly.


    Alisa has to stand up and get off atst.


    The town is small and antique with dim light. She looks up to see the brilliant stars.


    She is in a good mood atst.


    She reaches into her pocket and touches for money to check in. Suddenly, she finds that it is empty.


    Oh, no!


    All the money and mobile phones are stolen by someone. Alisa is a little confused. She doesn''t notice


    at all when they are stolen. She doesn''t even have any consciousness.


    There''s nothing without a mobile phone. She won¡¯t be able to do anything if there''s no money. What


    should she do now?


    What''s more, she is now pregnant with a child. She is more hungry than usual. She has already been


    reeling after a whole day''s driving. What should she do?


    Alisa reaches for the ring on her hand. There is a huge diamond on it, which Davis had given her.


    It''s the only valuable thing she has now.


    "Is there a pawnshop near here, sir?"


    Alisa stops a passer-by and asks. The passer-by shakes his head. "No, we are a small town, not a big


    city. There is no pawnshop here!"


    "Auntie, is there a pawnshop near here?"


    "No, little girl, if you want to pawn, go to find a pawnshop in the city tomorrow!"


    After asking several passers-by, they say that there is no pawnshop.


    Alisa is so hungry!


    It''s time to have dinner. The smell of the meales out from the evening wind from time to time.


    The smell is drilling straight into Alisa''s nose. She never feels that food is so important.


    "I can''t believe it, I''ll meet you here."


    A strange voicees behind Alisa, and Alisa turns back abruptly.


    She sees a tall outline in the night.


    "Who are you?" Alisa can''t remember where she has met the man.


    He is wearing a casual long windbreaker, under which are leather pants and boots, which are very


    fashionable.


    There are several bodyguards behind him.


    Alisa will have thought Davis is following her if it isn''t for being so close.


    "My name is Thomas. It seems that you are a noble person and forgets me."


    Thomas says rudely.


    Thomas? Alisa thinks about it for a long time, but still no scum of memories is found.


    It takes a long time for her to smile. "Mr. Thomas, since we are friends, would you lend me some


    money first?"


    Thomas frowns slightly. This girl is so cute. She dares to borrow money from men on the street.


    "No problem, but my money is at home. You have toe with me to get it."


    "Do I have to go to your house? Is your home far away from here? Can you buy me a cake first? I''m


    starving."


    It''s a terrible thing to be hungry. Alisa''s eyes are so hungry that she can''t speak.


    Thomas frowns and makes a look at his bodyguard.


    The bodyguard walks into a cake shop immediately and thenes out with a big bag of cakes.


    Alisa is so happy to hold the cake, she is so moved.


    "Thank you, Mr. Thomas."


    "Well, my car is over there."


    Alisa holds the cake and sits in Thomas'' car. She feels very lucky.


    She can meet an acquaintance in this sparsely popted town. The point is that she really can''t


    remember where she met this acquaintance.


    The car drives away from the town quickly, the dark night retreats slowly, and the headlights illuminate


    the forward direction.


    When she is looking out, there is a vast dark wilderness.


    "Don''t you live in the small town?"


    "Did I say I live in a small town?"


    "And where is your home?"


    Alisa chatters and suddenly feels that she is very familiar with his family name. She is stunned and


    asks immediately, "Do you know Jerry?"


    Thomas nces at her coldly. "How can I know so many people?"


    Well, the only acquaintance she knows is Jerry.


    The motorcade reaches the beach at night and stops slowly.


    Alisa gets out of the car. The sea breeze blows her long hair. Alisa doesn''t feel hungry after eating a lot


    of cakes.


    After getting out of the car, she feels the soft sand and there is the deep blue sea under her feet in front


    of her, the moon is hanging on the sea like a silver te, the waves is blowing and the wind is blowing


    at night.


    There is a huge luxury cruise ship on the sea. The neon lighting on the cruise ship is particrly


    magnificent.


    "Is this your home? Are you kidding?"


    "Miss Alisa, do you really forget me?" Thomases forward. He grabs Alisa''s hand and grins


    viciously.


    Alisa has a bad feeling in her heart. It takes a long time for her to return to her mind.


    "Yes, yes, it''s you Thomas... Are you a Mafia?"


    Thomas looks undeniably at the darkness in the distance.


    "Since you are here, go up and have a look!"


    Alisa is afraid, and she hurries back.


    "No, I''m a little inconvenient now. Why not visit it at another day?"


    Thomas grabs her like a pair of pliers. "Miss Alisa, you saved my lifest time. I haven''t had a chance


    to repay you. Now, let me do something for you in return!"


    Alisa struggles to step back. Two bodyguards lift her up immediately and stride towards the cruise ship.


    "Help, help, let me go, let me go."


    Alisa''s cries are drowned in the sound of the waves.

 Chapter 234 Let me go home

    Chapter 234 Let me go home


    Jordan rushes in from the outside in the next morning, "Master Davis, Master Davis, there''s news."


    Davis steps forward and grabs Jordan. "What''s the news?"


    "Well,st night the police caught a gang of thieves. There was Miss Alisa''s cell phone, ID card and


    wallet among the stolen goods."


    "Where is that bastard?" Davis doesn''t allow Jordan to stop speaking, he shouts at once.


    "Well, the thief was caught in the police station. I have already asked him. He said he stole it from a


    long-distance bus to Tiannan town yesterday. Then I asked about the characteristics of the owner,


    which is matches with Miss Alisa matches."


    "Did you say Tiannan town?" Davis reads it out, and takes Jordan out immediately. "What are you


    waiting for? Go to Tiannan town right away."


    Davis is worried about Alisa''s safety, and he drives by himself all the way.


    This stupid woman whose wallet and mobile phone are stolen doesn''t know it and runs around.


    She will definitely starve when she is so penniless in that small town.


    Davis is impulsive to hit someone when thinking of what might happen to Alisa.


    Davis''s car is in full gear along the way, and the roadside scenery is retreating rapidly.


    Originally Jordan drives the car, but Davis thinks it''s too slow. He drives himself.


    Jordan shouts as a bus drives by from far away.


    "Master Davis, this bus is going to Tiannan Town, let''s stop first!"


    Davis overtakes the bus quickly when he is about to cross the road.


    The driver of the bus is so frightened he turns the steering wheel in a hurry and nearly hits them.


    "Hey, do you want to die? Do you know that if you cross the road like this, you will die?"


    Some money is thrown to the driver¡¯s face directly before he finishes speaking.


    The bus driver takes the money, passes it over in his hand, and changes his smile immediately.


    "Brother, what can I do for you? You''re in a hurry. What can I do for you?"


    Davis climbs up directly to the door, reaches out his hand and hands the photo of Alisa to the driver.


    "Have you seen this girl?"


    The bus driver looks at the picture and thinks for a while. This bus is a long-distance bus, which runs


    once a day.


    A beautiful girl like the one in the picture, He should have an impression at a nce if he sees a


    beautiful girl like the one in the picture.


    Davis throws some money to him before he speaks.


    The bus driver takes the money andughs happily immediately.


    "Yes, I have! She was thest one to get off in Tiannan Town. It was almost dark at that time. She sat


    alone in the car and refused to go down."


    The bus driver is talking about it. He turns around and sees that there are no figures on the window.


    Davis gets back into the car, takes a sharp turn and starts racing again.


    He confirms Alisa''s news at this time. He feels a little better.


    However, he is still a little worried. After all, she doesn''t have any money and spends one night outside.


    The bus takes six hours from S city to Tiannan Town, and Davis goes into a low gear and drives at a


    terrifying speed, it only takes him three hours to reach there.


    Davis takes a picture of Alisa and gives it to Jordan, "Look for her separately. If you have any news,


    please call me."


    "OK!" Jordan gets out of the car and walks into the crowd without any hesitation.


    Davis drives all the way out of the station. After a long time, he stops, gets off and stops passers-by to


    ask again.


    His anxiety magnifies slowly all the way down.


    "Hey, I''ve seen this girl before. She stood at the door of my cake shop for a long timest night and she


    wandered there. I thought she was lost."


    Finally, Davis asks excitedly when he hears the news at the door of a cake shop.


    "Then where did she go?"


    "Oh, herees a group of men. They also bought more than one hundred dors cakes for this girl.


    The girl has gone with them."


    "What kind of man is he?"


    The cake clerk recalls that there are few opportunities to see such a handsome man in Tiannan town.


    "Well, they all wear ck clothes and sunsses. I can''t see clearly, but one thing I can be sure is that


    they are not from Tiannan town."


    The shop assistant''s words dashes Davis''s hopes quickly.


    Alisa, you idiot, how can you elope with a man when you see him?


    "Well, is this girl your girlfriend? What a beautiful girl she is!"


    The cake clerk is still talking to himself, and Davis frowns, "Don''t you know to call the police when you


    see that she has been kidnapped by those bastards?"


    "Kidnapping? It''s not kidnapping! They seem to be very familiar with each other. They have a good time


    talking! How can they buy cakes for her ff they are kidnapped! This girl is not stupid. How can she be


    kidnapped without saying a word?"


    Davis ponders for a moment, takes out a business card, pulls out a stack of banknotes, and puts it on


    the table.


    "You can call me if you see that group, or have her news, if the news is reliable, I will give you higher


    remuneration."


    "Is it really? How much is that? "The cake clerk asks greedily, taking back the money on the table.


    Davis gives her a cold look. "One million dors!"


    "Wow, one million dors!! Am I dreaming? God, you are really rich."


    The cake clerk is still cheering, and Davis''s tall body has gone out.


    Acquaintance!! What kind of acquaintances is he?


    Jordan also hears some news after a while. The two meet at the town.


    "Master Davis, I asked them. Miss Alisa seems to have been asking about the pawnshopst night. But


    there are no pawnshops in this town."


    Davis frowns even worse. Shall this stupid woman not be coaxed away by someone else''s bread? She


    has no money and is afraid of starvation.


    Although he has always thought that Alisa''s IQ is low, he does not expect that her IQ is so low.


    It''s stupid so much!


    "What can we do now?"


    Jordan has no idea.


    "Check again, and then go to inquire, and see if there were any strange men in this townst night. The


    point is that they all wore ck suits, sunsses, and there were a lot of people."


    He doesn''t believe it. Those people can be invisible.


    "OK, I''ll check right away." Jordan runs out at once.


    Davis sits in the car and he looks dispirited, imagining all kinds of possibilities. The smoke in his hand


    has never been put out.


    She runs away from home because of him. If he has prevented it earlier, it will not happen.


    Does she know her illness? No, it shouldn''t be possible. He hides it very well.


    Alisa, you are a stupid woman, if there is something wrong with you, I will not let you go.


    At this time, Alisa is standing on the side of the ship on the cruise ship Neptune at this time.


    The Neptune ship has left the coast and is sailing slowly in the vast sea slowly.


    The ship is a very luxurious and well-equippedrge cruise ship. Rtively speaking, it is more like a


    luxury castle.


    There are not onlyrge swimming pools, but also theaters and gardens, music rooms and fully


    equipped bedrooms in the ship.


    "Well, do you like it here?"


    Thomas stands beside Alisa with a ss of red wine in his hand with his eyes full of ambiguity.


    Alisa gives him a sideways nce. "It''s not bad, but the feeling of wandering on the sea is not as


    "There''s a phone in the room. Please help yourself if you want to call your family." Thomas does not put


    her under house arrest.


    Alisa shrugs and thinks for a while, "I don''t have a family."


    It may be once, but it''s not there now.


    It doesn''t matter what she loves or not. What''s important is that she can find a safe ce to give birth


    to her baby now.


    "Do you know? I have fallen in love with you since the first day I saw you. Now, God has given me this


    opportunity finally. Do you think I am very lucky?" Thomas speaks very directly.


    Alisa looks at Thomas seriously and strangely with her chin in her hands.


    "Don''t you have a girlfriend?"


    "Girlfriend? Well, I don''t have a girlfriend. I only have a bedpanion. I will ask them apany me


    when I''m lonely. However, they are just like the venting tools for me, not girlfriend."


    Thomas is drinking wine and his eyes are lost.


    "But it seems that I have a girlfriend now."


    Thomas reaches for Alisa''s face and looks at her affectionately.


    Alisa opens his hand. "Don''t you know that love is heart-to-heart love? It is only your own wishful


    thinking now. I''ve already been someone else''s girlfriend."


    Thomas looks at her in confusion. "Did you just say you have no family?"


    Alisa covers her mouth and smiles, "You are so easy to be cheated and so pure!"


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Thomas''s eyes be angry. "I don''t like to be cheated, little woman. It takes a price to lie."


    "What do you want?" Alisa raises her chin and look at him seriously with her bright eyes.


    Thomas wants to get angry. However, he can''t get angry when he sees her.


    "I just want you to be my woman, will you? If you like romance, we can watch TV and listen to music


    first, then date and have a party. We have a long time. If you like excitement, there is a bedroom with a


    water bed, and all kinds of interesting tools are avable. I promise you will be..."


    Thomas smiles faintly with his fingers circling Alisa''s chin.


    The voice bes dull and dumb, full of lustful lust.


    "I promise that you will be the happiest woman in the world."


    Why do these men, one or two, always think with their lower bodies and wants to make sex?


    Alisa knocks his hand off. You think so much. I don''t like you."Alisa doesn''t want to keep arguing with


    him.


    Alisa turns around and walks into the cabin.


    "How can I do to make you like me?"


    "How is it? First you take me around the world, let me observe you and test you, then if we really like


    you, we will start watching TV, dating, going to party and so on."


    Alisa''s tone is frivolous and disdainful, and Thomas is very angry. He reaches out his hands and grabs


    Alisa, and he presses her on the wall in spite of her resistance.

 Chapter 235 Would you like to be a pirate lady?

    Chapter 235 Would you like to be a piratedy?


    Thomas lowers his head and kisses Alisa. Alisa struggles desperately, and suddenly raises her hand


    and ps him in the face.


    The rapid gasping is interrupted by a p.


    Thomas looks at Alisa sullenly, touching his painful cheek, and his eyes are full of loss.


    "You really don''t like me!"


    "Do you really dislike me?"


    "Nonsense, is it interesting for you to do so?"


    Alisa pulls out him angrily, she is ready to leave, and Thomas stops her.


    "Would you like to be my piratedy? I really love you now."


    This man is so mean and so shameless. The more abuse he gets. The more unusual he will be.


    "Go away. If you dare to offend me, I will jump into the sea."


    Alisa''s strong resistance makes Thomas dare not to do any more. However, he has a deeper affection


    for Alisa in his heart. He thinks she is really not a casual girl.


    Davis is still inquiring in Tiannan town at this time.


    Where there''s a will, there''s a way. Jordan hears the news finally.


    "Master Davis, it is said that there is a cruise ship passing by in the nearby sea area. There are many


    simr men in suits and sunsses on it. This is what the fishermen nearby saw."


    Davis says nothing and drives directly to the nearby port after he hears that.


    It seems that God is deliberately against with him. He receives the news that the ship has left when he


    arrives at the port.


    Davis''s mood is at the bottom of the scale suddenly.


    Where is he going to look for Alisa in the vast sea?


    Davis''s fist ms into the car, and the car screams.


    And his fist¡¯s blood is flowing Four knuckles all split.


    "Alisa, you are a stupid woman. Where have you been?"


    Davis is like a mad lion, tearing and roaring at the sea.


    Jordan looks at his master anxiously. He has never seen Davis so anxious.


    Miss Alisa is really cruel. Why does she leave so ruthlessly? She doesn''t leave any news.


    There is a ck piano on the deck of the cruiser Neptune at that time.


    The sea is very calm, and the sunset in the distance makes the sky as gorgeous as a gouache painting


    with thick ink and light color.


    The sea breeze blows slowly. The white figure of the seagull flies across the sky from time to time,


    leaving a beautiful figure.


    Alisa is wearing a long dress, sitting in front of the piano and groping for the keys.


    She yed the piano well when she is a child, but since her mother died, she had no chance to touch


    these again.


    Now she is touching the piano after many years, as if the memory ising back, some beautiful


    memories have emerged.


    The tune begins to mellow and long after a slightly astringent piece of music.


    Alisa''s fingers are also alive. She has a surprise in her heart. She doesn''t leave it all.


    There is a round of apuse from behind after she finishes ying the song.


    "That''s good. I didn''t expect you to be a musician."


    Alisa stands up shyly. "I''m sorry. I cannot help to y it. Now I''ll give it back to you."


    Thomas smiles and says. "I can''t y. Why do you give it back to me? Why don''t you y me another


    song?"


    "Don''t you know how to y the piano? So what''s the piano here for?"


    "Well..." Thomas smiles mysteriously. "Have you ever heard of the legend of the mermaid?"


    "Mermaid and prince? I''ve heard something of it."


    "Yes, this piano is for the mermaid. If there are a group of beautiful mermaid princesses in the deep


    sea, will they rush up recklessly when they see this beautiful piano? Then I can meet a beautiful love."


    Thomasughs.


    "Do you believe in love?" Alisa asks Thomas.


    A gangster like him, killing is so usual just like chopping melon and vegetables. He doesn''t even care


    about life. Will he still believe in romantic love?


    "In fact, I don''t believe it. But I began to believe after I met you."


    Thomas says boldly and straightly, seemingly jokingly and seriously.


    Alisa is not restrained, "Oh, I don''t believe love anymore."


    Thomas says with a smile while seeing the sadness in Alisa''s eyes, "Have you been hurt? Did he make


    you unhappy?"


    Alisa is a little shocked. She suddenly feels that it''s an outrageous thing to talk about love with a Mafia


    Godfather here.


    "Well, I just think men are so realistic."


    "Maybe not all men are as bad as you think. Why don''t you try with me? Maybe there will be more


    surprises." Thomas is frank.


    "Do you chase girls like that? I have refused you, and you still say that."


    "Ha ha, I can give everything for the person I like."


    Alisa shakes her head. "I''m not suitable for you. I already have a baby. The girl you like is not like me."


    "Do you have a baby?" Thomas doesn''t disappoint, but he is surprised.


    Alisa is wearing a light green dress. The whole person looks fresh and natural with a clean face, long


    hair like a waterfall, clear eyes like a waterfall, small nose, pink lips like peach blossom petals.


    How can a weak woman like this look like a young girl of seventeen or eighteen, and how can she be a


    potential mother?


    Alisa touches her stomach and says with a smile, "My baby has been three or four months."


    Thomas just smiles, "I don''t know what why this man can is doing. Let go of such a beautiful woman


    like you and when the baby is going to be born, he can let you go."


    The words makes Alisa feel painful in her heart, and her little face bes a little overshadowed.


    Does he really care about her? Maybe what he cares more is his physical feelings!


    A cold sense of losses in from a corner, and her heart is upied little by little.


    "Let''s go and watch TV! There are new Hollywood films today. The ones I can see here are much


    earlier than those in China."


    "Have you been floating on the sea like this?"


    "Hey, no, I haven¡¯t. It''s just that something is happened recently, so I just wander around."


    "Do you like this life?"


    "I like it, but the only disadvantage is that I can''t find a woman who is willing to wander with me. If only


    you would stay."


    Alisa smiles at him. "My baby doesn''t necessarily like it even if I like it."


    Alisa thinks it is a big movie theater at first.


    She sees that it is only a small screening hall that can hold about ten people after she goes in, but the


    The movie picture is very beautiful. It''s a beautiful love story with good effect. The only drawback is that


    the whole y is in English from the beginning to the end, and Alisa''s English is very poor. Thomas has


    to trante it for her.


    "Try this and would you like it."


    Thomas hands over a small bucket of popcorn. Alisa stays for a while, thenughs. Wow, she cannot


    believe there is popcorn here.


    Life on the cruise ship is veryfortable. Sometimes, Thomas will stop the ship when he meets a


    special ind.


    Then he takes Alisa to the ind, picks coconuts, or sits on the beach in the sun.


    However, such a happy life doesn''t make Alisa really happy.


    She feels lost in her heart and always feels something is missing.


    Is Davis looking for her?


    Does he care about her?


    She has gone now. He must be so happy with Jerry! Maybe he has taken Jerry to their old bedroom! Or


    he''s already has another new date.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The more Alisa thinks about it, the more painful her heart is.


    It turns out that love is something that can be put down if she really wants to put it down.


    She finds out painfully that she loves the man so much.


    She still misses him even if he is a jerk.


    She still misses him even though there is a better man in front of her.


    That night Alisa turns and tosses in a soft bed and cannot fall asleep.


    She takes the satellite cell phone which is given by Thomas, turns it over and over in her hand, and


    then she dials Davis''s phone, but she doesn''t have the courage to press it.


    He''llugh at her when he answers the phone. "Alisa, why do you call back? The woman in my bed has


    changed several times." Or maybe he scolds her, "Alisa, you idiot woman. And what do you call back


    for? Nevere back if you have the courage."


    Alisa''s phone doesn''t get out and she is thinking for a long time.


    He doesn''t like her baby. She can''t go back to him. She wants to protect her baby.


    A strange feelinges to her after so much entanglement for a long time.


    "It is painful..."


    Alisa gives a low cry, a tearing pain, seeping out of every cell and surrounding her.


    As if the body is cut with a knife, piece by piece.


    Alisa''s mobile phone falls to the ground. She touches the pull through key identally.


    At that time, Davis has been waiting for Alisa''s call, and he jumps up almost instantaneously and


    answers the call.


    "Alisa, Alisa, is it you?"


    Unfortunately, Alisa cannot concentrate on her cell phone. She is surrounded by pain.


    She is curled up in a ball, her little hands tightly bound to the sheets, and her teeth clenches tightly.


    Cold sweat is soaking all her clothes from behind.


    The sweat has wet the hair on her forehead.


    She shouts in pain.


    "I am painful. Davis, I''m in pain."


    The person who she misses so much is still the man her most concerned when she is in misery.


    Davis holds the phone tightly, and he can hear Alisa crying for pain.


    He shouts in crazy.


    "Alisa, answer the phone, answer the phone, what the hell are you doing?"


    No matter how hard he cries and Alisa seems to hear nothing, calling his name painfully until she


    passes out in aa.


    He knows she''s sick! She is in a corner, struggling painfully and powerlessly, and he can only listen to


    her, unable to hold her in his arms.


    Davis, you''re such a big bastard!

 Chapter 236 Who dares to trouble her is looking for death

    Chapter 236 Who dares to trouble her is looking for death


    The phone is cut off in spite of Davis''s nervousness.


    "Check the source of this call right away." Davis snaps his cell phone on the desk in a desperate p.


    "Yes, young master!"


    Jordan writes down the cell phone number and walks out quickly.


    Davis sits deep into the sofa, and he grabs his hair in both hands and frowns painfully.


    Alisa, you are stupid woman, where are you?


    Alisa opens her eyes slowly in a ward.


    "You revive atst!"


    Alisa turns around and looks at the man around her.


    It is a long time before she remembers fainting in the room.


    "I, why am I here?"


    The infusion bottles is hanging on her arms and the walls is white, the nurses is busy walking around.


    All show that she is in the hospital.


    Thomas smiles and says. "You''re sick, don''t you remember?"


    "Sick?" Alisa shakes her head in confusion.


    Thomas looks at her meaningfully.


    "Aren¡¯t we on board?"


    "Ha ha, this is in Hong Kong ¡­You were in aa for a day and a night, and then I made an


    emergencynding and brought you up."


    Thomas speaks very quietly.


    Alisa touches her stomach, looking up at Thomas. "How''s the baby in my stomach?"


    "Oh... The doctor says your baby is very healthy... "Thomas thinks about it and says seriously.


    "Thank you so much. I don''t know how to thank you!" Alisa says gratefully.


    Thomas just smiles and says, "You''re wee. You''ve saved my life. That''s nothing. After your illness


    is better, I''ll take you around the world."


    Alisa smiles and shakes her head! To be honest, I''m a pregnant woman. It''s not good to follow you on


    the ship. I''d better stay on shore!"


    There is a jeering voice outside at this time.


    "Sir, sir, you can''t go in. This is the private ward..." The nurse outside says anxiously.


    Alisa is wondering, and suddenly a dark figurees in.


    "Alisa, you are here..."


    Davis rushes in and shouts at Alisa like a roaring lion.


    He asks Jordan to use the military''s strength to track down the ship, and then follows it all the way.


    He is worried about Alisa originally, but at this moment, his heart is burning with envy when he sees


    that Thomas is standing beside Alisa tenderly.


    What''s more, Thomas is not only handsome, but also has many thugs following him.


    Of course Davis is going to be crazy.


    Alisa looks at Davis, and then looks at Thomas again, she says to Thomas apologetically, "I''m sorry,


    he''s my boyfriend and he has a bad temper."


    Thomas shrugs and smiles.


    He nces lightly at Davis, and then looks back.


    "Well, I''ll go first! Call me when you''re free."


    Thomas reaches out his hands to make a cell phone call and walks out with many thugs.


    The ward is empty immediately.


    Davis stares at Alisa with a gloomy face. "Alisa, fine, you got me. I haven''t seen you for a few days, so


    you''ve hooked up with an adulterer so quickly."


    Alisa is also annoyed by him. "Yeah, since you don''t want to be a baby''s father, I''ll certainly find one for


    the baby!"


    "You..." Davis will punish her severely if he hasn''t seen her lying in the hospital bed.


    "You are a stubborn and stupid woman, I just said to discuss with you, and you ran away.


    Unexpectedly, you didn''t leave me any news. You didn''t bring money with you. It''s not true that you love


    your baby so much."


    Davis makes a mockery of her, and Alisa snorts.


    "Discussion? Do we need the discussion? The baby already exists. It''s not flowers and grass. You can


    kill him if you want. Davis, he is your baby. Do you know that your heart is so cruel that I am so


    disappointed with you?"


    Alisa looks at him with tears in her eyes.


    Davis is shocked. He doesn''t expect that this is what Alisa thinks.


    The anger in his heart also dissipates after a long time, "OK! It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have advised you


    to have an abortion. Come back with me now!"


    "How do I know if you lied to me that you go back to take me to have an abortion?" Alisa rolls her eyes


    at him and says.


    Davis is still angry and speechless. What is this woman thinking in her head? He cares so much about


    her, she thinks not.


    "Well, stop it. If you really care about this kid, shall we give birth to him?"


    Davispromises again, but Alisa doesn''t trust him very much.


    "How can I trust you?"


    Davis takes out a gun suddenly and shoves it into Alisa''s hand. "If I talk about having an abortion


    again, you can use this gun and shoot directly at my forehead."


    Alisa blinks with her eyes and smiles. Her eyshes are still stained with tears, but she smiles again,


    showing an uncontroble smile on her mouth.


    She raises her arms and hits in turns on Davis''s sturdy chest.


    "Davis, you bastard, I hate you, I hate you, I hate you."


    The more hate, the deeper love.


    Davis lets her vent until she is tired. He holds her tightly in his arms. He lowers his head and kisses her


    on the forehead.


    "If you want to y anywhere, just tell me. I will take you everywhere. Don''t run away like thest time.


    You don''t know that your cell phone and wallet have been stolen by others. You said that you have


    such a low IQ, and you have to leave home as others do."


    Davis jokes that he takes out his cell phone and puts it in Alisa''s hand.


    Alisa is stunned. Well, this is her mobile phone. She feels surprised.


    "I thought I lost it myself. I forgot it at home."


    Davis wants tough and weep all at once. He reaches out and knocks on Alisa''s forehead. "Little silly,


    it''s from the thief''s hands. You don''t know if someone stole it."


    Alisa looks at Davis sheepishly and touches his eyes. Her heart bes calm soon.


    She suddenly thinks of the Queen''s feast after a long time, and her heart is depressed again.


    She tries to get out of Davis''s arms. "Davis, are you tired of me?"


    Davis''s eyes are slightly heavy, and his big hand grabs her small hand and kisses it with his lips.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Stupid Alisa, what are you thinking?"


    "Miss Alisa, you must have misunderstood him. This time you left home made Master Davis crazy. He


    didn''t sleep for several days and nights. He tried to find out everything about you." Jordan can''t see it


    anymore. Hees out to report injustice to his master immediately.


    Alisa looks at him in a slightly surprised way. "Will you not be able to sleep for me?"


    Davis sneers, "Of course! A piece of meat is missing around me. I have nothing to touch. I''m not used


    to it. I can''t sleep naturally."


    "Son of a bitch, stop it. Tell me what happened to the Queen that day."


    Davis is busy looking for Alisa these days. Naturally, he knows nothing about media reports.


    "What Queen it is?"


    Jordan thinks about it, smiles and says, "Miss Alisa, he didn''t go to the Queen that day. He was


    originally invited, but he didn''t go because of a minister''s birthday party."


    Alisa is stunned. She is really wrong about him.


    Alisa looks at him suspiciously, "Well, why did I call you that day when a woman answered the phone


    and said you were...Um¡­"


    Alisa is not a great woman. These things are in her mind and can''t forget at all.


    However, Davis doesn''t pay attention to the details of that night for a long time.


    "I''ve drunk too much. I don''t know who is joking. They took my cell phone away. Later, you called me


    and they sent it back."


    "Did you drink too much? Why is there a woman''s lipstick on the cor?"


    Davis gives a bad smile and presses Alisa on his back suddenly.


    "You care so much about me. Does it mean that you love me so much?"


    "Who cares about you, you bastard? No one loves the man like you."


    However, Davis''s hot lipse to her face to face. He holds Alisa''s soft lips in his mouth and kisses


    them.


    His domineering breath fills her mind, strong kisses, and almost exhausts the air in her lungs.


    But such a fierce kiss makes her heart beating faster. She feels her body melting like spring water in


    his strong and strong chest.


    Someone is stored outside the window at this time.


    His eyes fall on the tangled figures on the hospital bed for a long time. He turns around silently and


    leaves quietly.


    Davis takes Alisa back after two days in Hong Kong.


    Ann weeps with joy and hugs Alisa at the door.


    "Miss Alisa, I ''m scared to death. Where are you?"


    Alisa is a little embarrassed. "Ann, I''m sorry. I''m wrong this time. You worried about me. I won''t do it


    again. This is a special product I brought back from Hong Kong. Please share it with others!"


    Davis sits on the sofa and watches Alisa give Ann the cakes she brings from Hong Kong.


    This little woman is very smart and knows how to attract people.


    However, he doesn''t like her to go and gets around others. He just wants her to get around him.


    "Come here!"


    Davis orders aggressively. Alisa turns around. Davis is patting the sofa beside him and beckoning Alisa


    to sit.


    Alisa smiles and sits next to Davis.


    "Why do you give servants to eat the cake, excepting me?"


    Alisa is shocked. How childish this man is! Hepetes with the servant for food.


    However, she really doesn''t buy him the cake.


    She doesn¡¯t know he would like to eat Hong Kong cake!


    "Hey, of course you don''t have food. You are not a foodie. How can youpare with them? I have


    more things for you... "Alisa makes a sly smile.


    Davis stars at her. "Don''t y tricks."


    "No, I''m not as intelligent as you. How can I cheat you? Hey, this is my gift. We need to go to the room,


    and then you can take off your clothes to see it!"


    Davis picks up Alisa immediately and runs crazy into the bedroom with a bad smile.


    "What are you waiting for? I''ll show you now."

 Chapter 237 There is an unexpected gift

    Chapter 237 There is an unexpected gift


    "Hey, hey, put me down..." Alisa kicks her feet, Davis rushes into the bedroom, and presses her on the


    bed, and starts to undress.


    "Davis, let go, you idiot..."


    "Don''t you want to give me a present? Let me see. What''s the present?"


    "You are a big prevent. Of course it is not this. Let me go."


    Davis is boiling with blood. He doesn¡¯t want to stop. What''s more, they has been separated for such a


    long time. He cannot give up the chance in his arms. He bows his head and kisses her.


    "Ah..." Alisa lets out a whimper. She lets go her arm slowly and her body bes soft under his kiss.


    His hot kiss is greedy to roll away her breath. The tasting of her mouth makes him extremely greedy.


    "Oh, no..." Alisa refuses.


    Davis lifts the hem of her dress all the way up to her neck, holds the pair of bouncing breasts and


    kisses them.


    His tongue kisses her sensitivity, which brings a feeling of crispness. Alisa no longer resists him.


    She is bowing like a flower, and lets him taste and picks casually.


    Her skin is really sweet and attractive, like the tofu soaked in water, it is delicate and soft, making him


    almost has no ce to focus.


    His hot breath sprays on her delicate muscles.


    His handsome eyes are full of lust, and he is crazy with a little gentle consideration, kissing back and


    forth at the tip of her double breasts.


    "Uh... How sweet... "Davis even sucks a sweet floating juice.


    Alisa blushes with shyness. How can she have milk? This hooligan must have made fun of her on


    purpose.


    "Asshole, you are so mean."


    Davis gives a bad smile. His kiss goes down to her belly. The exciting feeling pulls out Alisa''s nerves.


    Her mind is pulling away from her body slowly.


    He is afraid of hurting her, and he puts her legs on him and starts to make sex with her.


    "Ah... Uh..."


    Alisa is really thinking about the baby in her stomach, but she is still afraid to devote herself to it.


    "You move lightly."


    Davis is having an orgasm, but he is not as crazy as he uses to be.


    He is more concerned about the integration of two people''s mind and body at this time, rather than


    simply taking.


    He is happy as long as he is integrated with her.


    It''s not just sensory pleasure, it''s psychological.


    Sweat runs down Alisa''s hot cheeks.


    Her long disordered hair is scattered at random on the head of the bed. Her beautiful face flushes


    because of her lust. Her big eyes are filled with confusion. Her swollen mouth is stained with saliva,


    which is shining.


    This makes Davis feel very excited, and he keeps sprinting.


    Her body sends out the signal of happiness, her warmth is wrapping him tightly, tighter and tighter.


    He reaches out and strikes her wet hair.


    "Stupid woman, say you love me."


    He straightens her face and kisses her red lips. His dark eyes are lustful.


    His powerful waist is pounding.


    Alisa is infected with the joy of having sex, and her sanity is long gone.


    "I, I love you."


    It is the first time that she says seriously that she loves him.


    Davis is satisfied and works harder.


    Alisa falls asleep in a daze. She is very tired, especially her legs. It is like running thousands of meters.


    She doesn''t know that Davis is still in her body and cannot care about anything.


    She feels that there is only one hand washing her body in the hazy, and her whole body is surrounded


    by warm water.


    She leans her head against the edge of the bathtub and falls asleep exhausted.


    Davis washes her body carefully.


    Although she is pregnant with child, but this full and pink body is still no different from the girl.


    It is still the biggest temptation in his eyes.


    He must try to control himself so as not to make sex with her when she is asleep.


    This stupid woman is so sleepy that she doesn''t wake up. He really doesn''t know how she muddles


    outside.


    Davis thinks of Thomas suddenly, and he is very upset.


    Alisa wakes up in the midnight suddenly.


    She can''t see the five fingers surrounding her while opening her eyes. After a long stay, she


    remembers that she falls asleep in the midnight.


    She reaches out her hands and touches her vagina. There is nothing on it. It seems that he has


    cleaned her.


    There is no reason that she has a warm feeling in her heart. This man may not be as bad as she


    imagines.


    At least he is considerate to her. He looks fierce on the surface, but he should love her in his heart.


    The man next to Alisa is gone.


    Alisa reaches out her hands and touches the quilt. It is still warm.


    He just gets up.


    After thinking for a while in the dark, Alisa is preparing to sleep with her quilt in her arms.


    She hears a woman''s weak voice suddenly.


    She sits up vigntly and listens carefully. If there is a woman''s voice, it is likeughing or crying.


    Alisa sits up in her pajamas, turns on the bedsidemp, and goes to the ss window.


    She listens with her ears nervously, and the voice bes clearer.


    She picks up her mobile phone simply and walks out barefoot.


    There are pink lights on the walls for night lighting in the long corridor.


    The light is not very bright, but the road can be seen by her.


    The woman''s voice bes more pronounced after she is leaving the bedroom.


    Alisa has a bad feeling in her heart. Why are other women here?


    She listens to the source of the sound and walks forward slowly.


    The voice disappears again for a long time.


    She stands there and wants to hear more things. Suddenly, a pair of arms stretches out from the


    darkness and holds her in her arms.


    "Ah..." Alisa screams in horror.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s me..."It is Davis¡¯s voice.


    Alisa is relieved. She lies in his arms and smells the smoke.


    "How did you get out?"


    Davis hugs her, takes her into the bedroom domineering. He ms the door heavily after entering the


    room, then locks it, takes her into the quilt, covers it for her, and he gets in it.


    "I heard a woman''s shrill voice just now. Didn''t you hear it?"Alisa asks curiously.


    This vi area is far away from the noisy downtown area. It is usually quiet at night, so anyone in the


    vi can hear it as long as there is sound.


    Davis looks at her in a quiet way. "It''s your delusion! If there''s a woman screaming, it''s just you."


    Davis''s words dispel Alisa''s doubts slowly.


    "Where did you just go?" Alisa continues questioning.


    "I''m thirsty, and then go down to find something to drink."


    "Oh, did you find it?"


    Davis has a bad smile suddenly. "I found it, but I don''t know if you want me to drink it."


    Alisa is stunned. She doesn''t know if it''s a n. "Of course, I can let you drink."


    As soon as the voice fell, she knows that she has been trapped by Davis and covers the chest


    immediately.


    Unfortunately, Davis is still faster than her, and goes straight into her broad nightdress, grabs her and


    sucks up her breasts.


    "Hey, Hey, ah..."


    There is a big head bulging in front of her chest. It looks very strange. Alisa is beating him desperately.


    This body seems to have magic. Davis only needs to touch it, but his whole body is hot and


    uncontroble.


    There is another night of passion.


    Davis is gone when Alisa wakes up in the next morning.


    Maybe she is too tired at night. The sunshine outside is shining so brightly that she cannot open her


    eyes. She is looking at the rm clock, it is 9:30.


    "Ann, Ann, Ann."


    Alisa cries, and Ann hurries in from the outside.


    "Miss Alisa, what is wrong?"


    Ann asks anxiously.


    "Ann, why didn''t you wake me up?"


    Ann breathes a long sigh. She thinks something has happened. She rubs her eyebrows and says with


    a smile, "Miss Alisa, when Master Davis got up in the morning, he told me that you should sleep until


    you wake up naturally. I think you are pregnant with a child, you will be so tired that you will sleep long,


    so I did note to wake you up."


    "Well..." Alisa stretches and sits up.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "By the way, Ann, did you hear a woman''s voicest night?"


    There is a sh of panic in Ann''s eyes, but she calms down soon and lowers her head to help Alisa


    with her messy bed.


    "I''m old and don''t know anything as soon as I go to sleep. I can''t hear it even if it''s a thunderp at


    night!"


    "Oh!" Alisa is disappointed. She changes her clothes slowly and goes downstairs for breakfast.


    But that feeling is still very strange. She always feels that something is happening quietly.


    "Miss Alisa, this is the apple juice that Master Davis fried for you in the morning."


    Ann brings up the breakfast and puts a cup of hot apple juice on the table.


    "Miss Alisa, Mr. Naylor came again the other day. You were not at home at that time, so I ask him to


    leave first..." Ann looks at Alisa and says a few words from time to time.


    Seeing that there is no expression on Alisa''s face, Ann stops talking.


    "Miss Alisa, I me me for talking a lot. I won''t say much about itter. But you should give your dad a


    chance as a daughter. There are no parents who can''t make mistakes in the world. You need to think


    about it."


    "Ann... I''m full."


    Alisa gets up and goes out to the living room.


    She doesn''t know why she will feel sad when ites to her father.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Alisa. Don''t keep it in mind. I''m just saying it."


    Ann dares not say more.


    Alisa sits in the living room for a long time. She sees something suddenly. Her eyes follow the living


    room and looks inside.


    "Who''s in the room, Ann?"


    Alisa realizes that something is wrong finally. Normally, the door of the guest room on the first floor is


    always open, but now, it is closed tightly.


    "Well, Miss Alisa..." Ann runs out in a panic.


    "I heard Jordan say that there''s a wolfhound in it. I''m afraid of hurting people, so it''s locked up."


    "Wolfhound?"


    Alisa can''t believe looking at Ann. Is Davis so stupid that keeping the dog at home?

 Chapter 238 The women in guest rooms

    Chapter 238 The women in guest rooms


    "Ann, open the door for me. What kind of wolfhound is it?" Alisa will not let it go. She insists to open the


    door.


    Ann''s face is flustered. The more flustered she is, the more curious Alisa is.


    "This, Miss Alisa, I''m afraid not..." Ann says with fear.


    Alisa''s face is colder and her attitude is firmer. The more secretive it is, the more it makes her feel like


    strange.


    Is there something hidden in this?


    "OK, if you don''t open it, I will do it myself."


    Alisa steps back, grabs a chair and smashes it at the door lock.


    Ann''s face is scared, so shees to stop Alisa immediately. "OK, Miss Alisa, I''ll open for you!"


    s, why is Alisa so impatient and impulsive?


    Alisa takes a step back. Ann takes out the key and trembles to open the door.


    "Miss Alisa, if Davis mes me, you have to help me!"


    Alisa nces at Ann and nods.


    The door opens and Alisa looks inside.


    She doesn''t know when the bedding in the room has been removed. There is only a huge iron cage.


    The cage is covered with blue oilpaper cloth. She can''t see the contents clearly.


    "Miss Alisa, have you seen it? It''s really just a wolfhound." Ann says with fear.


    Alisa takes a quiet look, and she steps back.


    "Close the door!"


    "OK!" Ann locks the door of the guest room again quickly.


    Davises backte with a smell of wine on his body in the evening, and his clothes are wrinkled.


    Meanwhile, Alisa has finished her dinner and is sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    She is a little absent-minded and changing the stage aimlessly with the remote control in her hand.


    Davis takes her tiny feet, rubs them in his hands, and pulls her into his arms.


    "Why don''t you go to sleep?"


    His logic is, lets her eat and then sleep, wake up and then eat.


    Alisa raises her face and looks at him. "Did you fight with someone? What''s on it?"


    Davis''s ck eyes sh a little flustered, and then he takes off the suit like a disguise and throws it to


    Jordan.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little dust. I''ll take you back to your room and go to bed!"


    It''s only three minutes since Davises in. He can''t wait for Alisa to go to bed.


    There is a bad feeling in Alisa''s heart. Is this man hiding something from her?


    She decides to be with him happily when she gets back from Thomas.


    She tries to love and epts him. They live a sweet life.


    However, Alisa finds her idea a little naive.


    She doesn''t know why she always thinks that Davis is hiding something to her.


    "I''m not sleepy. I''ll sleepter!"


    Whether Alisa is sleepy or not, Davis picks her up and goes upstairs.


    Alisa does not move simply. She looks at him with her eyes. Davis puts Alisa on the bed and stretches


    his hand to cover the quilt for her.


    Two people lie on the bed, four eyes are opposite. They are looking at each other. Alisa yawns finally,


    stretches to lie on the pillow and closes her eyes.


    "Well, I''m sleepy. I''m sleeping!"


    Davis smiles contentedly and reaches over her long hair with the softness of his heart spreading slowly.


    His mood bes worse and worse with the passage of time.


    But no matter how bad it is, he dares not to show it in front of Alisa. If he does the same as before, his


    state will make her uneasy.


    Such a result may be more unexpected to him, so even if he is not happy, he must pretends to be more


    like a man at least in front of her.


    Alisa curls up and her sleeping position is so cute like a kitten.


    He reaches out his hand and strokes her long hair, and that beautiful thing is disappearing.


    One day, she will evaporate in his world like air.


    He can''t help watching such a painful thing happen.


    Only when Alisa is asleep, can he really release his emotions. The handsome face with smile just now


    looks gloomy. The thick eyebrows are wrinkled tightly, which seems to kill a row of flies.


    Davis gets up and walks out lightly while looking at Alisa''s sweet sleep.


    He turns off the light and closes the bedroom door.


    He knows the time is early and he stands in the hall on the first floor, smoking a cigarette while looking


    at the night scene outside.


    Ann''s figure walks behind him quietly.


    "Master, Miss Alisa went into that room today."


    Davis turns to take a look at her with his eyes darkening and terrifying. "What did she see?"


    "I told her, as you said, that there was a dog inside. She just looked at it and then came out."


    "Tell me first if something happenster." Davis''s voice is cold.


    There is a delicate figure at the corner of the second floor at this moment.


    Alisa holds the wall, lying on the ground, and hiding herself in the shadow carefully.


    All the conversations between Ann and Davis are heard by her.


    Obviously, she can hear that the iron cage in that room must not be a wolfhound.


    So what is it? Alisa can''t think of it. She continues to stand at the ce where she is.


    She is looking at Davis smoking one after another, his handsome face is covered with dark clouds, and


    the whole figure is wrapped in sadness, which is far away and deep, as if he lives in another dark


    world, where she cannot reach.


    She remembers that when she meets him, he always smiles with evil, and there is no deep mncholy


    in his eyes.


    He did not smoke like he does now in her impression.


    He must have something to hide from her. What is it?


    Curiosity crosses her heart like cat''s ws, but she cannot help but wait quietly.


    He stands at the window and smokes for more than an hour. When the clock struck twelve, he turns to


    the guest room on the first floor.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    That room which Daniel used to live in is now empty.


    The cage she saw in the daytime is so impressive. The chandelier in the living room on the first floor is


    still on. Alisa dares not go downstairs rashly. She knows that if she goes down like this, she will be


    found by Jordan or the bodyguard standing at the door.


    She is sure she will find another excuse to cover her up ording to Davis''s temperament.


    She will not see everything eventually.


    After waiting for a while, several bodyguardse in suddenly. They go into the guest room. Several


    people carry the cage out after a while and walks towards the outside.


    Davis''s figurees out finally. He stops in the living room and looks at the stairway suddenly.


    Alisa''s heart beats faster, so she shrinks back to avoid being found by Davis quickly.


    After a long time, she finds that the living room is empty when she looks out again, and Davis is not


    there.


    Davis approaches the cage quickly in the dark basement. After a long time, he pulls the cloth off the


    cage.


    A figure of a woman appears in sight.


    "How do you feel?"


    Davis asks coldly.


    Jerry is wearing a blue vest and white jeans. Her hair is all over her shoulders. Her face is a little pale.


    She still shows a bright smile when she sees Davis.


    "Davis, do youe to see me now?"


    She says with such a pure and clean smile that people cannot see a shadow in it.


    The cage is only one meter high. Jerry can only squat or sit in it. There is no way to stand straight.


    She''s been locked in by Davis for a week. She''s a noble girl and she has been spoiled since she is a


    child. She''s never been wronged like this.


    But she does not show any dissatisfaction at this time.


    She loves him, and she loves him so passionately, even if she dies for him.


    Davis''s eyes are full of darkness. "Did you poison Alisa?"


    Jerry''s face is innocent. "No, you wronged me. I really don''t do that, Davis. Although I love you, I won''t


    do that for love. You know, I won''t do that. Davis, you know what kind of woman I am."


    Davis smiles grimly, and turns around suddenly. "Take her out!"


    "Davis, have you believed me finally?"


    Jerry''s eyes are filled with tears of excitement. The inhuman treatment has tortured her to copse in


    recent days.


    But she still believes that as long as she doesn''t tell him the truth, Davis will not be able to treat her.


    Now, she finally gets what she wants.


    Jordan is a little shocked, but he still takes out the key and opens the cage door.


    Jerry''s legs are weak, and she walks out slowly holding the iron cage. She can''t straighten her legs


    these days.


    "You are free now!"


    Davis''s eyes are so dark that Jerry can''t see through him.


    "Davis, will you take me home?"


    Jerry looks at the dark basement. She can''t walk by herself.


    Davis reaches out his hands and picks her up.


    Jerry leans his head against his chest and greedily breathes the masculine breath of his body.


    Her heart is beating fiercely for him.


    It is dark outside, and Davis''s car drives slowly in the dark.


    Jerry can''t hide her excitement. She doesn''t understand why Davis is so nice to her tonight.


    Is he tired of Alisa?


    The car stops in front of an apartment finally, and Davis takes Jerry out of the car.


    Jerry lives alone. It''s a rare for Davis to send her.


    She refuses to leave deliberately. "Davis, I sprained my foot. Can you send me up?"


    Davis has an evil smile on his face.


    "Okay! I think so as well."


    He stoops to pick her up and takes her step by step into the apartment.


    Jerry is ttered. She puts her arms around Davis''s neck when she gets home. "I''ll take a bath. Will


    you wait for me?"


    Davis smiles slightly, and he looks at her with an enchanting look."OK, hurry up. Don''t let me wait too


    long."


    This obscure word has a special meaning, jerry can understand it.


    Her heart beats faster and she rushes to the bathroom. Davis spreads out his hands and sits deeply on


    the sofa.


    There is a deep sense of killing in his eyes.

 Chapter 239 Let me strangle you with my own hands

    Chapter 239 Let me strangle you with my own hands


    Half an hourter, Jerry is wrapped in only a white bath towel, and shees to the living room as a


    gorgeous woman.


    She kneels on the ground and leans on Davis''s side, she is giggling.


    "Davis, do you still love me?"


    Davis smiles without saying a word, reaches for a ss of wine and says, "Drink it, it will be more


    interesting."


    Jerry holds the ss in her small hand and looks at Davis shyly. She drinks all the wine.


    Her little face turns crimson under the influence of alcohol. A touch of liquor flows down her neck, then


    down her white body, all the way to the snow-white gutter where the bath towel is loosely wrapped. The


    trace makes people blood boil.


    Jerry nces quietly at Davis. He is looking at her hotly.


    She takes the initiative to release the towel and exposes her body in Davis''s sight.


    She climbs onto his leg, reaches out to unzip his pants.


    All of a sudden, he pushes her away forcefully. Her handsome eyes be cold and cruel suddenly.


    He grabs the towel and throws it on her.


    "Cover your body! It only makes me hate you more."


    Jerry is so shy that she grabs the towel in her hand and puts it on her body.


    "Davis, don''t you like my body?"


    Davis approaches viciously, grabbing her chin with his hand suddenly and looking at her sharply.


    "The wine you just drank was mixed with her blood sample. That is to say, the virus has spread in your


    body now. You and I are very clear about the efficacy of that poison. Now tell you directly, you''d better


    cooperate. Otherwise, it''s not good for all of us."


    Davis breaks all Jerry''s hopes.


    Jerry looks at him in horror as she rushes into the bathroom and throws up desperately at the toilet.


    But this wine is originally wine. When she drinks it into her stomach, it will melt into her blood within a


    few minutes. How can she vomit?


    Jerry copses to the ground in pain after vomiting for a long time.


    Davis''s voice sounds like a demon.


    "Remember, this is just the beginning. I will recover the pain that Alisa has suffered, from you


    thousands of times. I''m sure you''ll be more miserable to live than die."


    His cruel words shatter all her hopes.


    She loves him, she loves him so humbly. Unexpectedly he would personally treat her so cruelly for the


    sake of that woman.


    This man is far more vicious than she imagined.


    Jerry weeps sadly, and the world seems to copse.


    She stands up suddenly andughs at Davis. Theughter is bleak.


    "How can you do this to me? How can you do this to me?"


    Davis reaches for her neck and says coldly, "Tell me where the antidote is. You can be alive with her. If


    you don''t tell me about it, you must die before her."


    Jerry''s eyes be angry, and she looks at him sharply.


    "Since I can''t get your love, what''s the meaning of living? But fortunately, someone will be buried with


    me. I''m worth it."


    Davis''s anger is aroused by her. He reaches out and ps her.


    "Bang!"There is a p on her snow-white small face, causes a bright red five fingerprints immediately.


    "Remember, if you want to say anything about Alisa, I''ll kill you first."


    His words are not threats, but orders of bullying.


    "Ha ha, well¡­You have the ability to kill me, but you should understand that it will be useless to me."


    "Is it really?" Davis''s eyes turn bleak.


    He stretches out his hand and drags her out.


    "See if I can deal with you or not..."


    There is a trace of tolerance in Davis''s eyes.


    Alisa sleeps restlessly. She always dreams that Davis is covered with blood in her dreams.


    Suddenly, she opens her eyes and slows down for a long time, only to find that there is still a man lying


    beside her.


    He is already asleep, his arm resting on her, holding her in his arms tightly.


    Alisa smiles slightly, then leans closer to him and falls asleep.


    There is a feeling of happiness surging into her heart. It may be very beautiful.


    Alisa finds that the people around her not here when she wakes up the next morning.


    It seems like everything happenedst night is just a dream.


    Annes to clean the room. "Miss Alisa, good morning!"


    Alisa nods. "Where''s Davis, Ann?"


    "Oh, he said that he is very busy recently. Don''t worry. You can call him if you have something to tell


    him. He went out at six in the morning."


    Alisa frowns slightly. Did he get up so early?


    "By the way, Miss Alisa, Mr. Naylor called in the morning..." Ann doesn''t dare to say more for fear of


    making Alisa angry.


    "What is the matter?"


    "He said he felt not well and asked if you are here!"


    "Is he ill?"


    Alisa frowns slightly. She gets up and goes to the bathroom. She squeezes the toothpaste and brushes


    her teeth.


    Suddenly she looks up and sees herself in the mirror. It seems that something is wrong!


    The whole person looks as if she has not slept.


    Alisa pats her face with cold water to sober herself up, thinking about Naylor''s affairs in her mind, and


    doesn''t pay too much attention to where she has changed.


    "Are you going to see Mr. Naylor?" Ann asks casually.


    "Well..."


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Alisa answers casually and goes downstairs to have breakfast. She sits on the sofa and watches TV


    after breakfast. She doesn''t mention anything about going home.


    It is only about noon that Alisaes back to her senses. She packs her cell phone and puts it in her


    bag.


    "Ann, I''ll go home. Tell Davis that I''ll be at home if he asks."


    "Okay, Alisa, can you leave alone?"


    "Oh, don''t worry! I''m going home, not running away from home. Don''t worry!"


    Ann smiles and says. After Alisa goes out, she still calls Davis and gives a brief report of the incident,


    so as not to make any mistakes again.


    Alisa is dazed slightly while standing at the door of the familiar corridor,\. She hasn''t returned here for a


    long time.


    She thought it was happy here before.


    She feels that she is still love her father and she is still a lucky girl.


    But now, she is still a little embarrassed in the face of her identity.


    After standing for a long time, she takes a deep breath and walks upstairs slowly.


    After all, there is something in her heart that she can''t give up. She is standing at her door.


    She finds that she doesn''t have the key after standing for a long time.


    She is hesitating whether to press the doorbell.


    Suddenly the door is open, and Naylor stands in front of her with a smile.


    His turbid eyes are filled with tears at the moment when he sees Alisa, and the smile on his face is very


    humble.


    "You are back,e in,e in."


    Alisa lowers her head and steps in slowly.


    She sees that the table is full of dishes as soon as she enters the door.


    Alisa is a little surprised.


    Naylor is still surrounded by an apron at his waist. He is busy packing up the bowl for Alisa.


    "Come on,e for dinner. Dad made your favorite dish."


    Alisa frowns and asks coldly, "Are you ill?"


    Naylor is a little shocked, he puts down the bowl in his hand, and his face looks unnatural slightly.


    "No, I am not ill. I just think our father and daughter have not been together for a long time."


    Naylor is choking, "Dad missed you so much! I''m sorry, Alisa, can you give dad a chance, I won''t do


    this again."


    "How could you use such an excuse to cheat me back?"


    Alisa feels very angry suddenly. At first, she is still sorry for him.


    Unexpectedly, he cheats her again now.


    He uses the excuse of illness to lie to her home.


    "I''m sorry, Alisa, I just wanted to see you. Don''t be angry. Dad cooked a lot of dishes."


    Alisa retreats coldly, "I''m not your daughter. From the day you betrayed me, it''s doomed. No matter


    whether I have a blood rtionship with you or not, you have betrayed your daughter, and there won''t


    be any more."


    "Alisa, dad just wants to save more money for you. Dad is old, and my career and status are useless to


    me." Naylor is helplessly like an old man.


    Alisa sneers, "Why is it useless? You can have a mistress or even a son or daughter. You don''t need to


    Alisa turns angrily, and Naylor grabs her.


    "Alisa, can''t you forgive Dad this time?"


    "Sorry, I can''t forgive you!"


    Alisa says coldly, and then turns around. Her heart is very sadness. She is cheated by Naylor again


    and again. She regrets it. Why did shee back? Shees back foolishly while knowing that he is


    lying to her.


    Alisa walks quickly, as if there is a terrible devil chasing her behind her, and she cannot wait to get out


    of the dark ce.


    She doesn''t want a father. She never had a father.


    Alisa walks quickly through the door, running angrily.


    Suddenly, Naylor''s voicees from behind.


    "Alisa¡­ Alisa¡­"


    Alisa sneers. She won''t look back. She won''t believe him anymore. Only a fool will be cheated for the


    third time in this world.


    Alisa is suddenly pushed away by a force, and she stumbles to the ground.


    Behind here the sharp sound of braking and the jeering and disorderly shouting and swearing.


    Alisa falls to her knee in t heels, slowly gets up and looks behind her.


    "Oh, there''s a car ident. Call the police."


    "There is a lot of blood. Is this man dead?"


    Alisa''s eyes follow the crowd slowly, focusing on a huddled figure on the middle of the road.


    Blood flows beside him, and the whole road is dyed red. His shoes are randomly thrown on the road,


    one in the east and one in the west.


    He is lying on the cold road pitifully and motionless, his figure is hit into an incredible angle.


    The panic grows in Alisa''s eyes and her hand covers her mouth.


    Yes, this man stops the call of death for her just when she is crossing the road.


    Yes, this person is the lonely old man who is looking forward to her forgiveness and her reunion.


    Yes, this is her only father in the world.


    "Dad..." Alisa screams with her whole world copsing.

 Chapter 240 She lost her dad

    Chapter 240 She lost her dad


    She will surely stay by his side and listens to his confession if time can flow backwards.


    She''d like to say to him personally if time can turn back. Dad, I forgive you. Dad, I forgive you. Dad, I


    didn''t hate you at all. I hate you because I miss you so much these years.


    She would like to eat the food he make and live with him if time can flow back.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world, and time cannot be reversed.


    Alisa sits on the road alone and despairing, holding her father''s body and crying.


    Alisa holds Naylor''s body foolishly and refuses to give up as the ambnce approaches.


    The consciousness bes numb gradually and the impression blurs gradually.


    Everything around bes chaotic and vague.


    As if the world is gradually going away. A pair of strong arms holds her tightly.


    He holds her tightly, silent andforts her.


    Alisa forgets to cry because of her sadness. She is regretted deeply.


    Why is she so selfish? If only she can give dad a chance.


    "Davis, I''m a fool."


    Alisa says in agony with the whole person lying in Davis''s arms.


    He strokes her forehead gently and kisses her face, "It will be fine. You are along with me."


    It takes only half an hour for the patients to rescued Naylor after he is sent to the hospital, and the


    doctor leaves the emergency room.


    He is very sorry to see Alisa at the door of the emergency room.


    "I''m sorry, we have tried our best!"


    Alisa rushes madly into the emergency room. Naylor is out of breath on the bed.


    "Dad, Dad, look at me." Alisa shakes Naylor like crazy.


    Davis stands by silently, watching Alisa cry so sadly that he can do nothing.


    Alisa holds Naylor''s hand. "Dad, I forgive you. Will you open your eyes? I want to eat foods cooked by


    you. I have forgiven you. Would you please open your mouth and tell me."


    Alisa cries as she speaks. Her voice is so sad that all the doctors are moved to tears.


    "Miss Alisa, Mr. Naylor has gone. I am so sorry!"


    When the doctores and shoves Naylor''s body away, Alisa grabs the bed and doesn''t let go.


    "What are you doing? Where do you taking my father?"


    Alisa loses her mind and yells like a crazy cat. She doesn''t let go.


    Davis holds her and persuades her to let go.


    "Alisa, my dear, your father has gone. Let him go!"


    "Davis, you bastard, my father is not dead, he will wake up, he wants to listen to me and forgive him."


    Alisa cries so sadly and does not let go.


    Davis has to nce at the doctor. The doctor shakes his head and goes out.


    Alisa lies on the edge of the hospital bed stubbornly and refuses to leave. She looks at the bed stupidly


    when she is tired of crying.


    Time seems to solidify at this moment, magnifying the grief infinitely, and her Alisa is frozen at this


    moment, and it seems that she will never go out.


    Her world is gray.


    Davis stands by her side, stretches out his long arm, hugs her from behind, and stays here quietly with


    her.


    He knows that she needs time to adjust her mind.


    He wipes the tears off her face with his fingers, and he pats her gently on the shoulder.


    "I will be with you."


    Alisa doesn''t speak. The whole person is like a wandering soul.


    It is dark, she doesn''t move and drink or eat anything, and the whole person is almost a wooden statue.


    "Alisa, how are you?"


    Sam''s figure appears at the door of the ward. Davis looks at him coldly. What are you doing here?


    He is very upset although he doesn''t say anything.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Alisa looks at Sam with tears running down like broken pearls.


    "Sam... Dad..."


    Sam stands quietly for a while, looking at the body covered with white cloth. He shakes his head gently.


    "Alisa, don''t be sad. Uncle Naylor died for you. He died for what he deserved. Don''t be sad."


    Alisa''s tears can''t be wiped out.


    "Sam, all it''s my fault. He didn''t have a chance to listen to me and forgive him until he died. In fact, I


    don''t hate him. Really, I don''t hate him at all. I just me him for leaving me for these years. I think he


    doesn''t love me."


    Yes, she didn''t know that he loved her before. Now she finally knows his love. Unfortunately, it''s too


    "Let uncle Naylor rest in peace, Alisa!"


    Alisa finally let goes and then the doctor push Naylor''s body to the morgue with the guidance of Sam.


    Naylor''s death hurts Alisa hard, and she bes very depressed.


    The whole person is immersed in the grief of losing rtives, unable to extricate out the sadness.


    Davis hates Sam, but when he knows Alisa is willing to listen to him, he doesn''t push him away.


    Alisa is in poor health. She doesn''t go to his funeral after Naylor''s death, but stays in the hospital all the


    time.


    Vivianes to visit Alisa, which surprises Alisa.


    "Alisa, you should not be so sad, I''m sorry to hear that."


    Alisa looks at Vivian. Vivian''s words are false. She shakes her head gently. "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    "By the way, how''s the baby in your stomach?"


    Vivian asks with concern. Alisa touches her stomach for more than four months. Her stomach is a little


    bigger than before, and she can feel a little bulge.


    It is with this child that Alisa is infected by a magic power, and feels better finally.


    There is a smile on her face slowly.


    "Well, thank you for your concern. I''m fine!"


    Alisa stops for a moment and asks suddenly, "Do you and Sam have baby?"


    Vivian''s face is reddish, and there is a trace of pain in her eyes, but the expression soon disappears.


    "No, we are young and don''t want to give birth the baby for the time being."


    Sam hasn''t touched her since they got married. How can she be pregnant?


    But to whom can she confide the bitterness of her heart?


    It is she who loves Sam wishfully, and she is willing to marry him herself.


    She thought that as long as she could marry him and keeps him at that time, it would be the greatest


    happiness.


    But now she finds that this idea is naive.


    The person in front of her seems to be far away. There is a deep ocean between them that she can


    never cross.


    This is about the bitter love!


    Alisa sees the bitterness of Vivian''s eyes. "Isn''t Sam bad for you? Tell me, I''ll give him a lecture!"


    "No, he''s very kind to me!"


    Yeah, he always respects her as a guest, and is also cold as a guest. The two are so strange to each


    other.


    "That''s good. I hope you will be pregnant early."


    Alisa smiles and blesses. She finds that the people who live in the world are very lucky suddenly.


    She decides to adjust her mind and lives a good life.


    Sam is right. Her father died for her, so she should live well for Dad¡¯s wishes.


    Sames in soon after Vivian leaves.


    He buys a big bag of marrons ces and walks in.


    "Alisa, your favorite marrons ces."


    Alisa looks at the golden marrons ces and losses her enthusiasm for them suddenly.


    Sam looks at Alisa expectantly. Suddenly, Davis reaches out his hands and pushes the fried chestnuts


    away.


    "I''m sorry. Alisa doesn''t like to eat marrons ces anymore."


    Davis looks at Sam scornfully with a smile of satisfaction in his eyes.


    Sam stares at Alisa, "Alisa, didn''t you like marrons ces?"


    Alisa smiles and shakes her head. "I''m sorry, Sam, since I was pregnant, I suddenly hate eating sweet


    foods, so I don''t like marrons ces as well."


    Sam¡¯s eyes are full with sadness.


    She had changed! She doesn''t like everything about him anymore.


    "This is the chicken soup I stewed for you. You need to finish it!"


    Davis serves his own chicken soup, scoops out a small bowl and puts it in Alisa''s hand. It seems that


    he is afraid that she will get hurt again, and he specially blows her cold before sending her there.


    Alisa drinks up the chicken soup Davis has brought her with a happy smile on her face.


    The smile on her face, her pettiness and her happiness seems to have nothing to do with him from now


    on.


    Sam''s face bes embarrassed and gloomy.


    As if there is a ce in his heart copsing deeply.


    "I drink up the soup. It''s delicious!" Alisa praises, Davis takes the bowl in her hand, stoops down, and


    then kisses her lips. He takes away all the fragrance between her lips and teeth, which makes him


    smack his mouth with satisfaction, "It''s really delicious."


    "Davis, you''re so narcissistic..." Alisaughs.


    Sam stands up a little embarrassed.


    "Alisa, I will go first. Have a good rest. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Without waiting for Alisa''s answer, Sam flees from here without waiting for Alisa''s answer.


    Seeing a woman he likes and having a rtionship with other men, Presumably none of the men in the


    world can bear it while seeing the woman he likes kissing with other men.


    Sam''s heart is hurt deeply.


    Davis looks at Sam''s back meaningfully. He smiles unkindly and shes a chill in his eyes.


    "It seems that Sam is very concerned about you. He was very busy at your father''s funeral. Now you


    are in hospital ande to take care of you every day. He is really dutiful as your brother."


    Alisa hears out that the jealousy is in the words immediately.


    She chuckles. "Davis, that''s what are you doing? Do you think I am a Royal Princess? Would men all


    over the world fall in love with me?"


    Davisughs twice. He turns around and reaches for Alisa''s face. It''s a deep and long kiss.


    He lets her go until Alisa can''t breathe.


    "You are right. You are the Royal Princess. Every man in the world likes you. But I won''t let him go if


    anyone wants to make you in trouble."


    "You think so much, Sam has Vivian now."


    Davis''s smile is full of deep meaning. "It''s just said that he doesn¡¯t love and will never love that


    woman!"


    Alisa is deeply in meditation when she hears that. Doesn''t Sam love Vivian? Why can''t she feel it?


    But these things are no longer important now. The most important thing is that she is happy now.

 Chapter 241 Our baby can move

    Chapter 241 Our baby can move


    There is dim and blurred at night in a low room.


    There is a young and naked girl lying on the messy bed without clothes. She copses softly on the


    bed without any strength.


    The figure of a manes in from time to time making sex with her and they are energetic to make sex


    with her.


    Among these men are the old and the young from all kinds of people. She can''t remember their faces


    at all.


    The whole day passes and the room is finally quiet.


    There is dripping blood between her legs, and the pain in her body makes her unable to think.


    The spiritual humiliation makes her unable to raise her face with human dignity.


    A man with heavy footstepses in after a long time.


    "You are so good! Come on, today you have thirty-nine guests, three in an hour. Do you feel


    She opens her sticky eyelids, sweat confuses other filth, glues her hair to her face. She cannot breathe


    smoothly.


    Davis looks at her with a cruel and disdainful look.


    "Have you thought about it?"


    Jerry sneers. "Davis, you''re so mean. You use this method to insult me, and are you not afraid of my


    father sending someone to kill you?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you dare to deal with Alisa, I won''t let you go. If your father dares toe, I will


    leave him alone and cannot go back home."


    Davis is in a hurry, and he says very arrogant.


    Jerry shuts up. She bes weak after a long day of torture.


    None of those men is normal. They bite her crazy, biting her all over the body.


    "Jerry, do you hear me? Tell me, where is the antidote? As long as you say where the antidote is, I''ll let


    you go."


    Davis looks very anxious while watching Alisa''s body decline day by day, he feels very powerless.


    He has no time to waste with her.


    "Ha ha, do you think I will tell you where the antidote is?"


    Jerryughs wildly.


    "Jerry, this is far from myst trick. I have more ways to make your life worse than death."


    Davis is furious. He turns to Jordan and says, "Find a doctor, cure her until she is healed, and then she


    continues to pick up the guests until she is willing to say."


    Cold tears runs down Jerry''s cheek.


    She is not willing, she is not willing and she will not give up.


    "Yes, Master Davis!" Jordan takes Davis''s orders seriously.


    Davis has be more and more crazy recently. He goes to the abyss of destroying himself for Miss


    Alisa slowly.


    Alisa is using her mobile phone to surf the Inte and look at the news on the Inte in the hospital.


    All of a sudden, a feeling of paines to her, and Alisa clenches her teeth and grabs her cell phone.


    It''s only has been six days since she met Thomas''sst time on the boat, and the pain has recurred.


    Alisa''s forehead is sweating with pain, and she grasps something to relieve her pain desperately.


    However, that kind of pain is irresistible and intolerable.


    "It is painful."


    Alisa groans low, the pain ising through every pore like a knife full of blood, cutting and stabbing


    every cell of her desperately.


    Does it take so much pain to be a mother?


    Alisa is huddled in bed painfully and her vision blurs by sweat.


    "Alisa, Alisa, Alisa¡­"


    She hears in a vague that someone is eximing.


    Alisa reaches for something, and the object falls to the ground without strength.


    "Alisa, what''s the matter with you?"


    It seems that time has passed extraordinarily long, and it takes a long time for Alisa to get rid of the


    terrible pain.


    The feeling of pain is fierce and goes quickly like the tide.


    It is just a few minutes, but Alisa feels it is a long century.


    Sam is looking at her in amazement.


    Alisa''s face is wet with sweat and her lips are pale. She looks at Sam weakly.


    "Sam, do you know why I feel so painful?"


    Alisa feels abnormal gradually. The pain is not what a mother should go through.


    She has read a lot of books about pregnant women during this time. The book says that she will get


    pain only when the child is born.


    Why does she have this terrible pain now?


    Sam takes out a tissue and wipes her sweat. "I''ll call a doctor for you."


    Alisa shakes her head weakly. "Stop, Sam. I don''t think I''m right either. The pain is so strange. Ites


    quickly and goes soon. It''s not normal. Do I have any strange diseases?"


    Sam''s eyes are filled with anxiety. "Didn''t Davis tell you?"


    "What did he tell me?" Alisa asks feebly.


    "I mean, if you have any strange disease, Davis should tell you! Otherwise, you don''t have to worry


    about it!"


    Alisa shakes her head and looks at the ceiling in a daze.


    "He didn''t say anything, but he has be very strange recently."


    Sam looks at her warily. "What''s strange?"


    "Go out early ande backte, and the whereabouts are very mysterious, Sam, are you the same


    after you married Vivian?" Alisa doesn''t know much about the status of other men and women living


    together.


    Sam smiles slightly. He takes a pillow behind Alisa and smiles tofort her.


    "It''s all right. You don''t want to think about it. It is said that mother is the greatest. You must suffer some


    pain for the sake of the baby in your stomach."


    Alisa nods with a smile and reaches for her belly. She can feel a little faint movement waving like water


    waves, which ripples of happiness in her heart.


    Her heart feels with warm like being held by a pair of big hands. She smiles happily and smiles at Sam


    with love ostentatiously.


    "Sam, my child seems to be moving!"


    Alisa yells happily. Sam looks at the happiness on her face, and his heart is filled with sadness. How


    good will it be if he is the child¡¯s father?


    "Sam, hurry up, give me the phone!"


    Sam picks up the cell phone dropped on the ground and hands it to Alisa, she can''t wait to unplug


    Davis''s cell phone.


    "Davis, our baby can move!"


    "Well."


    Davis''s reaction is a little unexpected, and he just answers it lightly.


    "I''m busy. I''ll call youter."


    Davis hangs up quickly.


    Alisa is a little disappointed. She puts away her mobile phone and smiles at Sam.


    "Davis is happy, too."


    Alisa is silent for a moment. "Sam, I don''t think this pain is normal. Please don''t tell Davis something


    about it."


    "He didn''t even know that?" Sam is shocked.


    Alisa nods seriously. "I never told him. Didn''t you just say that being a mother has to experience some


    pain? This pain can be borne by me alone. There is no need for him to worry about it. Davis is busy


    with his work every day. I don''t want to distract him anymore. "


    There''s a trace of sadness in Sam''s eyes. Now what she thinks about is still Davis. Won''t she think


    about it for herself?


    "In fact, you can disclose something to him properly. At least he can care more about you."


    "No, no need!"


    Alisa shakes her head gently. "He should know something, but he didn''t know it very well. Forget it,


    Sam, thank you for staying with me."


    Sam''s warm eyes are staring at her face.


    He doesn''t need her thanks, he doesn''t want at all, he doesn''t need her guilt.


    "Alisa, if you feel ufortable living in Davis''s house, you can go back to the forest hut and live there.


    It''s always vacant and it''s just for you."


    Sam smiles softly. "I''ll arrange more security guards to watch over. Nothing will happen again."


    Alisa feels happily. She shakes her head. "If I move out, Davis will be unhappy. He doesn''t like that I


    live outside."


    "So do you care so much about what he thinks? Alisa, you have changed a lot."


    Sam smiles helplessly. Once upon a time, he and she were almost going to the wedding hall.


    Now, he can only watch her marry and be pregnant. It''s not a good feeling.


    Sam is about to speak when his cell phone rings.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "I answer the phone!"


    Sam answers the call.


    "Sam, where are you?" There is Vivian''s voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Sam asks discontentedly. Every time hees to Alisa, she keeps questioning.


    He can''t stand it.


    "Oh, I want you to go shopping with me." Vivian says coquettishly.


    "No, I''m at work now!"


    Sam hangs up. Vivian''s cell phone rings again after a while.


    Sam stares at the screen for a while, hangs up the phone immediately, and then presses the shut down


    button.


    Sam walks in the ward with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Alisa, are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat."


    "Who is calling you?" Alisa asks curiously.


    "It''s OK. It''s just the staff in thepany."


    Alisa says thoughtfully, "Sam, if you''re busy, you don''t have to stay here with me. I''m used to be alone."


    Sam sits down and says, "I am not busy, the work is just those usual things."


    He just wants to look at her so quietly and watches her doing everything. It is a kind of happiness for


    him.


    Loving someone is like the disease has attacked the vitals-beyond.


    Davis stands bleakly in the other room at this time.


    Another big bed can be seen across a wall, three or four men rushing to the figure on the bed.


    "Davis, can you just do that to me?"


    Jerry cries out in pain, "Ah, go away, all of you are rubbish, get out of me."


    Jerry''s legs are straight. A man is separating her legs to push his penis inside it, and the ugly action


    begins to y again.


    Countless times of devastation bring Jerry''s body and mind close to the edge of copse.


    "Davis, let me go. It''s my poison. I know where the antidote is."


    Jerry can''t bear it anymore finally. She sends a signal to Davis to beg for mercy.

 Chapter 242 Demand a life for a life

    Chapter 242 Demand a life for a life


    Jerry changes into clean clothes in the living room, and she cleans herself up after taking a bath.


    Her body is falling quickly under the double torture of virus and sexual abuse.


    Her face is pale and haggard in the mirror. Her eye sockets are sunken, and her shiny eyes have


    be obscured.


    Her long, smooth and silky hair is dry to split. She curls her hair with hands and the hair falls down.


    She almost can''t recognize herself when she is standing in front of the mirror in the bathroom.


    She trembles with pale lips. Shebs her hair with herb in trembling hands.


    Is this virus so powerful?


    However, Jerry feels happy when she thinks about the consequences of Alisa.


    She will be like this soon in the future.


    Davis, look at the woman you like, how can you still love her when she is no longer beautiful?


    It is a long time before Jerryes out slowly.


    "Am I beautiful?"


    She smiles weakly in front of him. She still has some unwillingness even if she will die.


    Davis presses the cigarette out and says coldly. "Where''s the antidote?"


    "Davis, can''t you coax me? Love me more so that maybe I will tell you the antidote as soon as I''m


    happy."


    Jerry smiles and her voice is hoarse, and she will never have a clear voice like oriole.


    This poison is really powerful.


    "No nonsense, do you want to go back to the red-light district again?"


    Davis''s coldness and ruthlessness makes Jerry feel hopeless.


    However, she is still smiling. She thinks it is the most beautiful smile on her face. She likes tough to


    attract Davis.


    "Can you send me back this time? Well, my body can''t stand tossing... phew¡­"


    Jerry coughs weakly and her eyes look coldly.


    She is looking out of the window slowly. There are many people outside. Everyone is busy. Every day


    is beautiful for them. They still have a lot of time and happiness to enjoy.


    Instead, she can only die coldly with pain in the end.


    Davis stubs out the cigarette butt on the table impatiently.


    "Hurry up .You won''t tell me that you''re just lying to me, are you?"


    Jerry stops joking with him and says seriously, "OK, as long as you meet my three requirements, I will


    give you the antidote."


    "OK!"


    "First, marry me, second, apany me on my honeymoon, third, register for marriage with me."


    Davis stands up quickly. "Are you crazy? Don''t say three conditions. I won''t agree to any of them


    unless I am disabled mentally."


    Jerry sees that there is no room for discussion, and she is not angry. She gets up and smiles.


    "So you have to do to keep me locked up."


    "You!"


    Davis is furious and grabs Jerry''s neck. Jerry just smiles and she doesn''t move.


    He holds her throat, tighter and tighter, and she doesn¡¯t resists at all.


    Jerry''s little face bes red and then purple slowly with less air in her lungs.


    "Master Davis, let go quickly, she is going to die!"


    Jordan hurries to stop him. This woman must die in Davis¡¯s hands as he squeezes so much.


    Miss Alisa''s antidote is long gone as soon as the woman dies.


    Davis is so angry that he doesn''t know the appropriate strength of his hand. After a long time, Jerry''s


    eyes are almost protruding before he lets go.


    Jerry copses softly as soon as he lets go of his hand.


    Davis is so furious that he can''t wait to strangle her with a kick. Why did he choose this damned


    woman to make Alisa angry?


    Jordanes forward and reaches for Jerry''s breath and then he is relieved.


    He stands up slowly, "Master Davis, she is still alive."


    "Well, shut her up and watch over her. You will record it for me if anyone who has contact with her."


    Davis says coldly. He doesn''t believe that Jerry isn''t afraid to die.


    He has exhausted all means to torture her in this period of time. It''s unbelievable that her will is so


    strong and unyielding.


    But she should be afraid of death! As the virus attacks slowly, she will surely find a way to take


    antidotes.


    Now, Jerry''s house is under Davis''s control.


    Not only is there a secret sentry outside, but also there are hidden cameras at all angles in the room.


    The phone is also monitored. If Jerry does anything, it will be caught by Davis.


    Night falls, Alisa waits for Davis to go home and sees the clock is past 10:30 and he hasn''te back.


    Alisa gets up and turns off the TV, she goes to the bathroom and is about to take a bath.


    She sees herself in the mirror. Suddenly, the change of that moment makes her feel terrible.


    Both of her eyes are red. It is terrible.


    Alisa is shocked. How can this happen?


    She grabs her long hair in pain, and the strange feeling on her hand surprised her even more.


    There are so many ck hairs in the fingers of her hands.


    She opens her eyes in horror. What''s the matter?


    She grabs her hair like crazy again in order to prove her conjecture.


    She pulls down a lot of ck hair.


    Tears of fear flow from Alisa''s eyes. It must be a dream. It must be a dream.


    Wake up quickly!


    Her ck hair flutters on the ground with Alisa''s action. It is all over the ground. She is scared. She is


    lying on the ground nervously, picking up the messy hair and holding them in the palm of her hand. She


    is shaking with fear.


    She pinches her face hard, trying to wake herself up from her nightmare.


    She feels painful and the strong pain makes her clearly realize that she is not dreaming. All this is true.


    "Ah..." Alisa growls in despair.


    She must have had some terrible disease. She has already noticed that the pain is abnormal.


    "Bang¡­Bang¡­ Bang..." Ann knocks desperately on the door outside.


    "Miss Alisa, Miss Alisa, what is wrong with you?"


    Alisa''s action surprised Ann. It is a long time before she is woken up by the cold floor.


    Neither Ann can know, nor Davis.


    Alisa picks up her hair randomly and stuffs them into the garbage can. She pulls ayer of paper towel


    to cover them, and wipes away the tears on her face randomly. So she goes to open the door.


    Ann knocks on the door outside for a long time. She is scared.


    She runs in as soon as Alisa opens the door.


    "Miss Alisa, what happened?"


    Alisa lowers her head and pretends to look for something. She doesn''t dare to let Ann see her eyes.


    "There''s a cockroach escaping from that sewer."


    Alisa points to it. Ann runs to find immediately. Alisa takes the opportunity toe out.


    She goes straight into the quilt without saying anything.


    The whole person is shrouded in fierce shadow. What happened to her?


    Ann looks around, but she also does not find cockroaches. Alisa has shut down her phone and sleeps


    after she returns to the bedroom.


    "Miss Alisa, did you fall asleep?"


    No one responds to her. Ann sighs softly, walks out of the bedroom, and then closes the door gently.


    Alisa is so scared that she takes her mobile phone quickly, then surf the Inte and search for her


    symptoms.


    She is very disappointed that she doesn''t find any relevant information after searching for a long time.


    She has been in hospital several times since she was pregnant. Why hasn''t the doctor say anything


    about her disease?


    Did she think too much?


    Alisa rummages in bed and can''t fall asleep.


    It is almost midnight when Davises back.


    Alisa huddles in the quilt and pretends to sleep. He seems afraid of disturbing her and moves quietly


    after Davis takes a bath.


    He lies softly beside her and holds her in his arms.


    He buries his face in the back of her neck and breathes the fragrance of her body greedily.


    He puts his big hand in her hair and strokes it gently.


    He feels something unusual after a while. When he pulls out his fingers, The tangled feeling does not


    disappear when he pulls out his fingers.


    He turns on the small light on his mobile phone and puts it under his hand slowly.


    Suddenly the feeling of pain fills up from his heart. The feeling of depression, pain and panic dominate


    all his nerves.


    Her long ck hairs are among his big hands. It is like all the fallen leaves in autumn.


    The virus still breaks out no matter how hard he tries and worried about it.


    The pain makes him unable to bear it. His tall body is shaking gently.


    "Davis, the lights are so dazzling that I cannot go to sleep."


    Alisa doesn''t sleep at all. She is back to him and cannot see his expression and action on her back.


    She just wonders that it is in the middle of the night, what is he doing with his mobile phone for? She


    wants to turn around, but she is afraid that he will see her appearance.


    She has to pretend to be confused and murmur.


    Davis is shocked and takes her hair into a ball immediately, pinching it in his palm, and then turning off


    the small light on the phone.


    The night falls into the darkness again.


    Davis goes back to bed with his arms around her, and says in a low voice, "Haven''t you fallen asleep


    yet?"


    "Well, I just fell asleep for a while, and you woke me up again."


    Alisa turns around slowly and leans her little face in his arms.


    Her sweet breath is exchanged with his masculinity in the night.


    Davis leans down and kisses urately her lips.


    Alisa reaches out her hands and shoves him, and bursts out of his arms suddenly.


    Alisa reaches out and strokes the outline of his face. Her thin fingers stroke his forehead, straight


    bridge of nose, thick eyebrows and thin lips.


    "Are you teasing me?" Davis says evilly.


    He is going to pounce on it. Alisa stops him with her hand and chuckles.


    "I hate it, no, stop, I have something to tell you."


    Davis''s hand has prated into her dress, grabbing the rounded contour of her breast, and ying


    with the shape at will.


    His gasping grows heavy gradually.


    "Baby, can you talk after I''m done with my work?"


    "Hey. No. Asshole, you are a rascal."


    Alisa struggles, and she has been embraced by Davis.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Let¡¯s try the action of making love like the old tree packing, have a try¡­"


    Davis says viciously.


    The night is softened by such sex passion.


    The faint moonlightes in, and the two entangled figures are printed on the wall clearly.

 Chapter 243 I can torture you in many ways

    Chapter 243 I can torture you in many ways


    The two lie on the bed exhausted finally. Alisa''s breathing is disordered. She reaches out her hands


    and to touches the bed. She feels touches a lot of scattered hair. She is shocked in her heart and


    immediately grabs her hair randomly immediately, then stuffs them under the pillow.


    The cold feeling of panic makes she feels upset in h heart.


    She is resting on his strong and broad arms, and the room is full of his masculinity.


    "Davis, are you asleep?"


    Alisa breaks the silence of the night after a long silence.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Well, no, I am not."


    Davis''s big hand still lingers on her soft body.


    Alisa grabs his big hand and says seriously, "Do you love me?"


    Davis is stunned. He turns her over. They are facing each other. They can feel each other''s breath


    although they cannot see each other''s eyes clearly.


    "Didn''t I prove enough just now?" Davis says grimly.


    What is in this little woman¡¯s mind, he wishes to devote the whole love to love her.


    How she can ask such a foolish question?


    "Oh, no, that is not for that. Men are animals that think with their lower bodies."


    "Is that right? Then my lower body still loves you very much, which means that I love you at the same


    time."


    "Hey, you are not serious. I''m serious. Davis, do you love me?"


    Alisa feels loss in her heart suddenly, as if she is floating in outer space.


    Davis takes her little hand, puts it under his lips, and kisses it little by little.


    "Yes, of course I love you! If I don''t love you, what do I leave you here for?"


    "But do you want us to live together like this forever?"


    Alisa actually wants to ask him, why don''t you marry me?


    In fact, she never thought about it before, because she never nned that Davis would marry her.


    The difference between them is too big. She is just a Cindere, but he is a billionaire business tycoon.


    That is enough for her to be his mistress in his opinion.


    However, she is not satisfied now, not because of money, but because of the baby in her stomach.


    It''s strange that she thinks more about the future of her child when she has a child.


    She hopes to have a stable family. There can be a healthy family, a healthy father love and mother love


    after the baby is born.


    Davis doesn''t expect Alisa to ask such a question. He is shocked slightly.


    "Don''t you want to live with me?"


    Alisa is a little upset. "Have you never thought about getting married with me?"


    Davis is silent. The word "marriage" seems too heavy. Another woman has persecuted him today.


    Alisa¡¯s self-esteem hurts seriously when she sees that Davis is in silence.


    She says angrily, "I know that you has never thought of getting marriage, forget it as if I never asked


    you."


    Tears still trickle down when she turns around.


    Davis stretches out his hand to break turn her over, but Alisa struggles with him stubbornly, so Davis


    has to get up and sleep on the other side of her. But she turns around again and leaves him a cold


    back when Davis just lies down. Davis still can''t see Alisa''s face after four or five times of struggling like


    this.


    "Silly girl, are you afraid you can''t get married?" Davis says jokingly.


    Alisa wipes her tears. "I am not afraid that I won''t get married. However, maybe some self-righteous


    fool is only to worry about not getting a wife."


    Davis holds Alisa in his arms from behind. "Uh, well, fools can''t marry their wives. However, a rich and


    handsome man like me will still get a wife."


    "Huh!" Alisa still ignores him, not knowing why she is still sad.


    Davis buries his face in the back of her neck, breathing the fragrance of her body greedily, and the


    softness spread out in his heart.


    "Silly girl, of course I will marry you." He holds her tightly. How can he not marry her? His life is hers.


    How can he let go?


    "Then will you still love me if I get old and ugly?" Alisa tries to say what she has in mind.


    In fact, the point is that she is worried about the love between them will copse when she bes


    old and ugly.


    The most important is that her life seems to be slipping down that road now.


    "Alisa, you are really stupid sometimes. You are so old and ugly now. I don''t hate you. You should feel


    lucky. I love you not because of your beauty."


    Davis''s words makes Alisa feel a littlefort. Her heart bes calm.


    "By the way, Davis, I''m going to worship my father tomorrow."


    "Well, I will ask Jordan to take you to the cemetery."


    "No, I don''t like so many people following me. I just want to talk to Dad alone."


    Alisa was so sad that she didn''t even want to attend the funeral when Naylor died.


    Maybe the injury is too deep, so that she dare not face it.


    Shees out of the pain slowly and faces it bravely now.


    "No, you can''t do it alone. You can let him wait for you at the entrance of the cemetery if you don''t like


    it."


    It''s about her safety. Davis will neverpromise.


    "Okay! I''m sleeping!"


    "Well, good night!"


    Alisa hasn''t turned around. She still holds a handful of hair in her little hand. Her heart is so sad. She


    will lose all her hair if she falls like this sooner orter. Alisa''s mind conjures up the terrible appearance


    of bing a monster.


    Meanwhile, Davis also holds a messy hair in his hand. He just wants to take her to his arms, but he


    stops because he is afraid of being found by her.


    He just watches her fall asleep. After a long time, he hears her steady breathing. His sleepiness is


    gone. He gets up, goes to the window and begins to smoke.


    The night is full of deep sorrow mncholy, just like his mood at the moment, so dark and everything


    cannot be seen.


    Alisa wakes up from her dream the next morning suddenly. She thinks of the hair in her bed


    immediately.


    The sky has been bright at this time. The re of sunlightes in from the window. The room is full of


    light and the things on the bed are clearly seen.


    Alisa gets up in a panic, searches all over the bed, and finds only a handful of ck hair under her


    pillow.


    Thankfully, it isn''t as terrible as she thinks.


    She gets up, rushes to the bathroom and looks into her eyes through the mirror.


    Her eyes are still very terrible and full of red bloodshot.


    She runs to the dressing room, takes out her sunsses and puts them on so that she is relieved.


    "Good morning, Miss Alisa!"


    Annes in to clean up the room. She feels very strange when she sees Alisaing out of the


    room with sunsses on.


    "Miss Alisa, why do you wear sunsses at home?"


    "Oh, I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. My eyes are very ufortable against the bright sun. I shed tears


    easily so that I cover them."


    Ann returns to her senses immediately and closes the window hurriedly.


    "Miss Alisa, all it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have opened the window in the morning."


    But in fact, she closed the windowst night. There is a big ashtray on the windowsill. It is full of


    cigarette butts and ashes. Ann is shocked. She knows it is Davis who opened the window.


    "Miss Alisa, oh, Master Davis smoked so many cigarettes all night. How can this be? This cigarette is


    not a good thing. It will cause lung cancer all the time. "Ann is just a servant of Davis''s family, but she


    has already integrated into the family and regards the master as her family member.


    Alisa takes off her hair under the pillow quietly. She goes to the front of the windowsill, and watches


    Ann clean the windowsill. It is a mess full of ashtray, which makes her a little sad.


    Davis fell asleep after they had made sexst night.


    Why is there a pile of ash here? Didn''t he fall asleep and smoke herest night?


    Why? Why is he so upset? Is it because of what she said?


    Alisa bes gloomy, feeling that an invisible crisis is always lurking between the two people.


    "Ann, when did Davis leave?"


    Ann recalls and says, "It''s about five o''clock in the morning. He told me when he left, asked me to


    prepare breakfast for you when he left, and then let Jordan take you to the cemetery."


    He should have left so early.


    In fact, Davis stayed up all night holding Alisa''s hair in his hand. He only feels that her life is away from


    him gradually, but he is helpless.


    "Oh, okay!" Alisa is listless in the basement while eating breakfast without taste.


    Last night''s good mood seems to evaporate with the morning sun.


    Maybe she is not in a good mood at all.


    Jordan drives her to the cemetery after breakfast.


    The cemetery is far away from the urban area, and it takes about an hour to drive before seeing it.


    They can see arge hill, rows of neat graves and tombstones in the distance.


    This is another world where everyone is sleeping there.


    Every living person will finallye here and be silent in the earth.


    "Here we are, Miss Alisa!" Jordan stops the car. Alisa holds the sunsses, picks up a bunch of white


    chrysanthemums, and walks out of the car.


    "Just wait for me here!" Alisa says faintly, Jordan nods and stands at the door.


    The cold wind is blowing, and the trees and dead leaves in the cemetery fall on her shoulders.


    It''s really depressing. The picture has be monotonous ck and white.


    Sometimes it takes time to adapt to a reality.


    Alisa stops in front of Naylor''s tombstone, on which his ck-and-white picture is still very clear with a


    faint smile on his face.


    Tears trickle out of her eyes, and Alisa puts the flowers in front of Naylor''s tombstone.


    "Dad, Ie here to see you. Can you hear me?"


    Alisa''s voice is very low and weak with a trace of pain that can''t be relieved, and she misses her family


    deeply.


    Death is irreversible, and the lost will be forever. No matter how much you care about a person, you will


    lose him eventually.


    Alisa''s tears flow uncontrobly.


    "Dad, I really miss you, you know? I''m a real orphan now! What I said before is mad at you, and you


    were not with me in those years. I worked hard to alive, because I believe you wille back someday,


    so I have to be my own. I want to show you. I am the best woman even if my father is not around. I can


    be a good baby."


    Alisa sobs. It is more like a painful lump.


    "Dad, I''m sorry. Can you hear me? I''m really helpless now."


    "Alisa, you''re not alone, I am here with you."

 Chapter 244 You are not allowed to be with him

    Chapter 244 You are not allowed to be with him


    A soft voice linees from behind, and Alisa is shocked and turns around.


    Sam''s figure appears in her sight.


    Sam dresses in a white zer and holding a bouquet in his hand, stoops to put the flowers in front of


    Naylor''s tombstone and bows solemnly.


    "Uncle Naylor, I have promised you that I would take care of Alisa all my life. Don''t worry, I promise to


    do it. No matter what my identity with Alisa is in the future, I will never give up my promise."


    There is a very sincere expression on Sam''s warm face.


    Alisa feels warmth in her heart. She smiles with tears around her eyes.


    "Alisa, are you not afraid now?"


    Alisa smiles and nods, "Sam, why are you here?"


    "Well, today is the first period of uncle Naylor after he died. I''lle to apany him so that he won''t


    be alone."


    Sam says it very sincerely, and Alisa''s heart is moved by the warm current.


    "Alisa, why are you wearing sunsses?"


    The big lenses cover most of her face, which seems incongruous. Alisa doesn''t wear sunsses


    before.


    Alisa''s face is a little cold. "Sam, I have a terrible strange disease."


    "Tell me about it!"


    Alisa is silent for a while and takes the courage to takes the sunsses off her face. She looks at Sam.


    "Look at me."


    Sam looks at her and is shocked. He doesn''t expect that she will be like this.


    "What is this?"


    Alisa sits on the ground bitterly. "I don''t know what happened. My hair dropped a lot and my eyes


    be red like this. I''m really scared. I n to go to the hospital to re-examine."


    Sam looks at her eyes. He smiles softly after a long time. "It is okay. It is because you have suffered


    from pain recently. This is because the capiries in the eyes have exploded. I''ll apany you to buy


    some medicine to reduce inmmation."


    The fear in Alisa''s heart disappears immediately.


    "Is it really just like this? It''s not a strange disease."


    "Oh, how can I lie to you? I used to have a bad headache sometimes and bloodshot eyes. Don''t be


    afraid!"


    Alisa smiles happily. "Thank you so much. Sam, I don''t know how to thank you."


    Sam just smiles. He looks at his watch.


    "It''s still early. I''ll take you to buy medicine and have a meal together, okay?"


    "Okay!"


    Alisa asks Jordan to go back first when she leaves the cemetery. She takes Sam''s car and drives


    downtown.


    Sam drives steadily, and Alisa sits next to him.


    "Alisa, do you remember? The fried chestnut shop you used to go to is demolished now."


    Alisa smiles and says. "Oh, yeah, I don''t know the reason why I used to like fried chestnuts so much,


    but now I don''t like them at all."


    Sam''s eyes sh a trace of loss, she forgets it!


    "It doesn''t matter. People always grow up and ept new things slowly, then forget the old things."


    Alisa is a little distracted.


    "Alisa¡­"Sam calls slightly, and Alisa doesn''t answer him.


    Sam calls her again, and Alisa looks up. Her face is cold and sweaty, and her expression is very


    painful.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sam stops the car at the side of the road in a hurry.


    Alisa clenches her teeth, wrinkles her nose, and twists her eyebrows painfully. "I feel painful!"


    The cold sweat soaks her clothes.


    Sam takes off his suit and wraps her up quickly.


    "Hold on! I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Alisa reaches for Sam''s hand and says painfully, "I''m in pain. Don''t tell Davis!"


    Sam feels sad in his heart. She is ill so that she is afraid to let Davis know. How important the position


    of that man is in her heart?


    The car drives into the hospital soon. Sam runs into the hospital with Alisa.


    "Alisa, hold on, we are going to the hospital!"


    The paines so fast and Alisa losses her mind gradually.


    It feels like the whole person falls into the abyss of pain slowly, and can never escape.


    It''s strange. Why does she not die because she suffers such pain?


    It doesn''t know how long it takes for Alisa to wake up.


    "Alisa, you''re awake!"


    Sames up immediately and grabs her little hand happily.


    Alisa looks at him weakly for a long time, and then she rememberes where she is.


    "Thank you for saving me, Sam!"


    "You are wee. Alisa, why do you thank me in this way?"


    He doesn''t need her gratitude and he doesn''t need her guilt. What he needs isn¡¯t this.


    "It''s very kind of you, Sam!"


    Alisa says in a low voice.


    "You''re all right. The doctor just left."


    "Sam, what did the doctor say about my disease?"


    Sam is silent for a while and smiles. "The doctor doesn''t say anything. Maybe it''s about that the test


    results haven''te out yet! Don''t worry. The doctor said that the baby in your stomach is very healthy.


    You have just done the color ultrasound, the baby is growing up a lot and he can move by himself. "


    Sam talks with another topic deliberately, and Alisa feels better gradually. She will feel very sunny as


    long as rted to the baby.


    "Sam, please pass me my cell phone."


    Sam takes Alisa''s bag. Alisa turns on her mobile phone. There is a long list of missed calls on it. It''s all


    Davis''s arrogant numbers.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    This guy must have received Jordan''s report. He''s in a hurry.


    Alisa smiles and shakes her head. She dials up Davis''s phone. Davis answers the phone very quickly


    over there. "Alisa, where did you go?"


    Davis thunders loudly on the phone,, and he is almost roaring to her.


    Alisa''s ears are going to be deafened by him.


    She takes her cell phone far away hurriedly.


    "Davis, don''t be angry. It''s my fault. I didn''t tell you because I was in the hospital."


    Davis is in a hurry. "What''s going on? What did you hurt?"


    The anxious tone is totally different from the rage just now. Alisa feels sweet in her heart.


    "It''s OK. I''m just taking my baby to do B ultrasound. Sam sends me here. Now that it''s done,e to


    pick me up!"


    "OK, wait for me. I wille right away." Davis hangs up.


    Alisa puts away her cell phone and looks at Sam with a smile.


    "Sam, I''m sorry to bother you all the time. By the way, how is Vivian now? Did you have a baby?"


    Sam shakes his head. "We''re young. We don''t have ns for that yet."


    Sam''s cell phone rings before he has finished speaking.


    Alisa covers her mouth and smiles, "Is it Vivian¡¯s call? Well, speak of the devil and he will appear!"


    Sam nces at the screen and smiles at Alisa. "You guessed it. It''s her. I''ll go out and answer the call."


    "OK! I''ll take a rest."


    Sam takes his cell phone andes out with a gloomy face.


    He doesn''t know what Vivian is doing. Her check-up call wille out as long as he stays outside for a


    long time.


    "Hello."


    "Davis, where are you now?" Vivian can''t wait to ask him.


    Sam is silent for a while and says with a little impolite. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh, I have booked a restaurant. Let''s go out for lunch!"


    Sam says coldly, "I''m very busy today. There are many things to deal with in thepany."


    Sam takes his cell phone and is standing at the end of the corridor.


    He can see that Vivian is holding her cell phone and looking at him sadly at the other corner if he will


    look back.


    She has been following him since he left.


    She knows exactly what he is doing now.


    He wanders outside Davis''s vi in the early morning, follows their car to the cemetery, and drives back


    from the cemetery.


    Vivian never misses a paragraph. She really believes that Sam and Alisa have no personal rtionship


    once.


    But now she knows very well that he never gives up this woman in his heart.


    A deep sense of frustration overwhelms her. She refuses to lose. It is clear that she wins the war.


    Why does she feel more ufortable to have it than to lose it?


    "Sam, it''s my birthday, can''t youe back to apany me?" Vivian is coquettish.


    "It''s really a lot of things waiting for me to do. Well, I''lle back to celebrate for you in the evening,


    OK?"


    Sam gives her an out, and Vivian finally says, "OK! Then I''ll wait for you there in the evening!" Vivian


    hangs up the phone. She is in a daze while taking the cell phone. She watches Sam enter the hospital.


    Her heart is as sad as being cut by a knife.


    Sam hurries into the ward and finds out Alisa is gone.


    He is stunned slightly when his cell phone rings. He checks it and finds that it is the message sent by


    Alisa.


    "Thank you for sending me to the hospital, Sam. I have left. Davis came to pick me up. I saw you were


    talking with someone on the phone. By the way, I just seemed to see Vivian in the hospital."


    Sam turns it off after he reads the text message, and his suit falls to the ground at random.


    He goes over, bends down silently, and picks up his suit.


    Maybe Alisa has never cherished it in her heart just as what he does to this suit.


    Sam''s handsome face bes gloomy.


    He is so desperate to love her, but she is always throws him away gently in this way when she doesn¡¯t


    need him.


    A ck Rolls Royce is passing through the busy traffic.


    Alisa is sitting on the passenger''s seat. Davis is still angry while driving the car.


    He doesn''t like to see Alisa getting together with Sam.


    "Are you jealous again?"


    "No, I am not." Davis raises his chin proudly and says domineering.


    "But why do I smell the strong sour smell emanating from you?"


    Alisa teases him deliberately, and Davis bes angry. "Alisa, you are too much. Why do you always


    date with this scum while I''m away?"


    Alisa is also angry at his words. "Sam is not a scum, Davis, you are disgusting. We don¡¯t have a date."


    "Hum, don¡¯t you? So how could his suit cover you if you are not dating?"


    "I''m dizzy. I had exined it to you. We happened to meet in the cemetery. Then I fell ill and he helped


    me to cover it."


    Davis is silent. Has her illnesse back?


    "Davis, aren''t you so stingy?" Alisa asks with a smile

 Chapter 245 She is going to Hong Kong to give birth the baby

    Chapter 245 She is going to Hong Kong to give birth the baby


    Davis stares at her with a pair of ck eyes. After a long time, he says to her in a domineering voice,


    "You won''t be with himter. Do you hear me?"


    "You are a tyrant. If it wasn''t for his presence today, I might have fainted on the side of the road."


    "Well, if it is not him and you wouldn''t have been in his car without him!"


    "Well, let''s not talk about these non nutritious topics. By the way, what did the doctor say? "Davis stares


    into Alisa''s red eyes. He can only pretend not to see them.


    Alisa feels strange. He takes her out without saying a word as soon as Davis enters the hospital.


    He doesn''t seem to care about her condition at all.


    "Whatever they say, they are a group of quacks. By the way, I''m going to take you to Hong Kong to see


    the doctor."


    "What are we going to in Hong Kong for?"


    Davis looks into her eyes again. "Well, you know, your eyes are red like rabbit¡¯s eyes. There must be


    something wrong with you."


    Alisa winks at him.


    "Do you hate me?"


    "Yeah, I hate you. I don''t like sleeping with a rabbit all the time."


    Davis says it on purpose.


    "Davis, you dare to hate me. I haven''t hated you yet. Look at you. You smoke all day long. The smell of


    smoke in your mouth really smokes me."


    Alisa shouts out and she is up to no good. Davis swoops down and presses her on the sofa.


    He kisses her little mouth, as if he is angry to punish her. Just now she says that she hates him, and he


    kisses her in a domineering way.


    He kisses her mouth, the tip of his tongue swimming in the middle of her mouth, looking for her sweet


    liquid.


    Alisa is almost exhausted of oxygen in her lungs, and she refuses desperately.


    It takes a long time for Davis to let go. Alisa''s face flushes, and she gasps deeply.


    The heart is still beating without rhythm.


    "Davis, you bastard, do you want to strangle me?"


    "Hey, Alisa, you are too stupid. You still can''t learn to breathe after kissing for so many times. Do you


    think that your IQ is too low?"


    "Well, I hate it. I don''t care about you." Alisa goes over her face and keeps panting.


    "Don''t be angry. Come to kiss another one. I''ll take you to Hong Kong tomorrow. Ann wille with


    us."


    Davis ys with her hair seriously.


    He can feel that the changes in her body clearly. He has to adjust his mind and makes himself look


    more rxed.


    He doesn''t want his emotions affect her and puts her in a panic.


    "Are we really going to Hong Kong? I''m scared."


    Davis pinches her nose. "You will say that I don''t care about my baby if you don''t go and there''s


    something wrong with my baby in the future. s, it''s really hard to be a man!"


    Alisa kicks him and Davis grabs her wrists and rubs them.


    "Hey, are you dissatisfied again? In fact, Hong Kong is so close that you can fly back in an hour. I can


    still meet all your needs."


    "Hey, I don¡¯t want you to satisfy me."


    Alisa is actually a little happy. Davis can care about their baby so much, which is beyond her


    expectation.


    "Come on, make a smile!"


    Davis says. Alisa is not ready for it. The intimacy between the two people is fixed with a snap.


    "Hey, I''m not ready. Show me. Is it ugly?"


    "Not show to you!"


    Davis throws the phone up high purposely and Alisa jumps to pick it up.


    Davis sweeps it with his arms the moment she receives it, and he takes it again.


    Alisa stamps, "Hey, show me."


    Davis watches that Alisa is angry, so he hands over her cell phone. "Look, you looks ugly."


    Alisa takes over the phone, and Davis has set the photo of the two people as the screen saver of the


    phone.


    Alisa is in Davis''s arms in the picture. She smiles happily.


    But Davis is domineering and handsome. They both smile sweetly and warmly when they are together.


    "Well, it''s not ugly, oh, you smelly woman."


    Time always passes quickly with such a happy disturbance.


    Davis is ready in the next morning. Ann is behind him holding the suitcase.


    Alisa looks back when the car starts. This ce where she has lived for nearly six months is getting


    farther and farther from her sight.


    There is always a bad feeling. It seems that she will not have a chance toe back this time.


    Davis holds her hand tightly after entering the airport until he sends her to the security airport.


    "Call me when you get there!"


    Davis lets go of her hand finally, and Alisa feels that she is floating like a fallen leaf, and wondering


    where she is going.


    "Davis¡­"


    Alisa looks at him reluctantly. She knows that she has such a deep attachment to this man from now


    on.


    The pain in Davis'' heart deepens when he hears the voice Alisa chokes.


    He hurries to push her in.


    "Don''t cry. Don''t let meugh at you again."


    Davis says loudly, and Alisa turns her head to smile at him, and her tearse out.


    "Asshole, I won''t cry for you."


    Alisa takes the suitcase and leaves in a hurry, but she still looks back frequently after a few steps.


    She sees Davis standing in the crowd with deep eyes. He is still looking at her with hot and warm eyes.


    She wants to run back and tells him that she doesn''t want to go to Hong Kong. She doesn''t want to go


    at all.


    However, she immediately walks forward firmly when her hands touch her bulging belly.


    She has to tolerate the temporary loneliness for the sake of her children.


    Alisa jerks around with her phone and is dazed on the ne.


    She misses him very much within half an hour of leaving Davis. What should she do?


    She wants to hear his voice. She wants to hear him scold her. She wants to hear him say she is a


    stupid woman.


    However, the ne is not allowed to use, she has to bear it.


    Annughs. "Miss Alisa, it is only half an hour left before we get off the ne, we can make a phone


    call soon."


    Alisa looks at Ann gloomily. "Ann, am I useless? I miss him so much after a while we leave him."


    "Oh, it''s normal. Master Davis is also very reluctant to you. He would have sent you to Hong Kong in


    person if it wasn''t for the busy work. But don''t worry too much. Everything is ready in Hong Kong. He is


    a very careful man. He won''t let you suffer any injustice."


    After all, Alisa eases her heart gradually with an acquaintance like Ann around, and touches her belly


    from time to time.


    "Baby, we are flying now. Can you feel it? Do you miss your father?"


    Alisa closes her eyes and talks to the baby in her stomach.


    There is a car outside to meet Alisa after getting off the ne.


    Alisa feels very tired although it is just a short flight. She has nned to call Davis as soon as she gets


    off the ne.


    But she falls asleep on top of the car when she gets out of the airport.


    The car has stopped in front of a vi by the sea when she opens her eyes again.


    "Ann, didn''t we go to the hospital? Where is this ce?"


    Ann says with a smile, "Master Davis has invited the best doctors from abroad to treat you here. Maybe


    you will go to the hospital after observing for a while. However, you are just pregnant. It is not a serious


    illness, is it?"


    Alisa looks at Ann in disbelief and gets off with her.


    This vi is simr to the vi in S City in terms of appearance. It''s just that there''s an extra fence


    outside with several bodyguards guarding it.


    "Ann, how can I find it strange that Hong Kong''s public security is not as good as that in China? Do


    they need such a high fence?"


    "Miss Alisa, you are thinking too much? Why not call Davis?"


    Alisa shakes her head. "No, let''s go in. I''m so tired. I want to take a bath first!"


    It''s almost the same house, even the bedroom. Ann is still around, but Davis is missing.


    She is separated from Davis by a deep ocean.


    "Hello, Miss Alisa. My name is Peter. I''m your personal doctor."


    A bearded foreigner in a business suites over smiling as soon as Alisa enters the room.


    Alisa is stunned and reaches out her hands.


    "Hello!"


    In fact, the foreigner is actually very young, but this beard is really uneptable. He smiles with a pair


    of light blue eyes.


    "Dr. Peter, wait for Miss Alisa to have a rest and check it up!" Ann looks at Alisa''s tired face and


    reminds slightly.


    "OK, don''t worry, Miss Alisa, please!"


    Peter says with a smile.


    Alisa smiles and goes upstairs slowly. Ann follows her.


    Fortunately, Ann follows her. Otherwise she is not used to living in such a strange environment.


    "Ann, how long are we going to stay here?"


    Alisa sits on the bed with her hands touching her belly, and she misses being at home.


    Ann is busy picking up her clothes and says with a smile, "If you miss Davis, just call back and tell him,


    maybe he''s worried about you now."


    "I didn''t miss him!" Alisa doesn''t make a phone call. She puts down her mobile phone, walks slowly to


    the bay window, opens the curtainsced withce, and looks at the sea in the distance.


    In fact, there are several vis in this coastal area, which are far away from each other.


    The beaches here are all reefs, not asrge as the beautiful beaches in China, which are rtively dull.


    Alisa walks around a few times. She picks up her cell phone finally and begins to dial Davis''s number.


    The phone rings for a long time before there is a voice there.


    "Hello, this is Susan, the assistant of general manager Davis. General manager Davis is having a


    meeting."


    Alisa is shocked slightly. "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll call himter."


    "Oh, it''s Miss Alisa! Wait a minute, I''ll call him."


    Hearing Alisa''s ent, Susan changes her attitude immediately and strides out with her mobile phone.


    Alisa waits for a long time, and finally therees Davis''s voice.


    "Have you arrived?"


    "Yes, we have. Davis, do you miss me?"


    Alisa''s mood is good when she hears his voice.


    "I''m busy. I''ll call youter!"


    Davis doesn''t speak much and hangs up the phone directly. Alisa is a little disappointed, which is a little


    different from her imagination.


    Ann looks at Alisa''s disappointed face, andes forward to persuade her immediately, "Is young


    master very busy, Miss Alisa?"


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Alisa smiles and shakes her head. "I''m ok, Ann, go to do your business!"

 Chapter 246 Am I really sick?

    Chapter 246 Am I really sick?


    Davis''s indifferent attitude makes Alisa feel a little unhappy, but she doesn''t care too much thinking that


    he may be really busy.


    Peter examines Alisa the next day.


    He mainly checks the blood. He takes out her blood sample and puts it in the medical box after doing


    some routine tests for Alisa.


    "Miss Alisa, do you usually feel any abnormal feelings?"


    Alisa hesitates for a moment and says seriously, "Yes, sometimes I feel abnormal pain, I can''t stand it."


    "By the way, look in my eyes. What''s the matter with this bloodshot? And the other thing is that the hair


    is falling constantly."


    Alisa''s hair, which has fallen off now, is not as thick as it used to be.


    Sometimes she doesn''t even dare to look at her in the mirror, fearing that she will be scared when she


    looks at herself.


    Peter listens carefully, taking a pen to record her description from time to time.


    "Dr. Peter, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Well." Peter thinks for a moment, "Maybe it''s some special pregnancy syndrome, but these have not


    affected the baby in the stomach for the time being. I can give you an urate answer only after the


    blood is analyzed as for the specific situation. Don''t think about it before my replyes out. In


    addition, you need to supplement nutrition."


    "But I have no appetite!"


    "Yes, the appetite of pregnant women is not very good, so I give you some menus first, Ann will do it.


    You eat less and more times..." Although there is not very detailed in Peter''s reply, but it also gives


    Alisa great encouragement.


    Her biggest hope now is that the baby will be born healthy. It doesn''t matter as for what disease she


    has.


    She is not afraid of pain. She wants to be a brave Mommy for the sake of her baby.


    There are other cooks in Davis''s house besides Ann.


    Alisa finds that her appetite is bing more and more nagging. She cannot eat many things when


    she is poor in the past.


    But now, she has no appetite facing the table full of delicacies.


    It seems that she is used to be luxury, and can no longer return to poverty.


    Davis has spoiled her mouth.


    Annes in with a bowl of chicken soup and says with a smile, "Before leaving, Master Davis told me


    specifically that the stewed chicken soup must be drained of oil, otherwise you would feel greasy and


    disgusting."


    Alisa smiles and says. Does Davis have that in mind?


    Previously, she just felt that he was a rich, second-generation man without a mind, which was both


    romantic and morally corrupt.


    But now it seems that all this is just a fake.


    He is still a very responsible man in fairness.


    Alisa takes chicken soup and drinks it gently.


    If only Davis cane to see her.


    "Miss Alisa, let''s go to the hospital for a maternity check-up tomorrow. It''s just a general obstetric


    check-up to see the condition of the child." Ann says with a smile.


    "Well, okay!"


    Two bodyguards drive Alisa and Ann to a hospital in Hong Kong the next morning.


    She finds that there are many pregnant womening to Hong Kong to give birth after entering the


    hospital. Alisa asks Ann to line up, and she sits waiting in the corridor outside the hospital.


    She doesn''t need to line up when Davis is around no matter where she goes.


    It seems that the world exists for him, and the privileges of the rich are reflected in him clearly.


    "Miss Alisa¡­"


    Alisa is in a daze when a familiar voicees from a distance.


    Alisa turns her head, and Thomas''s figurees into her sight.


    She stands up with a smile.


    "Thomas¡­ I didn''t expect to see you here. Did youe to see a doctor, too?"


    Thomas just stands at a distance, noting hereto her side. A man like him , standing here, provokes


    many people to stop and watch while standing here.


    Thomas chuckles. "No, I didn¡¯t. I have a friend here. I juste to visit him here."


    Thomas takes a look at her stomach. "Are you here alone?"


    Alisa shrugs. "He is busy. I''m about to give birth in Hong Kong."


    There is a sh of surprise in Thomas''s eyes, "What an irresponsible man he is leaving you here!"


    Thomas says that he makes a gesture and all the bodyguards behind him withdraw.


    He waves at Alisa. "Come here, I have something to tell you."


    Alisa is stunned. She follows Thomas to another corridor with few people while seeing Ann at the end


    of the long line.


    This is the inpatient department. There are no patients here, only nurses passing by asionally.


    Alisa''s face is pale in the sun.


    But there is still some bloodshot in her eyes, which makes her look like a little rabbit.


    "Do you love that man very much?" Thomas turns around suddenly and looks at Alisa seriously.


    "I..." Alisa smiles brightly and says, "Well, yes, of course."


    Thomas shakes his head and sighs, "Leave him! Follow me."


    Alisa chuckles. "Are you kidding with me? I have been pregnant for so many months. How can I go with


    you? Well, Thomas, thank you for helping mest time, but there''s a limit to joke. I don''t like others


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    saying that he is not good."


    Thomas frowns. "Do you think I''m kidding?"


    Alisa sees something unusual in his serious face. "Well, I''m leaving. Let''s talkst time!"


    Thomas reaches for her arm.


    "You have been cheated by him, do you know?"


    "Cheated? What do you mean?"


    "You have been poisoned, and the virus is very powerful. I thought you knew it before, so I didn''t tell


    you. But now I find that you don''t know at all."


    "What the virus is?" Alisa feels that her head is a little empty. She wants to faint. All kinds of strange


    symptoms add together, which shows her abnormality clearly.


    Thomas takes a deep breath. "The doctor had taken blood and tested it when you saw a doctor here


    is very painful."


    Alisa is pale. "So is it harmful to my child?"


    Thomas shakes his head slightly. "I don''t know. I don''t know much of it. You can question Davis if you


    want to know more."


    "But, maybe he didn''t know it. I never told him that I had these abnormal reactions."


    Alisa smiles miserably, holding her small hand tightly. There is a terrible voice shouting in her heart.


    Everyone in Mark''s family is going to die!


    Yes, she has long forgotten how vicious he has cursed her when she is immersed in his love.


    The Mark''s family had killed his sister, and his revenge may never stop.


    However, she can''t believe that the man she loves deeply will really harm her like this.


    Thomas looks at Alisa''s reaction and feels a little sad.


    "I hope he doesn''t know that, but you''d better ask him about it now. To be honest, he shouldn''t leave


    you here at this time. You may get sick anytime and anywhere when you are infected with this virus,


    you may..."


    Thomas doesn''t want to continue speaking anymore.


    Alisa looks at Thomas with tears in her eyes.


    She gives a random wipe and looks down.


    "What virus is that? Please check it for me. This is my mobile number. I''ll wait for your call."


    Alisa has a momentary vertigo which looks like the sky is falling.


    She picks up a pen randomly and writes down the phone number to Thomas.


    Thomas pushes away gently.


    "No, I have your mobile number. It''s just that I don''t like Davis''s family very much, so I didn''t contact


    with you. But now that you want to know the answer, I''ll find out for you."


    There is a trace of disappointment in Alisa''s eyes.


    Thomas looks at her carefully for a long time. "I''m gone. Take care of yourself."


    "Well, goodbye!"


    Alisa watches Thomas disappearing at the end of the corridor.


    Is that really the case?


    "Miss Alisa, Miss Alisa, it''s your turn."


    Ann has a hard time queuing up, but she finds Alisa is missing when she looks back. She finds this


    ce after shaking for a while in the hospital.


    Alisa''s face is cold, and the whole person is covered with sadness.


    "Miss Alisa, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I am fine, let''s check it!"


    Alisa tries to keep herself calm.


    The next obstetric examination is very reassuring for Alisa. The baby is healthy. Her body is not


    abnormal. All this shows that she has no disease, and the only source of her pain is the biochemical


    virus, which is invading her blood slowly.


    Alisa is in a terrible silence all the way home after the examination.


    She seems to be expecting something, but she is afraid of something.


    "Miss Alisa, are you sick?" Ann realizes that she is different finally.


    "Ann, go ahead and leave me alone. I''m fine!"


    She happens to meet Dr. Petering out at the door.


    "Miss Alisa, I''m just looking for you. This is my new medicine. You need to take it twice a day."


    Peter takes arge number of medicine bottles in his hand and greets Alisa with a smile.


    Alisa takes the medicine bottle he hands over to her and looks at it. It''s all in English. Alisa can''t


    understand it and returns it to Peter.


    "It is foreign medicine that I don''t understand. I don''t want to take it."


    "Oh, Miss Alisa, these drugs are good for your health. You must take them!"


    Peter chases after Alisa and heads upstairs. Alisa stops and stares at him suddenly.


    "I''m just pregnant. I''m not a patient. Why should I take medicine? Taking medicine does harm to the


    baby. Don''t lie to me here."


    Peter strokes his head. "Hey, how can I exin it to you? In fact, these are not drugs, but ordinary


    nutrients to increase resistance."


    Alisa res at him. "Since it''s not medicine, I won''t take it."


    Do you think she is really a fool when one or twoe to cheat her? She won''t be fooled.


    "Miss Alisa, if you don''t eat them, your symptoms will get worse, which is not good for you and your


    baby."


    Alisa looks at him sharply. "What symptom of mine will get worse?"


    "Well..." Peter thinks of being speechless suddenly and wants to keep hiding.


    "Dr. Peter, I remember, when did you tell me about my blood test?"

 Chapter 247 Why did you married her?

    Chapter 247 Why did you married her?


    "Well..." Peter speaks very good Chinese. He is shocked for it actually. He doesn''t know how to exin


    it to Alisa.


    "Did Davis tell you not to tell me?"


    Alisa is aggressive, pressing harder step by step, leaving Peter without retreat.


    "Miss Alisa, things are not what you think. In fact, there may be an antidote. Master Davis is working


    hard."


    Peter exins feebly, thinking Alisa already knows everything.


    However, Alisa has already understood it when she gets such an answer in Peter.


    She turns feebly towards the bedroom upstairs.


    Alisa weeps silently lying on the big bed.


    She receives a call from Thomas the next morning.


    "Actually I don''t want to..."


    "Go ahead, I''m ready."


    Alisa interrupts Thomas'' hesitation coolly. In fact, she has been suffering all night.


    She has been waiting in pain


    "HVE... This is the name of the virus. It''s not easy to cure. It''s hard to find an antidote, but it won''t


    endanger life in a short time. "Thomas says softly.


    Alisa''s hands are shaking and she can hardly hold her cell phone.


    It''s been proven again and again.


    "Can''t you stand it?"


    Thomas feels that Alisa hasn''t responded for a long time, and asks with some concern.


    "No, I''m fine, thank you!"


    Alisa hangs up the phone numbly.


    She always thinks that she is very strong and brave. But she is so vulnerable.


    HVE...


    Davis, why are you doing this to me?


    Alisa''s hands are shaking uncontrobly, and her tears are dripping down.


    Let me go if you really don''t love me. Why you want to keep me like that and make me sink in hell?


    Are you happy when I turn to ashes?


    Alisa wants to run to Davis and ask him for a clear answer at that moment.


    However, she is far away in Hong Kong.


    He arranges all this in advance. He is afraid that she will escape, so that he puts her under house


    arrest here.


    He thinks of Jerry''s mocking smile.


    Alisa, you''ll never get Davis''s heart. If you don''t believe it, let''s seeter.


    Yeah, she also wanted tough at her when Jerry said that. She also wanted to say that Jerry was


    naive and overconfident.


    It seems that the most overconfident person is not others, but herself.


    Tears fall from Alisa''s cheeks, and she wrings her hands and weeps silently.


    It takes a long time for Alisa to wake up from her sadness.


    She has to ask Davis to find out how much he hated her?


    "Ann, Ann¡­"


    Alisa screams loudly. It is a long time before Ann runs over.


    "Miss Alisa, what''s the matter?"


    "Pack up and we''ll go back at once."


    Ann is stunned. "Miss Alisa, Master Davis hasn''t ask us go back. Is it good for us to go back now?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. Haven''t I finished all the examinations? What else do I stay here for? Do


    I have to stay in Hong Kong for a lifetime?" Alisa is a bit disoriented and furious, so there is always a


    sting in her words.


    "Miss Alisa, why not call him and see what he says?"


    Alisa looks at Ann coldly, "OK, I will call him! You go out first."


    "OK!" Ann bows her head and walks out.


    Alisa is holding her cell phone and standing in front of the windowsill. It is the first time that she feels


    that the sky in Hong Kong is so depressed.


    Something floats down in the remaining light of her eyes and she reaches out to touch it. It is actually a


    bunch of ck hair that fall down again.


    Alisa''s heart is surrounded by a sense of fear and sadnesspletely.


    Davis, have you ever loved me?


    Alisa picks up her mobile phone and dias Davis''s mobile number one by one. She is angry when she


    dials it up. She wants to question him.


    The phone rings for a while, then hangs up soon.


    Alisa picks up her mobile phone reluctantly, dials it up again, and there''s a prompt voice on the phone.


    "The phone you dialed has been turned off. Please call againter."


    Alisa grits her teeth and pulls out unwillingly again.


    The results are the same and Alisa''s tears flows down.


    Davis, you bastard, can you be such bastard?


    Alisa goes downstairs hurriedly, and Ann doesn''t go far away. She stays at the door of the room.


    She follows up hurriedly while seeing Alisa go out with grief and indignation.


    "Miss Alisa, where are you going?"


    Alisa wipes her tears and walks outside the vi.


    "I want to go back home. I don''t want to stay in Hong Kong!"


    "Miss Alisa, don''t make a fuss! We will go back in another two days when Master''s business is done."


    Alisa is stunned. She stops and looks at Ann doubtfully.


    "What has been done?"


    Ann exins immediately while knowing that she is speechless and flustered, "Miss Alisa, you think too


    much. I mean that the he wille to pick you up after he finishes his work."


    "No, I''m going back now."


    Alisa notices that Ann is hiding something jfrom her faintly. Maybe they all know about it except Alisa.


    She would still trust Davis foolishly if it wasn''t for Thomas to tell her.


    Alisa, you are such an idiot!


    Alisa walks to the gate in tears, and Ann hugs her immediately.


    "Don''t get excited, Miss Alisa. You won''t be able to take the ne back home if you go out like this.


    Well, I''ll call Master Davis first, and then I''ll book the ticket. Shall we go back at that time?"


    Ann is afraid that Alisa will run out recklessly. She can''t bear it if something happens to Alisa.


    Alisa is held tightly by Ann, and she has no strength to struggle.


    Two bodyguards at the gate of the vi also look over here at this time.


    Alisa feels a deep sense of despair. She knows that Davis has built a wall and imprisons her here so


    that she can never escape.


    "Don''t be sad, Miss Alisa. It''s really not what you think it is."


    Ann tries her best to drag Alisa in. She looks at Alisa''s big belly, but she is very careful and doesn''t


    dare pull her hard for fear hurting her.


    "Ann, I want to go back, I want to go back. I want to see Davis."


    Alisa cries out, and Ann soothes her in a low voice.


    "Miss Alisa, you are pregnant with baby now, so you will be confused. In fact, the things you worry


    about may not exist at all, Miss Alisa, do you believe me?" Ann is so tired that she is sweating and


    panting. She asks a bodyguard to help her to settle down the stubborn Alisa temporarily.


    Ann takes Alisa''s hand and speaks imploringly.


    "Miss Alisa, we have been together for a long time. You believe me once, OK?"


    Alisa wipes her tears and looks at her nkly. "What do I believe with you? Ann, this matter has


    nothing to do with you. I don''t want you to be involved. I know you treat me very well at ordinary times.


    However, I am the only one who is clear to Davis''s temperament. The resentment between my family


    and his family can''t be solved in one word."


    "Miss Alisa, you think too much, Master Davis is very good to you." Ann argues for his master hurriedly.


    Alisa calms down slowly. She knows that Ann is just a servant. Davis''s mind can''t be known to the


    servant.


    Ann watches Alisa stop crying. She thinks that Alisa has listened to her words finally and continues


    saying.


    "Miss Alisa, please trust me again. Master Davis really likes you, but now he is busy with his business


    so that he can¡¯t take care of you by himself. Believe me. He wille to Hong Kong to pick you up in


    another two or three days."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Ann''s assurance does not reassure Alisa.


    She''s just chuckling, Davis, is he really going to be so good?


    "Ann, I see. Don''t worry. I won''t make any more trouble."


    Alisa says faintly, and walks upstairs alone slowly.


    Ann watches Alisa''s figure disappearing slowly, and she dials a phone number in a hurry.


    "Jordan, this is Ann. Is Master Davis here?"


    "He is busy. Tell me what the matter is!"


    "Well, I didn''t know what was wrong with Miss Alisa today. She made a fuss and kept shouting to go


    back. You may ask Master Davia to call andfort her. "


    Jordan is silent for a long time and says seriously.


    "He is not in good condition these days. You must appease Miss Alisa. He will pick up Miss Alisa in


    Hong Kong the day after tomorrow. You must not make any mistakes!"


    Ann nods and hangs up. She is in a cold sweat.


    Alisa listens quietly at the corner of the corridor and goes back to the room.


    Alisa is lying on the bed calming down slowly, and she thinks that Davis must have something to hide


    from her.


    He cannot leave her in Hong Kong like this if she really feels that he is poisoning her for revenge and


    torture.


    He should prefer to y games like cat and mouse.


    He should have tortured her himself.


    Alisa feels painful in her head. She calls Thomas again after a while.


    "Hello, this is Alisa..."


    There is a fencing voice over the phone.


    Thomas says with a proud voice after a while.


    "Have you decided to go with me?"


    Alisa smiles softly. "Of course, this is impossible. Are you still in Hong Kong now?"


    "Well, I am still in Victoria Harbour, but I am going to leave the day after tomorrow. Think about it if you


    want to go with me so that you don''t regret it. There''s not always a chance."


    "Well, I also want to go¡­ But I have more important things to do obviously. Can you do me a favor,


    Thomas?"


    "Well, it''s my pleasure to serve beautiful woman!"


    "I want to leave here..." Alisa lowers her voice and says softly.


    Therees a sound of footsteps at this time. Alisa is toote to hang up the phone. Ann''s figure has


    appeared in the door of the room.


    "Miss Alisa, it''s time to take medicine."

 Chapter 248 Why dont you go to die?

    Chapter 248 Why don''t you go to die?


    Alisa hangs up hurriedly and sits up. Her little face is back to normal with no longer flustered and


    confused. She will do better after making up her mind.


    "What medicine is this?"


    Ann brings a ss of milk, boiled water and some bottles.


    "These vitamins and some amino acids are prescribed by Dr. Peter. Well, my English is not very good,


    and I can''t remember them. By the way, this is a tranquilizing drug. Dr. Wei says that you can take two


    if you can''t sleep."


    "Well, OK, put it here. I''ll take itter."


    Ann puts down the medicine on the table beside the bed, and her eyes are still full of concern.


    "Miss Alisa, are you in a better mood? Shall I take you out for a walk in the garden?" Ann asks


    tentatively.


    Alisa takes a few sips of milk and nods softly.


    There is a smile on her face, "Ann, all it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have lost my temper with you just now. I


    even don''t know what is wrong with me. I''m so angry and uncontroble."


    Ann pats Alisa gently on the shoulder. "It''s all like this. I was easily get angry when I was pregnant with


    my son. I often quarreled with my husband. I rushed him to the sofa to sleep once."


    Alisa smiles softly. After a long time, she gets up suddenly. "I don''t remember making cakes for a long


    time, but I''m free now. By the way, Ann, you can help me see if there''s flour and soda powder in the


    kitchen."


    Ann sees Alisa be expansive finally, she nods reassuringly.


    "OK, I''ll help you find it. Then you remember to take the medicine!"


    "Well, I will!"


    Ann stands up and walks out. Alisa closes the door gently, pours out some pills from the sleeping pills,


    stuffs them into her pocket, and walks down quietly.


    Ann shouts happily in the kitchen, "Miss Alisa, we have all the materials you want. They are prepared


    very well."


    Alisa bends over and looks at the ingredients.


    "Well, there are no blueberries, you help me buy them. I want to eat blueberry bread." "OK! I''ll send a


    bodyguard out to buy them!"


    "Ann, you''d better go there for yourself! Men do things carelessly. I don''t like what they choose. In


    addition, you can bring me some good durian. I want to eat durian."


    Alisa says casually, takes some oranges and papayas and begins to squeeze juice.


    Ann hesitates for a while, but she agrees soon. Looking at Alisa''s cheerful appearance, she cannot


    bear to destroy her good mood.


    Ann goes out with a driver, and Alisaes out slowly.


    There are two bodyguards standing at the gate of the vi. There are another two bodyguards standing


    at the gate of the yard from far away.


    In fact, there should be another four bodyguards, but they should be a two-hour shift. Those people


    have gone to sleep.


    Alisa has a smile on her face. Her heart is beating fiercely.


    She puts the broken sleeping pills into the juice as she wriggles the juice, watching them melt away,


    and thenes out with the juice.


    Orange juice which is covered with a thinyer of ice cream looks very attractive. It''s a refreshing drink


    in the hot summer.


    "Come on, both of you are working hard. Have some juice to cool off the heat!"


    Alisa greets the two bodyguards enthusiastically. These bodyguards who are still young boys are a little


    shy to see the owner handing them the juice.


    They pick up the juice and drink it all at once under the urging of Alisa.


    Alisa watches them drink with satisfaction, and then carries the remaining two cups to the gate of the


    yard as she just did.


    "Thanks for Miss Alisa. I''m on duty now. I can''t drink!"


    There is a ck faced bodyguard who refuses Alisa''s kindness foolishly.


    Alisa frowns. She looks back at the bodyguard at the door. They should be asleep soon.


    She has to let them drink juice before they fall asleep, or she will be spotted by them.


    The longer she waits, the greater the risk of being exposed.


    Alisa''s heart is beating violently.


    "It''s just juice. It''s not wine. Why don''t you show respect for my feeling? You see they all drank. Are you


    afraid that I am poisoned?"


    The two bodyguards look at each other watching Alisa holding her ss and refusing to leave.


    She is standing in the sun with a big stomach. They are embarrassed to refuse all the time, so they


    have to pick up the cup and drink it.


    He smiles at Alisa after drinking and says, "Thanks for Miss Alisa''s concern."


    Alisa smiles and returns to the room slowly.


    All four of them fall asleep on the floor or against the wall when she packs her bag and mobile phone


    andes out.


    Dr. Peter is not here today fortunately, or she will be in trouble.


    Alisa walks smoothly through the gate. She walks along the sea where there are many rocks instead of


    going in the direction of the city.


    She sees a sea stopping at a distance after walking for a while. She raises her arms and runs faster.


    Thomas sends a rubber boat to the shore to pick up Alisa.


    Alisa stands up as the rubber boat sails slowly towards the ship and Thomas is looking at her in the


    bow of the ship.


    He raises a smile, "You see the scenery is so beautiful, it is suitable for elopement."


    Alisa is smiling.


    The smile on her face can''t reach her heart.


    "Excuse me, can you send me to S city as soon as possible?"


    "I can take you to the other side, and then send a car to take you back."


    "How long does it take?"Alisa asks eagerly.


    "It won''t be long, at almost two or three hours!"


    "OK!" Alisa sits at the bow looking at the blue sea. Her heart cannot calm down for a moment.


    Thomas looks gloomy. "Is that Davis so good? He makes you worse off, do you still want to go to him?"


    Alisa''s face is pale and her eyes sh a pain of loss.


    She doesn''t believe that he will really do this. Her heart hurts. She goes desperately and wants to know


    the answer.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "A debt has a master. I must ask a clear answer whether he does or not. I don''t like to be kept in the


    dark, it feels very painful."


    Thomas pats her on the shoulder. "Do you need my help to teach him a lesson? This man is a bit


    arrogant."


    Alisa stands up and looks at Thomas gratefully.


    "No, it is just a private matter between him and me. I don''t want to involve you. Let me solve it by


    myself!"


    "Well, I''m on your side no matter what happens."Thomas stares at Alisa with his hands in his trouser


    pockets.


    The boat docks slowly. Thomas arranges a car to stop at the shore to pick up Alisa as soon as it


    reaches the shore.


    "Thank you, Thomas!"


    Alisa waves and gets into the car. Thomas stands on the boat and watches the car go far away.


    He really wants to help her, but he can''t help anything. The virus might not have an antidote.


    It is much better not to say something than to say it.


    Ann is in the car and sees the bodyguard still sleeping after she returns to the vi at this moment. She


    realizes something was happened, and asks the driver to stop the car immediately. She gets off the car


    hurriedly.


    She even forgets to put the blueberry in her hand down. She walks over and wakes up the bodyguard.


    "Why are you sleeping here?"


    The two bodyguards look at each other after they wake up. "Oops, there is something wrong with the


    juice that Miss Alisa gave us."


    Ann stamps her feet and hurries to the gate, only to see the same scene as she has seen outside.


    She knows something was wrong. She puts down her things and calls out Alisa''s name as soon as she


    rushes into the living room.


    "Miss Alisa, Miss Alisa¡­"


    Her voice rings throughout the vi, and no one answers her.


    Ann orders two bodyguards to look for Alisa immediately.


    Dr. Peter sprawls out of the room yawning.


    "Stop looking for her. You can''t catch up with her."


    Ann looks at him in surprise. "Do you know where Miss Alisa has gone?"


    Dr. Peter sits down on the sofa and reaches for the blueberries in the bag to eat.


    "There is no long time for her to be alive. Can''t you let her choose the life what she wants?"


    Ann stamps her feet anxiously and reaches out to snatch the blueberries from the table.


    "You bearded foreigner, don''t be too cynical. What are you talking about she cannot live for a long


    time? Bah! Tell me where Miss Alisa has gone. Otherwise, don''t want to eat my blueberries. I''ll tell you


    that you are responsible for living here. You will be finished if Master Davis knows that you had let Miss


    Alisa go."


    Peter shrugs. "I''m not afraid! It''s not that I let her go. Well, I said you can''t catch up with her. She went


    to the seaside and took a big boat. I guess she knew her condition and decided to travel around the


    world!"


    Ann frowns.


    Miss Alisa, how can you use this method to leave?


    Ann does not dare to dy. She calls Jordan immediately.


    She doesn''t know what happened. She has been calling Jordan, but she can''t get through.


    Alisa''s car drives into S city slowly at this time. She doesn''t know why she is so nervous as she gets


    closer to the sunshine Versailles Pce, Alisa''s heart jumps faster and faster.


    The thought of Davis poisons on her body made Alisa feels so painful that she cannot breathe.


    Does he really hate me so much?


    The sky gradually darkened, but the vi in the distance is dazzling and bright at night.


    Looking at it from a distance, it seems like countless neon lights shing, Alisa''s eyes widen in


    surprise. Is Davis holding any grand event?


    Alisa is surprised when her cell phone rings.


    She looks down. It is Sam¡¯s call.


    She thinks about it and picks it up.


    "Sam!"


    "Alisa, where are you?"


    "Sam, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you in this period of time. I''m worried about you, so I''m calling to ask you."


    Alisa has a warm current in her heart. Only Sam loves her. He always cares about her no matter what


    their rtionship is.


    Alisa wipes tears casually. "Thank you for your concern. I''m ok. I''m ... at Davis''s home now."


    Alisa''s eyes are also shocked with the car getting closer and closer to Davis''s house.


    Alisa is shocked by the scene when the car stops at Davis''s house and her mobile phone falls to the


    ground powerlessly.

 Chapter 249 Would you forgive me?

    Chapter 249 Would you forgive me?


    "Alisa, Alisa¡­" Sam cries anxiously on the other side of the cell phone, but Alisa cannot hear his voice


    any more at this time.


    Alisa never thinks about it is less than three days after Davis sent her away and he is busy marrying


    another woman!


    She never dreams that it will be such a result.


    Although she has doubts about Davis after she knows that she is infected with the virus, she has such


    a trace of luck in her mind.


    So shees back recklessly to prove her remaining fantasy.


    Unfortunately, the ruthless reality smashes her fantasy in an instant.


    Davis¡¯s family is very busy. The courtyard is decorated with neon lights. It looks like a dream pce.


    There are not many guests. All of them are Davis''s bodyguards who are dressed in festive clothes.


    They are busy opening champagne and drinking to celebrate.


    There are not many people, but the scene is very festive.


    Jerry is wearing a white wedding dress holding a pink champagne rose and standing by Davis with a


    sweet smile on her face.


    Davis is still wearing a dark suit with a depression and separation in his wild look.


    Jerry is holding Davis''s arm. "Honey, am I beautiful!"


    Alisa''s heart shatters piece by piece at this moment.


    She never thinks that Jerry will really win her. She thinks at least¡­


    Unfortunately, it is obvious that she is wrong.


    "Miss Alisa¡­"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Jordan yells in astonishment and the whole audience fall silent when he calls out.


    It is so quiet that the sound of the needlending can be heard clearly.


    Davis looks up, He is in a panic when he sees Alisa''s lonely figure.


    How can she be here?


    How can she be here?


    Davis leaves Jerry''s hand and runs to Alisa after a brief nk in his mind.


    "Why are you back, Alisa?"


    Alisa sneers and throws the bag at Davis.


    "Come back and give you wedding wishes! Asshole!"


    Davis sees the despair and pain in Alisa''s eyes. He reaches out his hands and grabs Alisa''s bag.


    "Alisa, it''s not what you think. Listen to my exnation."


    "Exnation?" Alisa smiles grimly, and the smile is full of pain.


    "Don''t you think any exnation is useless now?"


    "Alisa¡­" Davis looks at her in pain. He reaches out his hands to catch her. But she is hiding from him


    disgustingly.


    Alisa takes a step back, grabbing her lower lip and holding back tears in her eyes.


    She looks at Jerry behind him. Jerry smiles in a high-key way and looks at Alisa with pride.


    "Did you see that whoughed till the end?"


    Jerry says triumphantly. Davis turns around, puts his hand around Jerry''s neck, and says angrily, "I will


    kill you now if you don''t shut up."


    Jerryughs. "You don''t dare to kill me, you don''t want to, do you?"


    Davis sobs painfully, releasing his fingers little by little. Yes, he dare not. She is Alisa''s only hope. He


    can''t let it be killed by himself slowly.


    Alisa can''t help to cry any more. Tears flow out of her eyes.


    "Davis, I see through your heart finally. I hate you!"


    She turns away after saying that.


    "Don''t go, Alisa, listen to me..." Davis chases out and reaches for Alisa''s arm.


    Alisa ms him off. "Go away. I don''t want to see you again, Davis. You make me sick."


    Davis never lets go no matter what Alisa says. His dark eyes stare at her entreatingly.


    "Alisa, don''t go. I beg you. Really, just give me a chance to exin it to you."


    Alisa''s beautiful big eyes sh a light of death.


    "Enough, Master Davis, the resentment between my family and your family will end with my death!"


    "Death!"Davis is losing his mind when he hears the word, as if he has fallen from a cliff, and cannot see


    thend.


    "Alisa, what did you hear before?" Davis feels fear from his heart.


    Alisa says coldly, "HVE¡­ Master Davis, don''t tell me that you don''t know!"


    Davis takes a deep breath. The air is painful.


    Alisa sees him acquiesce. Her heart seems to be beaten by blunt knife piece by piece. Even the belt


    meat is ground to pieces.


    "I''m sorry, Alisa. I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I have a problem." Davis''s voice bes painful and


    hoarse.


    Alisa can see clearly that he has lost a lot of weight in a few days at such a close distance.


    There are green and astringent scum on the chin, a pair of dark eyes is bottomless hiding a deep pain.


    No, don''t look at him, don''t sympathize with him. Don''t be confused by him.


    It was at the same time that she gave him an extra look at her sister''s engagement banquet, so she fell


    into such a state of despair.


    His eyes are poisonous. She can''t see and let alone pity.


    Alisa closes her eyes hard and says coldly, "I just want to ask you a question!"


    "Alisa¡­"


    "You didn''t send me to Hong Kong for a physical examination at all, but for the convenience of marrying


    Jerry, did you?" Alisa''s lungs hurt when she asks.


    She feels that her skin is so thick that she dares to ask such questions.


    "Alisa, I''m sorry..." Davis doesn''t know how to answer her.


    "Let go, Davis. I don''t need to tell you anything more. I see. Let go!"


    "Alisa, you can''t go!"


    Davis holds her hand very stubbornly.


    He knows very well that they will be staggered forever if he lets go of her hand at this time.


    He can''t let go, he can''t let go, he will never let go of her hand.


    Alisa shakes her arm hard to get rid of him, but he is much stronger than her. He holds her tightly, and


    she cannot get rid of her at all.


    "Davis, you let go, don''t force me..." Alisa bursts into tears and says in a very cold voice.


    "I will not let go!"


    The scene bes stalemated, and Alisa suddenly covers her stomach with her other hand and twists


    her brow painfully, "Stomach. It hurts!"


    Davis panics and let go. Alisa takes a sharp step back and runs away like a rabbit.


    "Alisa,e here..." Sam''s voice sounds.


    A white car rushes over from the dark and crosses between the two people directly, blocking Davis''s


    way. The car appears so suddenly that Davis ispletely unprepared.


    Alisa has got into the car by the time he reflects.


    Davis rushes out seeing that the car is going to turn out when it is backing away.


    He is rolling over from the roof to the front of the car.


    There is a sharp brake sound, and Alisa is scared. Doesn¡¯t he want to live?


    Davis''s figure stands up slowly in front of the car in shock.


    There is red blood running down on the forehead.


    He has a gun in his hand at the same time, and the dark muzzle of the gun points to Sam above the


    driver''s seat.


    "Get out of the car!"


    There is a spark of anger in Davis''s ck eyes.


    He hates Sam so much that hees out to make trouble for him at this time.


    Sam looks at Alisa. "He didn''t dare shoot. We backed up."


    Alisa doesn''t answer him. She looks up at Davis.


    Davis''s gun points to his arm slowly, and he stares at Alisa.


    "Come down, Alisa. I''ll say it again. I''ll shoot if you don''te down."


    Sam gives him a cold look and starts reversing.


    "Bang..." Alisa is stunned by a loud shot.


    "Open the door, stop."


    Alisa rushes down desperately. She loves him. She still loves him no matter how bad he is.


    Sam looks at Alisa in pain and disappointment.


    He feels clearly that Alisa is far away from him once again. Her whole person and her whole heart


    belong to Davis.


    He can get nothing no matter how much he gives.


    Alisa rushes up to Davis. "You''re crazy! Davis, you pervert, do you think this self harm will make me


    change my mind?"


    Davis''s face bes very pale, and the blood soaks his arm, and it keeps pouring down the wound


    and down to the ground.


    His body is a little shaky. His big cold hand grasps Alisa''s hand tightly.


    His whole mind begins to blur as he losses too much blood and he tries to control himself.


    "Alisa¡­ Don''t leave me .Give me an opportunity to exin."


    Alisa''s heart is being swished. She can''t say anything.


    "Miss Alisa, Master Davis is dying. You should agree with him. He will die if he goes down..." Jordan


    rushes down to help Davis, but is pushed away by Davis.


    Alisa looks at Davis with dim eyes. "You bastard!!! Give me the gun!"


    Alisa grabs Davis and throws it to Jordan.


    "Master Davis, go to the hospital! I''ll carry you to the car... "Jordan rushes over with several


    bodyguards.


    Davis still looks at Alisa stubbornly. "Promise me not to leave me!"


    Alisa bursts into tears and nods her head.


    Davis breathes a sigh of relief, and his handsome lips curl up in a happy arc.


    All of a sudden the whole man is leaning back.


    "Master Davis..."


    "Davis¡­"


    "Davis..."


    The scene falls into confusion.


    The car drives Davis to the hospital, and the scene just bes silent.


    Sam stops in the same ce. There is another lonely figure besides him.


    Jerryes up and taps Sam''s window. "Just give up. She won''t love you."


    Sam sneers, "You''re wrong. I never give up anything that belongs to me."

 Chapter250 Kill her if you love me

    Kill her if you love me


    Davis leans against the bed in a senior ward of the hospital an hourter, he is tied gauze on his left


    arm, and hung the infusion tube on his right arm, but he still holds Alisa''s hand very stubbornly for fear


    that she will sneak away.


    "Sorry, I didn''t hide it on purpose. I just want to wait until I find out the medicine."


    Davis''s dark eyes are cold. He will never tell her if it isn''t for this.


    "When did you find out?"


    Alisa asks in a daze.


    Davis lowers his head and kisses her forehead. His dark eyes are full of tenderness.


    "That time I took you to America, I knew..."


    Alisa''s eyes widen and look at him incredulously. "Then every time I get sick, do you know?"


    There is a trace of sadness in Davis''s eyes, and he frowns slightly.


    "Is it the time when the pain passed out?"


    Davis reaches for her shoulder seeing Alisa''s hesitant look in her eyes.


    "Have you deliberately concealed me many times?"


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Alisa winks at him. "Not a few times. I just don''t want to worry you."


    Davis stares at her angrily.


    "You still don''t admit that you are stupid,, you don''t tell me. Don''t I know? Professor Paul says that we


    can judge the progress of the disease ording to the density of the pain. You are really stupid."


    Alisa looks down. "You should have told me earlier, or I thought you were really married to Jerry."


    "In fact, you should have guessed something!"


    "Well!" Alisa nods. "Last time I saw the cage in the guest room, they lied to me and said it was a


    wolfhound, but I didn''t believe it. If it was a wolfhound, it would have a taste. I''ve long suspected who


    you''ve hidden, but I don''t know that you''re hiding Jerry."


    Davis''s ck eyes spark, and the whole person bes very angry and sharp.


    " I began to investigate this matter after I came back from America. It took me a long time to locate


    Jerry. At first I used a lot of methods, but she refused to say. I used your blood to introduce the virus


    into her bodyter. She was not afraid to die. She would rather die than say where the antidote was."


    Alisa looks at Davis in a daze. She doesn''t expect that Jerry who looks sweet and simple on the


    surface is hiding such a radical heart.


    "She asked for a wedding with her. Although she knew it was fake and perfunctory, she had to..."


    There is a sh of guilt in Davis''s eyes. "I''m sorry, Alisa, all it''s my fault. You''re right. I''m a scum. You


    will not have been suffered that if it isn''t for me."


    Alisa looks up at Davis with a warm look.


    "It''s also my fault. You warned me to stay away from Jerry. I didn''t listen to you. I took her into my


    "Silly girl..." Davis dotes on Alisa deeply.


    Alisa lowers her head, plunges her head into Davis''s arms, and smiles softly and sweetly.


    "I thought you hurt me on purpose because I am from Mark''s family."


    Alisa murmurs with a hint of apology on her face.


    Davis reaches out his hand and twists her ear. "Don''t talk nonsenseter. Don''t you love me?"


    Alisaughs and doesn''t answer.


    "Raise your head."


    Davis orders aggressively, and Alisa turns around to see him.


    There is a bright star light in Davis''s handsome ck eyes, and he says with a low sexy voice.


    "Say you love me!"


    "No!"


    Alisa is adamantly opposed because this is in the hospital. It is so confession to express love in such a


    ce.


    "Say you love me, or I will rape you now."


    Davis threatens aggressively, and stares at Alisa''s eyes fiercely.


    "Hey, no, Davis, you can''t go too far."


    Alisa looks at Davis as if he''s about to pounce on her. She turns her head and wants to run. Davis


    grabs her.


    He can''t help but put her on the bed.


    "Bang..."


    Alisa yells as she resists when she hears the sound of the bottle''s rack.


    "Hey, the blood is flowing back."


    Davis pulls out the needle simply and ignores the infusion. He gasps heavily and kisses Alisa warmly.


    They haven''t kissed for a long time, and both of them are beating fast.


    His hot kiss falls on her lips. She trembles softly like a happy butterfly pping her wings.


    He pries open her little cherry lips gently, licks them little by little, touches her flustered lc tongue, and


    inhales in an arbitrary manner.


    This woman''s mouth is so sweet that it''s tempting. He''s not tired of tasting it. He cannot dominate.


    "Hey, don''t..."


    She resists immediately as soon as Alisa gets chance. The key is that this guy still has a sling on his


    hand.


    How this bloody scene makes her seed


    The desire in Davis''s blood is ignited by her. There is a hard penis in his lower body which is against


    her abdomen.


    "Why not..."


    Davis gasps, the tip of his tongue kisses down her soft neck, sinking all the way, and stops on her


    shoulder slowly.


    He reaches into her dress with his good hand, and unfastens her lovely little buckle with great skill.


    He lifts her clothes and lowers his head to bite her cherry-like breasts.


    "Ah... Well, no, Davis... "


    Alisa is surrounded by a pleasant feeling, the hotness and softness from her chest make her body


    be sensitive and rxed


    "Give me..." Davis''s voice is full of lust and bes warm and rough.


    He licks and kisses her earrings calling affectionately in her ear.


    "No, this is in the hospital..."


    "Make sex with me, baby, you''re wet..."


    Davis tears off Alisa''s skirt off with his big hand and can''t wait to release his scorching heat penis into


    her soft body.


    "Ah..." Alisa groans happily.


    Davis puts Alisa on the bed. He stands on the ground and pushes her up.


    Alisa leans back with her hands prop up on the bed, and resists Davis'' more and more violent


    collisions.


    Both of them are lying on the bed panting half an hourter.


    Davis holds Alisa by one hand, and the two lie together on the narrow bed.


    A nursees in to change the medicine and looks up to see two people lying on the bed. She doesn''t


    reflect soon.


    "Miss, you can''t lie here."


    "Get out of here!"


    Davis roars angrily, this nurse doesn''t look at the people inside when shees in the senior ward.


    The nurse is startled and hurries out.


    But Alisa is flushed with shyness, and feels like she has been caught as a thief.


    "Davis, put me up. I can''t lie here."


    "No, I won''t either if you don''t lie here."


    Alisa finds another specialty of Davis finally. In addition to being super cheeky, he also has the ability to


    y tricks.


    "Lie on the bed, what are your hands touching about?" Alisains in a low voice.


    "Well, it''s more flexible here. It''s not a loss to touch you. Oh, it seems to be a lot bigger. It''s all my


    credit, isn''t it? "Davis says shamelessly.


    Alisa''s face flushes to the neck. How can this man be so shameless?


    There is no such embarrassing expression when speaking such indecent words.


    However, Davis is reluctant to take his big hand out of her clothes no matter how Alisa protests.


    It''s just like this. Holds it in a domineering way and doesn''t let go.


    Alisa has to cover her body with a quilt. She can''t do anything about him.


    "Davis, will our baby be infected too?"


    Davis is silent for a long time. "It''s not clear. I advise you to give up the baby because of it. I''m worried


    about what''s wrong with the baby after it''s born."


    Defect!!! Alisa is shocked. Why doesn''t she think so much about it? It is Davis who considers it


    carefully.


    She still misunderstands him like that at the beginning, and he is not angry with her.


    There is a hint of warmth in Alisa''s heart.


    But soon it is lost again.


    "What should I do? What if our baby is infected?"


    Davis lowers his head and kisses Alisa''s long and thin hair.


    "I''ll find a way to get Jerry to tell me the antidote."


    Jerry is much more difficult to deal with than he thought before.


    He has to use the soft one instead of the hard one. He has done it ording to her requirements.


    "Davis, will she really give it?"


    "Well, I''ll have a way for her to tell me about it."


    Davis is lost in thought.


    Alisaes home in the evening, and Annes from Hong Kong with Dr. Peter.


    Ann almost cries when she sees Alisa.


    She bursts into tears holding Alisa''s hand.


    "Miss Alisa, are you ok! I thought you were traveling around the world."


    Alisa sweats. "Ann, I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you that and I ran away. But it was an emergency. If I told you


    clearly, you would not let mee back, so please don''t be angry with me."


    Ann sighs deeply and let go of her hand after a long time.


    "I''m not angry with you. I''m just worried about you, Miss Alisa. Well, but now that you havee back


    safely, we are relieved."


    "Oh!" Alisa pats Ann on the shoulder.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll tell Davis not to me you."


    Davis has always had a bad temper, and the servants in his family have hardly been scolded by him.


    Ann then bursts into tears andughs "It''s really our negligence, and it''s also right for Master Davis to


    scold us."


    Alisa''s gaze turns to a beautiful shadow on the sofa, although the wedding had already passed.


    But Jerry is still wearing a white wedding dress. She is sitting on the sofa with a high profile just like the


    hostess of the family.


    She doesn''t seem to hear it at all instead of asking about Alisa''s return.


    Ann looks at Jerry and Alisa. She looks at Alisa in wonder.


    Alisa raises her hand. "You all go down!"


    Ann hesitates for a moment and goes out.


    Alisa walks towards Jerry.

 Chapter 251 She is going to the abyss step by step

    Chapter 251 She is going to the abyss step by step


    "The wedding dress doesn''t match your face shape and hairstyle very well. I really don''t understand


    how you learned fashion design originally." Alisa stands in front of Jerry, stoops to pick up the remote


    control and presses the TV switch.


    Jerry puts his eyes back and turns to Alisa. She leans back slightly and leans the whole person on the


    sofa.


    She chuckles suddenly after staring at Alisa for a long time.


    "What are youughing at?" Alisa asks inexplicably.


    Jerry stopsughing and says seriously, "I remember you said that you must be the final winner. Now it


    seems that you have lost."


    "Is it really? I didn''t find out that I lost."Alisa sits solemnly on the sofa in front of Jerry and looks at Jerry


    without fear.


    "Don''t you lose? Don''t deceive yourself. I married Davis. We got a wedding. We got a marriage


    certificate. I wore a wedding dress. Look at it. Davis helped me pick it."


    Jerry says and smiles in very high-profile voice. "We had sexst night and made three times. He was


    very satisfied. I don''t mind although he called your name when he had an orgasm, because he is in my


    body, which is the most important."


    Alisa''s face turns pale suddenly and her heart is filled with anger.


    Davis, you bastard, you dare to do such a thing with her.


    Alisa suddenly feels she is cheated by her while seeing Jerry''s expectant sneer.


    She sits up straight again and chuckles.


    "Is that right? He called my name to prove that I was the only one in his heart! How about having a


    wedding with you? You know what he does for you. How could he have done it if it wasn''t for your


    despicableness?"


    Jerry''s face is a little embarrassed. It takes a long time for her to recover herposure and chuckles.


    "The process is not important. The ending is the most important. Now, I am the hostess here and you


    are nothing."


    Alisa is toozy to argue with her about non-nutritive topics.


    "Don''t talk about this nonsense, now that your wish has been fulfilled, take out the antidote!"


    Jerry smiles grimly.


    "No antidote!"


    "What?" Alisa is so angry that her lungs are about to explode. She can easily control Davis in her


    hands. Now she says there is no antidote.


    "Come!"


    Alisa gives a strong shout and Jordanes in with two bodyguards.


    Alisa snorts, "Now I will show you that who is the hostess here. Jordan, tie her up."


    "Yes, Miss Alisa."


    Jordan makes a look, and the two bodyguards go to catch Jerry immediately.


    Jerry screams angrily, "Go away. Go away, none of you is allowed to touch me! Who dares to touch


    me? I''ll let Davis kill you."


    Jordan looks at her nkly.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Jerry. I''m offended. You¡¯d better listen to Miss Alisa. She is the real hostess here."


    Jerry begins to lose her usual calmness and grace. She insults these bodyguards with obscene words.


    However, they don¡¯t care about it and no one is threatened by her.


    "Alisa, you can''t get anything for me like this."


    Alisa''s soft eyes lighten with a chill gradually, "Jordan, bring me a knife."


    Jordan hands Alisa a sharp knife.


    Alisa walks up to Jerry with a knife.


    "Maybe Davis is reluctant to start with you because he loves me. He has thest hope for you. But I am


    not him. I will not be merciful. Now you are also very clear that if you don''t tell me the antidote, then the


    dead are not only me, but also you."


    Jerry looks at Alisa with a smug nce.


    "Do you think I will be afraid of you? Anyway, I''ve got what I want now, and everything else is not


    important."


    Alisa says coldly, "I don''t understand what fun this fake marriage has for you? Does your life exist just


    for him? There are still many good men in this world. Why do you on your own way to destruction for a


    man who doesn''t love you?"


    Jerry bursts outughing and tearses out. She stops and coughs.


    "Alisa, you are right. There are many men in the world, but there is only one man I love, just the same


    man as you love. Do you have the face to talk about me here? Do you love him yourself? It is also a life


    of love, even your own sister."


    "Bang..."


    She ps heavily on her face before Jerry finishes speaking.


    Alisa uses with all her strength for this p, and Jerry''s pale face immediately shows five fingerprints.


    Jerry is beaten so hard that she is stunned and her ears are buzzing.


    She takes a sip and spites her blood on the floor like a red plum blossom after a long time.


    She smiles again after vomiting.


    "Kill me if you have the courage, otherwise you will hear more than you don¡¯t want to hear."


    Jerry''s chest is undting, and she gasps with her eyes shing with excitement slowly.


    "You are right. I love Davis as much as you love Davis. I think I love Davis even more than you.


    Because I can die for him and do anything, but you can''t do it, so you are not qualified to discuss how


    to love Davis in front of me."


    Alisa looks at her with great disdain.


    "But Davis doesn''t love you. Don''t you know that you are lovelorn? And at the same time you hurt me."


    Jerry''s expression bes very nervous.


    "I have said that I can do anything for Davis, not to hurt you. Even if I kill you, I''m very happy even if I


    kill you. Oh, I''m a little regretful now. Why didn''t I poison you with some strong drugs? Ah, that''s not


    good, though you will die soon. But Davis will miss you, because men often remember what they can''t


    get and will remember you forever, so I''ll use HVE instead! The advantage of this kind of medicine is


    that it will make you grow old and ugly, and make a beautiful woman into be a peerless ugly woman.


    Your face is wrinkled and ck when you lose your hair. Your skin will grow thick and old, and die like a


    dried flower. You will certainly be worthless in Davis''s heart in this way. He will surely feel that if


    he had never known you. Hey, I''m really smart. Even if you don''t die, he won''t love you anymore."


    Jerry''s words make Alisa creepy. She doesn''t expect it to be so serious.


    Will she reallynguish like that?


    Jerry bursts outughing seeing the fear in Alisa''s eyes. Theughter is harsh.


    "Don''tugh anymore!" Alisa presses the de against Jerry''s soft face coolly.


    "Say, where is the antidote, or I will scratch your face."


    Jerry seems to see through Alisa''s heart and says arrogantly, "You dare not! You dare not kill me until


    you get the antidote. Haha..."


    Alisa''s hands tremble slightly. Indeed, Davis dare not kill her, and she dare not kill her as well.


    Antidote, she needs antidote iparably.


    "Well, you said it yourself."


    Alisa uses force in her hands. The sharp de is on Jerry''s clean left face and cuts a knife horizontally.


    Blood flows out immediately along the de, and then flows down.


    Jerry weeps in pain. She doesn''t expect that Alisa will really scratch her face.


    "Alisa, you''re a vicious woman, you''re not going to end up."


    Alisa looks at her coldly. "I''ll give you one more chance. Do you have antidote?"


    Jerry turns her face and says firmly, "No!"


    Alisa feels very depressed with a breath blocked in her chest. She raises the knife and makes another


    fierce stroke towards Jerry''s right face.


    "You owe me this knife, you owe my baby this knife, you bastard woman, do you want to hurt me? I''ll let


    you live worse than death. You have not only harmed me, but also my children. I will scratch your face."


    The thought of the baby in her belly makes Alisa angry, and the knife in her hand sweeps up


    mercilessly.


    Only it can be seen that flesh and blood flying in all directions on Jerry¡¯s face. Jerry is swaying with


    pain, her hands and legs are fixed by two high-powered bodyguards. She has no choice but scream.


    Jordan is shocked. He doesn''t expect Alisa dare to make such a violent and bloody scene.


    However, he doesn''te forward to stop it. Anyway, Jerry is also a damned one. He looks at it and


    gets rid of his anger.


    Alisa''s hands are stained with blood after a long time, and Jerry passes out with pain.


    Alisa shivers, throws the bloody knife on the table and sits down exhausted.


    "Lock her up. Don''t feed her from now on. Let her starve. I will see how long she can resist."


    Alisa looks at the blood on her hands, and she is shivering.


    "Miss Alisa, let me help you upstairs to have a rest!"


    Annes out of the room in fear. She is scared to death when she sees Alisa going crazy just now.


    It seems that this Miss Alisa is not a weak master. The fierce strength of the knife is really terrible.


    "Ann, I''m fine. Go to put some hot water for me. I want to take a good bath."


    "Okay, okay!" Ann goes to do it immediately.


    Alisa closes her eyes, takes a deep breath, and strokes her hands on her belly slowly.


    Baby, Mommy won''t let you get harm from it. Mommy will find a way to save you.


    There are rolling tearsing out her eyes in an instant.


    This child is the result of her love with Davis. She will give birth to this child desperately even if she


    can''t survive.


    Alisa calms down and takes a hot bath to rx her mood after a long time.


    "Ann, you call Dr. Peter. I want to talk to him."


    The night wind is blowing at night on the balcony in the open air, and the night fragrance in the basin


    sends out light fragrance.


    Alisa holds the juice and sits across from Peter, taking a sip slowly.


    "I have a question for you."


    "Miss Alisa, please ask. It is my pleasure to respond to your question."


    Alisa puts down her ss and says seriously, "How long can I live?"All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

 Chapter 252 Lets Meet in the Hell

    Chapter 252 Let''s Meet in the Hell


    "Well..." Dr West is a little embarrassed. "It''s hard to say, it maybe three or four months, but it may be a


    year..."


    Alisa thinks to herself. Now that she has been pregnant for five months and seven days. Four months


    That¡¯s enough.


    Alisa smiles, "I want to know if this child has been infected by the virus. Can you test it for me?"


    "No. You can check it when you are pregnant for six months."


    "Have you ever encountered such a case before?"


    Dr West shrugs his shoulders, "This virus is a type that the World Health Organization has banned from


    researching. We only rely on the previous experience. But it is a long time ago."


    "Then Selena and I are both infected with the virus. Who of us will get sick first?"


    "I can give you a clear answer. It should be Selena. Although she is infected after you, her physical


    condition is very poor. A healthy body can withstand the virus more than a weak body. Of course, with a


    child, you are rtively worse than a healthy person, so you need to eat nutritional food..."


    "Selena''s health is not good?" Alisa asks.


    "Well, she is very poor in health. She is infected with syphilis and is still taking drugs..."


    Dr West''s answer surprises Alisa, "How could she be infected with syphilis?"


    "I know this, Miss Alisa." Jordan steps out and exins, "The master tries to force her toe up with


    antidote and locked her in the red light district for a few days, and asks her to treat well the guests...


    Taking drugs should be her own choice, to anesthetize the physical pain."


    Alisa suddenly understands Selena''s distorted mentality.


    It turns out that she has no intention of saving Alisa at all, everything is just her dream before she dies.


    Davis returns home after staying in the hospital for a few days. His left hand is still bandaged, but the


    whole person''s mental condition is much better.


    If he doesn''t think about what he is about to face, the mood of the two is still very happy.


    On the table, more and more dishes are prepares. In addition to the daily nutritional supplements, Alisa


    must also eat all kinds of proteins that can improve her health.


    Although she is trying to resist the virus every moment, there is still no way to stop its spreading.


    When Alisa eats, she stops while eating.


    Davis is still putting vegetables in Alisa''s bowl.


    "Taste this caviar..."


    He sees Alisa''s face lowers.


    Davis drops the bowl in his hand and runs over, reaching out and holding Alisa in his arms.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Alisa raises her head, her pale face is covers with cold sweat, and her eyes are particrly


    ufortable.


    "I feel painful."


    Alisa clenches her teeth and squeezes out the word, Davis carefully hugs her to the sofa.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No...don''t...it¡¯s useless..."


    Alisa curls up in pain. She wants to pass out. If she passes out, she wouldn''t feel the pain so clearly.


    But the more she feels the pain, the clearer she bes.


    And the pain is getting longer and longer, instead ofing and going quickly like before.


    The longer itsts, her will is consumed little by little all the more. Sometimes she really wishes she has


    taken the knife and kills herself...


    Davis stares at his beloved woman who is so suffering form the pain, and her sweat soaked the


    clothes.


    Her little hand goes deep into the sofa, and there is still no way to relieve the severe pain.


    "You can cry out when it hurts..."


    Davis is like a trapped beast. He couldn''t help it. His voice is hoarse and he growls low.


    But like a child who does the wrong thing, he is at a loss.


    God, why not bring this pain to me...he thinks.


    After half an hour, Alisa is relieved from the pain.


    The cold sweat on her body has already drenched her clothes.


    Davis immediately prepares a cup of warm water for her, adds in a variety of vitamins to supplement


    her strength.


    Alisa copses on the sofa, with a pair of big pale eyes, looking at the ceiling, and slowly returns from


    the state of death to reality.


    "Alisa, look at me..."


    A pair of big warm hands, holding her tightly, pulling her back to reality from the edge of death.


    He helps her sit up and lets her rest in his arms.


    "Come and drink."


    Alisa takes the cup and drinks slowly.


    Davis looks at her silently, and he is holding back a anger in his heart.


    When Alisa drinks the hot water, he hugs her.


    "Don''t hug me, your injury is not recovers yet."


    Alisa''s voice is soft and soft, as if floating in the mid air.


    "Don''t talk, baby, you need to rest and sleep well, I''m protect you..."


    Davis helps Alisa change a clean set of pajamas, ces her on arge soft bed.


    Maybe she is too tired, Alisa falls asleep on the bed immediately.


    Davis squats beside her, kissing her hand, and tears slip silently.


    Davis leans down, picks up the hair falling from the ground, collects it one by one, rubbing it on the


    palm tightly, and then sniffs gently on the tip of the nose.


    At this point, there is not much hair left on her head, and nces at her casually, one can already see a


    fair scalp.


    Davis opens the drawer with a small golden treasure chest, and puts the hair in.


    Inside, there is all the hair he has collected. It almost fill the treasure chest.


    Half an hourter, Davis sits deeply in the living room.


    On the table in front, two empty wine sses have been piled up, and he still drinks...


    "Master, we brought Selena here." Jordan whispers.


    Davis doesn''t look up, Selena is pushes in front of Davis by the bodyguard.


    The wound on Selena''s face has healed, but there are crisscross wounds, which are very stingy.


    However, her condition is much worse than Alisa, just three or four days passes.


    Her entire body is vicle-shaped, her hair has fallen out, and her face is yellow and skinny.


    As soon as the bodyguard lets go of her, she slumps directly on the ground, so she lies beside Davis''s


    feet.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" Davis says coldly.


    Selena smiles bitterly, "Are you going to kill me?"


    "You should have died, I shouldn''t believe you..."


    Selena''s voice is weak, "You are too stupid. You should have killed me. Why wait till today."


    "This is yourst chance, there is no more to say."


    Davis''s eyebrows darkens, and he has a short knife with a ck handle on his hand.


    It is this short knife that Alisa used to scratch Selena''s face.


    "Jordan, show her a mirror..."


    Davis orders coldly, Jordan quickly runs over with a mirror and hands it to Davis.


    Davis raises the mirror in his hand and shines at Selena.


    "See, this is you..."


    Selena''s eyes slowly be frightened, and she finally screams, and cries with terror while covering


    her face with both hands.


    "This is not me, this is not me, you lie to me..."


    How proud she is of her face once, but now. Is that really the ghostly woman''s face is hers? She


    couldn''t believe it...


    "You used to ask me why I doesn''t like you, so now I will tell you the answer. do you just see your face?


    Your heart is even uglier than this face..."


    Selena''s cry is extremely sad.


    Slowly weakens, she suddenlyughs, "Davis, don''t hurt me like this. I know I have no ce in your


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    heart, but I also have dignity. Can''t you give me some hope?"


    "Then, have you left me hope?"


    "If I say that Alisa''s virus is not from me, do you believe it?"


    Selena says suddenly. Davis hesitates slightly, "You are lying. You are lying to me..."


    Selena suddenly struggles to sit up, reaches out and grabs the dagger on the table, and stings into her


    body.


    Her body has already been exhausted, and this series of actions almost exhausts all her strength.


    Everything happens only for a moment, and Davis wants to stop it, but it is toote.


    Jordan is about to step forward and is stops by Davis."Let her go. She won''t say anyway."


    Selena holds the dagger in both hands, and the whole person slowly leans back. The blood runs along


    the dagger and to the floor...


    Her life is slowly taken away by this dagger.


    "Davis, not me..."


    The voice in Selena''s mouth slowly weakens, and she seems to try to grab Davis''s hand.


    Davis is close at hand, but he is unwilling to shake her hand, and even if she is going to die, he would


    not reach out to shake her.


    Selena''s dream is finallypletely disillusioned at this moment.


    He does not love her. He never loves her, and even if she dies, he would not give her his hand.


    A bit of pain appears from the corner of Selena''s mouth.


    "This life...is so tired...It is not me...who poisons Alisa, it is...it is..."


    When Davis hears thest broken sentence, he leans down and closes to Selena''s ear. He finally


    hears thest word, but he doesn''t understand what it means.


    After Selena says this, she stops breathing.


    Jordan stares at Davis warily.


    "Who does she say?"


    Davis''s face is cold, like covering ayer of frost, "Get the body out and cremate it."


    Davis stops looking her and goes straight out.

 Chapter 253 Walk step by step

    Chapter 253 Walk step by step


    Alisa wakes up. She opens her eyes and looks at the ceiling quietly. After a long time, she realizes that


    it is getting dark, and she slowly sits up holding the bed.


    ¡°My body is sore, how long have I slept?¡± She asks herself.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Nanny..."


    Alisa whispers softly, and no one outside answers her.


    She sits up, fumbles and lights themp.


    Davis''s figure squeezes in from the outside.


    "You have waken up."


    "Yes." Alisa smiles, "How long have I slept?"


    "Not much, seven or eight hours."


    Davis holds Alisa''s shoulders and lowers her head to kiss her face.


    "Are you hungry, what do you want to eat?"


    "I''m a bit hungry. Where''s nanny?"


    "It''s twelve o''clock in the middle of the night. nanny is sleeping. What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for


    you."


    Alisa is slightly surprised. She doesn''t know that she has slept for so long.


    "I want to eat..."


    What ¡¯s so delicious in the middle of the night?


    "Well, just give me something to eat."


    "Okay, wait a minute, sit here and y some games."


    Davis throws the phone to Alisa, turns around and goes out.


    Alisa wonders why does not he sleep yet?


    However, she just sees that the white gauze on his arm has been removes.


    But she forgets to ask him if he is recovers.


    After almost half an hour, Davis brings in a bowl of steaming noodles.


    Alisa smells the scent of noodles, and feeling hungry.


    "I never thinks you would cook such a delicious noodle?"


    "When I am young, I lived like an ordinary person. It isn''t until my teens that my father finds me from


    France..."


    Davis says lightly, Alisa nods. She almost forgets about it.


    "Teach me how to do it..."


    "Chicken soup, add noodles, add seasoning, and mustard shreds..." Davis passes by her, and sees


    Alisa''s mouth opens, drinking the chicken soup bit by bit.


    "She''s dead..."


    "Who?" Alisa freezes, and immediately realizes it should be Selena.


    "You kill her?"


    "No, shemitted suicide. She can''t stand it."


    Davis looks at her distressingly, "You have to be stronger. Selena cannot bear the torture of pain, so


    shemitted suicide. I think you should be able to persist."


    "She...doesn''t say the cure?"


    Davis shakes his head indifferently, "She just says that she doesn''t poison..."


    ¡°What?¡± Alisa is so shocked, ¡°It''s not her. Why isn''t she, then who does that?


    This matter, they think it is already clear, but it is still confusing.


    "I will investigate in it. You can take a good rest. There is always a way, believe me..."


    Davis''s tone is no longer as overbearing and unreasonable as before, but is low, solemn, and full of


    tenderness.


    Alisa is very moves.


    She reaches out her arms to hug his neck."I won''t give up. It''s not for myself, but for the child."


    Davis turns around, grabs her tender body, and bows her head and kisses her.


    The smell of chicken broth is still on her little mouth, and he kisses her off little by little.


    "You are delicious..."


    Davis smiles badly, Alisa is holding his face like a kitten.


    "Bad guy, what name should we give our baby?"


    "You decide." Davis hugs Alisa with a smile, and then puts her on the bed. His tall figure presses on her


    immediately.


    Afraid of crushing her belly, he props his legs apart beside her, pressing his weight on the bed.


    His rough fingers gently twitches her soft lips.


    "Baby, you will always be so sexy and charming."


    "I''m going to be ugly soon, will you abandon me."


    Alisa clutches his neck coquettishly.


    Davis pretends to think about it, "Well, now it depends on your performance."


    "What performance?" Alisa doesn''t know what to do, and immediately follows him.


    "Of course it''s the performance on the bed. If you work hard, I can ept to have sex with an ugly


    woman."


    "Hey, you bastard..." Alisa hits a pillow and Davis crooks his head and hides.


    Alisa slows down and hits again. Looking at Alisa so energetic, Davis gradually feels calm.


    If the virus does note, everything is fine.


    It''s so beautiful as if the virus is just a rumor. Although terrible, it is still far away.


    Alisa throws another pillow, but this time it is too hard, and the pillow flies out.


    It just hits the hanging picture on the wall, and the hanging picture frame falls down, making a rattling


    sound.


    Alisa is startled and immediately looks up.


    Davis takes this opportunity to kiss her.


    The trembling lips slowly tangle as their breathing worsened.


    In the ambiguous night, the two exchanges a gentle breath.


    Davis gradually takes her clothes off little by little, then turns over and hugs her to him.


    Even during pregnancy, Alisa''s body is still very sensitive. When teased by him, she quickly enters the


    exciting state.


    If they can puts aside all the unhappiness, two people living alone will still be very happy.


    Alisa''s face flushes, her face lifts, and in Davis''s movements, her body is like a small boat, slowly jolting


    on the sea.


    Davis''s big hand, holding her waist in one hand, and rubbing another gently in front of her chest.


    "Ah..."


    Alisa moans happily, and Davis''s motion slowly elerates.


    Time is like flowing water, the happier time is, the shorter it is.


    The next morning, Alisa wakes up from her dream, and she lies quietly in bed looking at the ceiling.


    Her days count. There is one day she will never open her eyes again.


    Therefore, she now clearly feels the value of life, and she must quietly and slowly enjoy the rest of her


    time.


    Human is really a terrible animal. When she first knows that she is infected with the virus, she is so


    panic.


    But over time, she gradually adapts to this fear and bes indifferent.


    However, she couldn''t be so calm now, because there is still a little life growing in her belly.


    After staying for a long time, Alisa feels the sunshine quietly shines on her face.


    She turns her head and looks out the window, where the wind is blowing, the curtain is trembling


    slightly, a beautiful butterfly dancing in the sun, even flying in by herself...


    All this turns out to be so beautiful.


    Alisa stands up quietly, wearing slippers, sitting in front of the floor-to-ceiling ss of the bay window,


    looking through the ss to the distant sea.


    Alive, is really good.


    In the bathroom, Alisa is squeezing toothpaste. When she is ready to lift the cup with her left hand, she


    find she couldn''t open it...


    She vaguely remembers that it is this hand that she hugs Davisst night...


    Why so fast? Alisa''s heart is trembling.


    Alisa, you have to be calm, you must not be panic. You can do it...


    Alisa, while cheering herself up, tries to open the fingers of her left hand.


    No, no, no. She can¡¯t open it...


    After trying it a dozen times, Alisa is covers with sweat, and that is sweating out of her back.


    "Bang..." the ss cup is finally drops by Alisa on the ground, and the ss residue on the ground is


    broken...


    Alisa sheds tears of disappointment and sadness.


    Nanny rushes in panic.


    "Miss Alisa, Miss Alisa, what happens?"


    Alisa shakes his head, "Nothing, nothing, I just identally break cup to the ground."


    She doesn¡¯t want others to know that she is slowly bing a iste...


    Nanny is busy cleaning up the cup fragments, and then changes into a new one.


    "Miss Alisa, don''t worry, take your time..."


    Nanny looks a little worried.


    Alisa nces at her, "You go out, I''m not used to you standing here."


    Nanny has toe out, and Alisa then closes the bathroom door.


    This morning, she has to get used to solving various problems with one hand, brushing her teeth,


    washing her face,bing her hair, pulling tissues, and wearing pants...


    When shees out of the bathroom, Nanny is still standing outside the door, looking at Alisa in


    amazement.


    "Miss Alisa, are you ufortable?"


    Alisa is a little helpless."Nanny, can you not be so nervous, it makes me very depresses."


    Nanny smiles, "Sorry, Miss Alisa, the young master asks to take care of you more carefully, for fear of


    something going wrong with you."


    Alisa smiles slightly, "It will be alright..."


    Fortunately, it is the left hand that fails to work and she still can hide herself.


    When eating breakfast, Alisa can normally use her right hand, eating with her right hand, and drinking


    milk with her right hand. Fortunately, Nanny is not standing nearby, and Alisa still uses it casually.


    After eating breakfast, Alisa is alone in the study, turns on theptop, and puts her hands on the


    keyboard. She suddenly is stunned...


    She finds that it is so miserable to have one hand.


    She breaths deeply, it takes a long time to adjust her emotions, and then turns on theptop and the


    video camera to start recording.


    "Baby, I''m your mum. Can you see that, isn''t she pretty?"


    Alisa shows the brightest smile to the camera. She knows that she might not have too much time left.


    She hopes to keep her most beautiful memory to the baby. If the baby grows up in the future, it will still


    have the opportunity to see its mum and knows how much she loves it.


    "Baby, Mummy loves you very much, but for some reasons, mummy wants to leave you temporarily,


    but mummy will look at you in the sky..."

 Chapter 254 Dream Weaving For Love

    Chapter 254 Dream Weaving For Love


    It takes a long time to record this video. Alisa saves it and then uploads it to her own space. She closes


    her eyes and dreams for a while, imagining how her baby would grow up in the future.


    After a long time, she stands up and is preparing to go out, but she sees a dark figure at the door of the


    study.


    Davis''s handsome face is angry. He says nothing and smashes theptop as soon as hees in.


    Alisa freezes for a while and immediately grabs theptop in her hand.


    "Davis, are you crazy? What are you doing."


    Davis throws theptop to the ground, grasping Alisa''s shoulders with both hands.


    "What are you doing with this? Are you insane?"


    Alisa feels a little confused. She looks at Davis nervously and angrily.


    "I, I, I just want to leave something for the baby. Are you angry too?"


    Davis is very angry."Fool girl. You have to live, even if your son is growing up, he wants to watch a


    living mommy, not those few videos. Do you understand? I have not given up hope. Why should you


    give up..."


    Alisa looks at him, tears swirling in her eyes.


    "Davis, you bastard, you dare to scold me..."


    She reaches out with her right hand and ms her fist against his chest.


    One punch, two punches, three punches...


    Davis stands like an iron tower, standing still, letting her smash hard.


    There is a hidden pain that could not even seen by her clearly.


    Davis suddenly reaches out and takes Alisa in his arms. Like holding a precious treasure, the two are


    tightly attached without any gap.


    "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t scold you..."


    Davis murmurs in a low voice, Alisa''s crying gradually bes weaker and weaker, and slowly


    bes a snore.


    Her little head is buried in his arms. Quietly, she could hear his heartbeat. His heartbeat is very


    messy...


    Davis bends down, hugs Alisa, slowly walks to the window, and sits down with her.


    He stretches her hand, puts her little hand on his lips and kisses.


    "Promise me, don''t you give up before I give up."


    Alisa''s tears flow, and she doesn''t want to give up, but her body has betrayed her will.


    She shakes her head gently."Davis, it''s useless."


    "Stupid, don''t say that, if you say that again, I''ll scold you again..."


    Alisa is silent for a while."I''m just afraid of it. If I can''t do it anyway, I have to let the baby know what


    kind of person his mummy is, and how much his mummy loves him."


    Davis interrupts her arrogantly.


    "If you are gone, this child will not exist..."


    Alisa looks at Davis in amazement, "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? If you are gone, would you let me take the child alone? He would definitely starve


    to death, so don''t expect me to raise him. If you really love him, just survive yourself and raise him.


    "Davis, how about mypany? I haven''t been in a long time."


    "Regardless of what you are doing, are you afraid I can''t afford you? You will stay at home honestly and


    raise your baby..."


    Davis says very aggressively.


    Even hecks money, Davis will not let his woman go out and show up while she is pregnant.


    "But I always have to do something meaningful, so staying at home everyday, it will be so bored..."


    "Well, that''s okay. When I''m busy these days, I will take the time to apany you. It won''t make you


    depresses." Davis raises his brows and hints very ambiguously.


    "Asshole, what are you thinking about, dirty mind?"


    Davis reaches out to hold Alisa''s hand and shouts exaggeratedly.


    "Wow, obviously you have dirty thoughts in your head."


    "You..." Alisa''s face turns red again, and she still couldn''t learn Davis''s trick.


    Davisughs twice and reaches out and presses Alisa against the wall.


    "Well, let me see, what are you thinking?"


    He bows his head and kisses, and Alisa gently struggles,and then gradually immerses in his kiss.


    Under his strong kiss, Alisa''s body copsed softly.


    The sun shines through the window on the two figures.


    This is a wonderful morning. Davis''s strong and sexy muscles, and Alisa''s fair and tender skin, under


    the bright sunlight, the masculine and feminine are perfectly set off.


    This moment is wonderful. If time can stay here, how good is it?


    But Davis does not really prevent Alisa''s video recording.


    While Davis is away, she quietly records video on her mobile phone and uploads it to the space after


    recording. In the future, it will be avable someday.


    "Baby, maybe you are one year old now, you will call Mummy, you must be very cute, Mummy wants to


    kiss you, hug you, and touch your pink face..."


    "Baby, you are now two years old. Your little mouth should be full of small teeth. Don''t eat too much


    sugar. You must grow up quickly and be the most handsome little prince."


    "Baby, you should be three years old. Have you ever listened to Daddy? Mommy sings a birthday song


    for you today, you must remember that, in fact, every birthday, mommy sings a birthday song for you.


    Happy birthday to you..."


    "Baby, maybe you are already in kindergarten now, you will wear clothes and pants, eat and drink by


    yourself. Mommy is very happy. You have finally grown into a little man. Mommy wants you to be happy


    and live every day happily. Mummy misses you..."


    As the recording goes on, Alisa stops crying, she feels very fragile.


    Relying solely on her imagination, to imagine how the child will look when he grows up, there is a lot of


    pain in that happiness.


    It is only at this time that she realizes that the money and reputation are not important. As long as she


    lives with her loves ones in person, that is true happiness.


    When she is a kid, God takes away her parents, and she knows the feeling of missing her loves ones.


    And the baby in her stomach will endure this kind of pain in the future. This is thest thing she wants


    to see.


    Davis hands over most of the work to Susan, and he spares a lot of time to apany Alisa.


    In the morning, a ray of sunlight rises from the east, and Alisa''s figure stands quietly in the garden.


    In front of the easel, she is drawing intently, imagining that her son looks like in her head, and drawing


    it on paper.


    Now with her hand on her belly, she can feel the movement of her son''s baby.


    At this time, she can clearly understand the feeling of being a mother, very happy.


    "I never imagine that your gouache would be so good."


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Cold, Davis''s voice sounds in Alisa''s ear, he bows his head and kisses her.


    Alisa turns her head and sees Davis holding a beautiful floral hat.


    "Is this for me?"


    Alisaughs. As long as he is by her side, her smile is always so bright.


    "Well, I pass a hat shop and buy it Wear it if you like."


    There is a hot current in Alisa''s heart, and her hair falls sparsely, and she is missing such a hat.


    "Let me puts it on, I think it''s pretty."


    Davis tilts his lips slightly, reaches out and puts the hat on her head.


    Alisa''s belly is now a lot bigger. A pregnant women wearing this hat, it is very beautiful.


    Davis lowers her head, arrange messy hair distribution behind her ears, and then watches her


    affectionately.


    "Am I ugly right now?" Alisa asks with a small face on his back.


    Davis''s dark eyes sweeps around her face, and raises his brows on purpose.


    "You are always ugly...but having an ugly wife at home is a priceless treasure. I like my baby..."


    The hot words makes Alisa''s face hot, which is the moment of shyness, which makes Davis''s heart


    soft, and he couldn''t help lowering his head and kissing her lips.


    "Well..." Alisa pushes him away in a panic, identally hitting the easel, the easel turns over to the


    ground.


    "Hey, this is outside, so many eyes are looking at you, you, you are too hooligan."


    "Hey." Davis bends over and lifts up the painting shelf.


    "What are you afraid of, let''s go to the beach..."


    Alisa is barefoot, stepping on the soft sand, a refreshing sea breeze blows by, and Alisa''s skirt is blew


    up.


    "Where do you want to travel to, I''ll take you." Davis''s short hair is also tousled.


    "Are you free to apany me?"


    "Well, you can go wherever you want, Paris, Australia, Maldives..."


    "Um..." Alisa kicks the sand with her feet, raises her face, andughs, "I want to see the penguins in


    Antarctica."


    "No problem, you can go anywhere."


    There is an invisible sadness in Davis''s eyes.


    Alisa smiles gently, "Forget it, I''m kidding, I don''t want to go anywhere, I just want to be with you and


    spend every day quietly."


    Davis holds his arm tightly and tightly holds Alisa in his arms.


    "do your arm hurt?"


    Alisa reaches out and touches the ce where he has suffered a gunshot wound.


    "It¡¯s nothingpare to your pain"


    Davis helps Alisa to sit down slowly on the grass.


    "I have never discovers that the scenery here is so beautiful."


    Alisa lies on the grass and stretches her hat. Her small face is still very white and does not appear as


    old as Selena says.


    Because Davis protects her carefully, she has a very healthy ruddy.

 Chapter 255 Let me take you away

    Chapter 255 Let me take you away


    The sun lightly shrouds two people, both of them are shrouded in golden light.


    This scene is so pretty.


    "Tomorrow we will buy some baby clothes."


    Alisa suggests.


    "You''ve bought so many before..."


    "Oh, yeah, I used to buying baby clothes. I also want to buy a little bigger ones..."


    Davis''s face goes dark again, he does not like Alisa to say such words.


    "Don''t buy it. Stay with me."


    Davis arrogantly puts Alisa in his arms. The tip of his nose is against the tip of her nose. The two are so


    close together that they convey a warm feeling to each other.


    "You are not allowed to say such words in the future."


    Davis says arrogantly, Alisa does not refute, but just smiles, then reaches out and grabs Davis''s hair.


    Davis''s hair is dark and shiny, and each one is very rough.


    Alisa narrows her eyes. She is thinking about her hair.


    The two are so tired and crooked, and they don''t feel depresses all day long.


    In fact, even if Alisa doesn''t say, Davis also has an rm clock in his heart, walking around constantly.


    As if the sound of time passing, it is infinitely amplified in his mind.


    He wants to grab her hand, hold it tight, and no longer let go.


    During the day, most of the time, Davis will apany Alisa. No matter what she asks, he will stay


    with her wherever she wants to go.


    However, as time goes by, Alisa''s pain bes more and more intensive.


    A long period of pain makes her body weaker.


    Silent night, just a wave of pain passes, Alisa falls asleep in the bed faintly.


    Davis takes her numb left hand and rubs it hard.


    he hopes that such rubbing would not let her muscles die.


    In his sleep, Alisa is a little uneasy, his thick eyshes trembling slightly, and he mutters something in


    his mouth.


    Davis leans down and kisses Alisa''s lips gently. After kissing deeply, he raises his head and stares for a


    long time.


    He doesn''t get bored even if he looks at it every day.


    After a long time, Davises out of the room.


    Turning off the lights, closing the room lightly, he turns around, and Jordan is already at the end of the


    aisle.


    "Master, everything is ready."


    "Well, let''s go."


    In the night, Davis''s dark body is like a predatory cheetah, exuding a dangerous breath.


    At this moment, he will not wait any longer, he will take the initiative to attack.


    The next morning, Alisa opens her eyes.


    When she opens her eyes every day, she will move her body all the time, from head to toes, to her


    fingers, to her facial features...


    The left hand gradually bes number from the previous inflexibility, and the palm ispletely


    unable to open.


    She rubs her left hand with her right hand, and the flesh bes red and swollen before she could


    feel a little pain...


    Alisa is slightly lost. Fine. You all have to lose consciousness in the end.


    Alisa touches her belly with her hands for more than six months, and her baby''s activities have be


    more and more frequent.


    Especially when she just wakes up in the morning, he keeps kicking.


    Really a diligent little guy, and can''t wait to get mom up.


    "Miss Alisa, you are awake."


    Nanny pokes out her head and says hello with a smile.


    Seeing Alisa opening her eyes, she quicklyes to help her get dressed.


    "Nanny, I can do it myself..."


    Alisa''s numb arms are very inactive, and after a long time, Nanny could see it.


    "Miss Alisa, your hand..."


    When changing pajamas, Nanny kindly pulls her clothes.


    Alisa smiles gratefully, "Nanny, I really now realize how difficult it is to be a mother."


    "Oh, yeah, but it''s nothing, isn''t everyone here like this."


    "Miss Alisa, there is a very fresh lotus mist today. It is bought by the young master from Taiwan. The


    red one is very big." Nannyughs.


    "Well, what about others?"


    "It is says that something is happening at thepany. It should be busy. By the way, Dr West is here


    this morning."


    Alisa couldn''t even brush her teeth and runs straight out.


    In the living room downstairs, Dr West is reading the newspaper and sees Alisa, standing up politely.


    "Miss Alisa, how are you doing this time?"


    Alisa runs out of breath, but now it is not as good as before. After running for a while, she is too tired.


    "Where have you been a while ago?"


    "Oh, sorry, something happens in my house some time ago, I went home."


    "Okay, now you tell me the result, has the baby been infected?"


    Dr West is silent for a while. Before returning, Dr West has already met Davis.


    He originally wants to tell the truth, but when thinking of Davis''s exnation, he has to be guilty of


    telling lies.


    "Sorry, there is really no way to determine, because the blood sample on the umbilical cord is not


    obvious..."


    Alisa still does not want to give up hope, and the answer is simply no answer.


    "That isn''t finds. It could be not infected. You see he''s so big, he''s fine, nothing is happening."


    Just a few days ago, Alisa goes to the hospital to do color ultrasound with Davis.


    Color picture is much clearer than B-ultrasound. You can see the baby''s small body. Not only the limbs


    are healthy, but the outline of the small face and nose can also be seen clearly.


    Obviously, the child is very healthy.


    Dr West is silent for a while, in fact, the child is infected with the virus just like her.


    It''s just that this child born with a virus is a medical strange.


    Although no abnormalities can be seen for now, physiological defects are unavoidable.


    Even if there are no defects in the five senses, limbs, but intelligence or other aspects must be


    affected. Looking at this anxious mother in front of him, Dr West couldn''t bear to tell the truth.


    "This is difficult to say. Of course, if he can be sessfully born, the body may be born with anti-virus


    antibodies."


    Alisa is finally relieved and smiles joyfully.


    "Dr. West, thank you so much."


    "Oh, I have something else, I''m leaving now."


    After telling a lie, his heart is empty in the end, and Dr West hurries to leave.


    Soon after Dr West left, Davis''s walks in from the gate, and Alisa greets him happily.


    "Davis, tell you a good news."


    Alisa''s small face with a cheerful expression, like a little swallow, rushes into Davis''s arms.


    "What good news?"


    Davis is tired in his tone.


    "Dr West has just arrived. He says that the baby is not infected, and that he might be born with


    antibodies in the future..."


    Davis is very calm, and there is no surprise as expects by Alisa.


    The smile on Alisa''s face gradually fades, "What''s the matter? You don''t seem very happy?"


    Davis only shrugs his head, "This is what I have expects, stupid woman. Only you often can''t guess the


    result."


    "Well, why are there blood on you? Are you injured?"


    Alisa unexpectedly finds that the red shirt inside Davis is stained with bright red blood.


    "No injuries. I just identally hit the wall. I''m fine.."


    Davis hurriedly pushes Alisa away and goes into the kitchen.


    Alisa stands doubtfully in the living room, turning around, she nces at Jordan.


    "Where do you fight?"


    Jordan blinks and shakes his head."No, we, it''s just...the young master refuses to say anything."


    Jordan immediately pushes this heavy burden onto Davis.


    Alisa looks at him sharply, "Jordan, don''t hide from me. You see that you are always honest, you..."


    Jordan flees immediately, "I don''t know anything."


    Alisa is sitting on the sofa, and Nanny puts the clean lotus on the table.


    Alisa eats with a toothpick while watching TV.


    "Thetest news from this station, Sam, the CEO of Sam Group, reports his case today, saying his


    father disappears. So far, there is no clue about it"


    After hearing this, Alisa immediately picks up the phone and calls Sam.


    "Sam, what''s going on with Uncle?"


    "My dad is missing."


    "When is it? Why don¡¯t I know anything?"


    "It was found three days ago, I seldom get along with him rarely..."


    Since the scandal at Alisa''s wedding with Sam, Sam''s rtionship with his father has been in a


    vacuum.


    "So is he running away from home?" Alisa asks with concern.From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Alisa, don''t worry about this, I will find him."


    "Sam, do you need me to help..."


    "Oh, silly girl, take care of your baby. If I have good news here, and I will inform you."


    Alisa is on the phone with Sam, and Davis is walking out of the bathroom after taking a shower.


    The delicate upper body is stained with water droplets, and the short hair is wet. It looks very sexy and


    seductive. A white bath towel is wrapped around the waist, blocking the charming masculinity.


    Seeing Alisa hang up on the phone, Davis dark eyes immediately shows a displeased expression.


    "Who are you calling with?"


    Alisa also does not hide, "I saw the news just now, and when he says that Sam¡¯s father has


    disappears, I calls andforts him."


    Davis is so cold and sits next to Alisa, "You still miss that bastard and his family?"


    Alisa is silent, "In fact, it''s all about the previous generation. I just worry about Sam...are you angry?"


    "Yes." Davis snorts low, then looks away.


    "Hey, wouldn''t you be so stingy, I just makes a call."


    Davis squints and looks at Alisa, "No, you will not call him in the future. I will be jealous."


    "Oh." Alisa smiles. She climbs from the sofa to Davis''s arms and offers a sweet kiss.


    "Okay, don''t get angry, I won''t call him anymore?"

 Chapter 256 It turns out that you really do It

    Chapter 256 It turns out that you really do It


    Seeing Alisa taking the initiative to listen to his words, Davis is in a good mood. He hugs Alisa and puts


    her on his thigh."I don''t want you to do anything else, do you understand?"


    Alisa ys with Davis''s tie, "You think too much. Do you think Sam will hurt me? Sam liked me before,


    but he is married now. There will be children, how could he have an affair with me. "


    Davis''s handsome face is still very dark, with a pair of deep ck eyes, which could not see the angle


    in Alisa, and gradually bes dark and deep.


    Alisa doesn''t notice Davis''splexion, and still babbles.


    "Can you help me find out about Sam. You have a lot of connections in the city, so you have a lot of


    rtionships, please help to see..."


    Alisa finishes speaking and sees that Davis has no response. She looks up and Davis is in a daze.


    She pats his face gently, "Hey, Davis, have you ever listened to me?"


    Davis slowly lowers his head and ces Alisa on the sofa.


    He seems to think of something and stands up.


    "I have something to go out ande backter. You eat first."


    "Hey..."


    Alisa chases out, Davis has already strides out.


    Behind him, Jordan follows closely.


    What''s so busy with this man?


    After Davis left, Alisa is not idle either. She takes out her previous phone book, calls one by one, and


    then posts a post online to see if anyone knows the whereabouts of Sam¡¯s dad.


    She hopes she can help Sam, after all, he is good to her.


    However, there is still no whereabouts of Sam'' s dad, Alisa will take a little time every day to call Sam,


    hoping tofort him.


    Seeing the baby is seven months, Alisa slowly bes active.


    This afternoon, Alisa suddenly receives a text message, which is sends by Sam.


    There are only a few words on it.


    "Help me. Be careful of Davis..."


    Alisa''s sudden heartbeat elerates. What does this mean?


    What she thinks of what happens these days, Davis returnedte, and the blood on his body... Alisa


    has a very bad hunch in her heart.


    Does Davis start to revenge on Sam? If he really does this, then it is no wonder that the entire city can''t


    find the whereabouts of Sam¡¯ s dad.


    This city is Davis ¡¯s territory. No one can escape from his palm. Alisa is more and more afraid.


    Panicking, a steady footstepes from the outside, and Alisa quickly deletes the text message.


    Davis''s figure appears at the door.


    "You''re back."


    Alisa greets him with a smile, Davis stares slightly, reaches out and touches Alisa''s face, and squeezes


    on her face.


    "Do you get sick today?"


    "No, I''m fine. You don''t need to worry." Alisa pretends tough.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Davis''s expression looks the same as usual.


    "Uh, Davis, what have you been doingtely?"


    "Things in thepany..."


    "Oh, do you see Sam¡¯s dad?"


    Davis narrows his dangerous eyes and looks at Alisa, "What do you want to say?"


    "No, didn''t I say itst time. You are more familiar with people here. If you are willing to help, you will


    definitely find him."


    Davis''s eyes are clearly displeased, "I have no time to help you find him."


    Davis gently pushes Alisa away."Have a good rest. I''m going to thepany."


    Alisa stands still, and she wants to pull him back, and then asks carefully, but she does not have the


    courage.


    She knows that he has sacrificed a lot for her.


    She knows that if he has really dealt with Sam, she doesn''t know how to face him.


    She knows very well that she loves him very much and she doesn''t want to let the love go bad.


    "Davis..."


    Alisa calls gently, Davis stops at the door of the room, stands still, listening to Alisa''s voice, he does not


    turn around.


    "Davis, if one day, Sam makes you angry, I hope you can forgive him for the sake of me, because...my


    life is saved by him."


    "Fine." Davis says a light voice, and goes out without looking back.


    Not long after Davis left, Alisa''s cell phone rings.


    Alisa takes a look at it, it is a strange mobile phone number. Hesitating for a while, she picks it up.


    "Hello, Alisa? I''m Vivian..." On the phone, Vivian''s voice is very anxious.


    "Well. How are you?"


    In the impression, Vivian never voluntarily calls her.


    "Alisa, I''m sorry to bother you, but this question, I really can''t think of anyone who can help me."


    Vivian is crying, Alisa frowns slightly, Vivian''s dad is already an official. Is there anything she can''t


    solve?


    "Please say. I''m listening."


    "Sam disappears. He disappears for two days. I calls the police, but these useless police officers


    couldn''t find any information. I always feel that someone is at the mercy of Sam, his father first, and it is


    his turn now. Can you help me? "


    "I...how can I help you?" Alisa is also very anxious.


    "I''m right outside your house. I think it''s possible that Sam is kidnapped by Davis. Don''t be excited first.


    I just want to follow Davis with you. If it''s him, I''m not afraid of you. If not he, with you, he won''t do


    anything to me."


    Vivian''s begging gives Alisa a little panic, and things are moving in a direction she doesn''t want.


    Alisa wears a big hat and a coat, andes out of the door.


    It takes a long time before she sees Vivian''s caring.


    "Get in the car." Vivian wear a pair of red sunsses, covering half her face tightly.


    Alisa gets into the car, Vivian takes off her sses, and her eyes are red and swollen.


    At this point, she could no longer find the pride of the past.


    Without the nourishment of love, she is even a little embarrassed. Although she has the same


    fashionable clothes on her body, it is obvious that the whole person is not energetic.


    "Why do you doubt Davis?"


    Vivian looks sad, "A lot of things, it seems you don''t know. Davis has been annexing the Sam Group.


    Sam is also in a dilemma now, and thepany''s senior executives have frequent incidents. Some


    time ago, I went to thepany to find Sam, Davis happened toe here. I don''t know why he is


    arguing with Sam. Davis hit Sam, so many security guards, no one dared toe out. They are all


    afraid of Davis..."


    Vivian says as she cries, Alisa''s heart begins to sink slowly.


    Did the blood stains that day be seen is Sam¡¯s?


    She couldn''t believe that Davis has fallen to this point.


    "Well, I believe Davis is a bit violent. But he is not a fool. Why should he treat Sam like this?" Alisa asks


    inexplicably.


    Vivian shakes her head."I don''t know. Maybe Davis is a person who keep in mind the hate. He thinks


    Sam once liked you, so he refuses to let him go."


    "This is not the reason..." Alisa sighs deeply, "Do you know where he goes?"


    Vivian nods."I sees him go out this way. It should be going to the suburbs. Let''s follow it."


    "Okay." Alisa nods, her mood bes heavy, and she couldn''t breathe.


    Vivian drives the car and moves forward slowly.


    The empty and dpidated abandoned factory building is particrly quiet at night.


    At this time, in a closed room, Sam is tied up with his hands and feet.


    He is tied to a pir, and his moist face has lost his former glory.


    There is blood on the corners of his mouth and dirt on his face.


    Davis stands in front of him expressionlessly.


    "My patience is limited. Either tell the whereabouts of the antidote or watch your father die."


    After so many things, Davis has be calm and cold-blooded. The world does not need to be


    cowardly.


    Sam sneers and looks at him.


    "If you don''t have the ability, don''t keep Alisa with you. A man like you can''t bring her happiness."


    Davis''s expression turns pale, he tilts his head, and the bodyguard rushes out immediately.


    "sh..."


    Sam''s face is swollen suddenly.


    "Oh." Sam spits on the ground with a sip of blood.


    "Davis, you can only do this?"


    "Go to hell and don¡¯t mention Alisa. You are the one who is the least qualified to mention her."


    Davis''s eyes be cold, if possible, he would like to kill the jerk in front of him now.


    "Why do you think that the person who poisoned her is me?"


    "Selena says your name before she died. Although I don''t want to believe this, I really can''t think of


    anyone else who would do such a thing except you."


    "Davis, it seems you can''t help it, right? You love Alisa, and you see what you are bringing to her now?


    The torture of the virus? And an imperfect child?"


    "Boom."


    Davis''s anger is aroused, and he kicks heavily.


    Sam spits out blood and sprays it on Davis...


    "Master..."


    Jordan rushes in from outside.


    "What¡¯s the matter?"


    Davis asks with a tissue, trying to wipe the blood on his suit.


    "Miss Alisa is here. She is blocked at the door and says she muste in..."


    "Don''t you tell her I''m not here?" Davis frowns.


    "I, I, Miss Alisa says that she sees youe in with her own eyes, and she also brings Vivian in."


    This silly woman starts to mess things up again.


    Davis nces at Sam, "Give you some time to think clearly. It is best to give me a clear answer after I


    return, otherwise your Group will change its name to mine."


    Sam''s eyes contains a smug smile, cold and cruel.


    Davis, you are doomed to lose this battle.

 Chapter 257 Me or she

    Chapter 257 Me or she


    "Davis, you asshole,e out..."


    As soon as Davis steps out of the gate, he hears Alisa''s voice.


    He knows she would be so gaffe, and tries everything to hide it from her, but she still discovers.


    Alisa is stopped at the door by two bodyguards. When she sees Davis, she stops, her eyes are burning


    with anger, and she stares at her in such a hurry.


    "Master, Miss Alisa insists on going in."


    Davis waves his hand, and the two bodyguards who stop Alisa immediately let go of her.


    Alisa runs inside desperately.


    Davis pulls her tightly.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Alisa stares at Davis, "Do you keep Sam here?"


    Davis frowns, "What are you talking about?"


    "Davis, don''t lie to me. You kidnaps his father and locks up Sam, don''t you?"


    Davis''s eyes crossed Alisa and looks at the car behind her.


    He asks arrogantly, "Alisa, don''t you have a brain yourself? After being encouraged by others, and you


    Alisa''s face turns red. Indeed, she doesn''t have too much evidence. She just receives a text message.


    Combined with seeing Davis going outte at night, all kinds of doubts in her heart are concentrated,


    so she begins to worry.


    "Okay, then you says you doesn''t kidnap Sam, what are you doing here? You keep telling me about


    office work, then you give me a reasonable exnation, what do you do in this abandoned factory in


    the middle of the night?"


    Davis chuckles, "You are really unreasonable. Should I report everything to you?"


    "Davis, since you have no bad intentions, just let me go in and see..."


    "If you don''t have Sam, what do you do?"


    "I..." Alisa''s face is reddish, and after thinking for a long time, she says seriously, "If Sam is not in it,


    then I won''t doubt you any more and don''t interfere with your affairs anymore."


    Davis takes a step back. Vivian alsoes out of the car, stands at the door of the car, and wants to


    go in but she does not dare to go in. She looks here hesitantly.


    Davis''s ck eyes fall on Alisa''s body again, and raises his lips, "Go in. you dare not to believe your


    man."


    Alisa snorts low, and strides forward.


    Behind her, Vivian also follows, ready to go in together.


    The two bodyguards immediately stop Vivian.


    "I''m going in. Why does she go in and I can''t go in?"


    "Of course she can go in. Who do you think you are?"


    The bodyguard says wryly, Vivian has to retreat back, watching Alisa entering in anxiously, she is as


    anxious as an ant on the hotpot.


    Alisa enters the empty factory building, and the scenery inside is clear at a nce.


    In the center is a huge hand made tform table, beside which sits a man with gold sses.


    There is a silver box beside the man, a pistol on the table, and bags of powdery things on the table.


    Alisa is shocked and immediately stops her footsteps.


    "Davis, are you doing a drug deal here?"


    Davis shrugs, "No, I just met an old friend. We two have some chats. But obviously you are interrupts.


    He is startled and thinks it is the police."


    Alisa looks around and couldn''t see Sam at all.


    Is he really not here?


    "Don''t believe me? Would you like to go in again?"


    Davis smiles at the same time, stretches out his arm and makes an invitation.


    Alisa, like the little girl who does the wrong thing, immediately shrinks out.


    Davis nces at Jordan and follows behind Alisa.


    "What else do you have to say now?" Davis asks deliberately.


    "I am wrong, sorry, Davis, I shouldn''t doubt you."


    Alisa looks up at Davis with a small face, and her eyes are full of guilt.


    Davis reaches out and twisted Alisa''s little nose."You really hurt my pride. Tonight, you have to treat me


    well."


    Alisa blushes, "Then you''re busy, I''ll go back first."


    "Forget it, you''re all here. I don''t have the mood to tell him anymore. Let''s go home together."


    Davis embraces Alisa''s arm andes out calmly.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    At the door, Vivian, who has been waiting,es out and asks anxiously, "How about him?"


    Alisa shakes her head silently, "Vivian, you may misunderstand Davis, he is not like that."


    Vivian looks up at Davis, she suddenly feels creepy. Maybe she is too underestimating this man.


    "Ah, it''s okay, Alisa. I''ll go now. I''ll call you tomorrow."


    Vivian gets into the car, and then drives away in a hurry. She doesn''t dare to stop for a moment. She


    doesn''t dare to look at Davis''s vicious eyes again.


    Davis drives in person, Alisa sits beside him.


    "Do you believe Vivian? Do you forget how she treated you?"


    Alisa knows she is wrong."Sorry, I just worry about the safety of Sam."


    Alisa thinks for a while and looks at Davis and says, "Why do you buy Sam¡¯pany?"


    The look on Davis''s face is very calm. He gently shakes the steering wheel andughszily, "I a


    businessman, and I know how to run apany. I buy Sam Group in order to make thispany


    operate better. Besides, even if I don¡¯t buy it, thispany will sooner orter fail.¡±


    Alisa looks at Davis anxiously. She knows that it is absolutely impossible for Davis to treat Sam like her.


    Davis is a courageous man and has amazing talents in business management.


    She could not interfere with his decision.


    "So...you can''t help me find him?"


    Davis suddenly stops the car, his eyes stares sharply at her, "Alisa, in your heart, is he important or me


    important?"


    "I...Davis, how can you say that?"


    "How can I say that?" Davis sneers.


    "Every day you face me, you always mention him. You never think about who is living with you. Are you


    still in love with him now?"


    Alisa sees that Davis is really angry, and she is a little flustered.


    "Davis, what nonsense do you say. I''m just..."


    "Okay, don''t exin to me, the more you exin the more you cover up..."


    Davis loosened his seat belt, then gets out of the car and closes the door heavily.


    Alisa sits alone in the car.


    There is some inexplicable annoyance in her heart, how does this happen?


    After a long time, the door beside her is opened from the outside.


    "Are you going to sit here until tomorrow morning?"


    Davis''s voicees in. This silly girl, what is in your head?


    Alisa is surprised then, and they have arrived home.


    Getting out of the car, Davis holds her arm and looks at her with mockery in her eyes.


    "Davis, I''m sorry, I really doesn''t mean that..."


    "Don''t exin it."


    Davis interrupts her impatiently, "Go in and rest, I''m a little upset, and I go out for a walk."


    Alisa looks at him nkly, "Hey, Davis, where are you going?"


    Davis ignores her, goes straight into the car, and then starts the car.


    Alisa walks into the living room alone.


    "Miss Alisa, you''re back." Nanny greets her, seeing that Alisa''s face is not right, and asks in surprise,


    "Miss Alisa, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s all right." Alisa waves and she sits down heavily on the sofa.


    "Miss Alisa, have you quarreled with Master?"


    Nanny sees the two men just arguing at the gate of the yard.


    "Nanny, I went out to buy something just now. It seems that I forget to take something. You find a


    bodyguard to drive the car and I go out to find..." Alisa says. She doesn''t know why, she always feels


    depresses, and she wants to find Davis.


    He must be very angry, she must tell him clearly.


    "Er, it¡¯ste? If it''s not important, look for it tomorrow."


    Alisa looks at Nanny for a long time, and she lowers her head."Actually, I has a quarrel with Davis. I am


    worried that he would hurt himself when he gets angry, so you ask the driver to take me to see him."


    "Oh, oh, okay, I''ll call it."


    Nanny has been with the family for so many years, and her status in the family is equivalent to


    stewardship.


    These drivers are also arranged by her. There are several Davis''s cars, and she has arranged these


    things andes in soon.


    "Alisa, I have arranged it. You will let the driver take you to chase the young master. But you must take


    your mobile phone with you. I''m afraid the young master will miss you if you leave."


    "It''s okay. If I can''t find him and I''ll be right back."


    "Okay, okay..."


    Nanny sends Alisa to the door, and a silver Ferrari stops at the door waiting for her.


    "Miss Alisa, where are you going?" The driver asks.


    Alisa thinks for a while, and intuitively points the way to the county.


    "Just here. Drive faster, I am afraid you can''t catch up with him..."


    At this time, in the abandoned factory building, Sam is pushes out again. Just when Alisaes in, he


    is pushed under the table, covers with a piece of cloth, and his mouth is stuffed with cloth strips. He


    could not shout.


    "Davis, you are so vicious..."


    "Compared to you, I''m a little bit worse...No, to deal with people like you, you need to use this


    despicable means..." Davis finishes, and punches his elbow toward Sam''s heart.


    Sam twitches in pain.


    "do It hurt? Just call out the pain, anyway, now there is no one outside...and your Vivian, I''ve let people


    handle it. Now see who else can help you."


    Davis''s eyes shes a gloomy ck, and points the muzzle at his temple.


    "Say, where is the antidote?"

 Chapter 258 The Child Has died

    Chapter 258 The Child Has died


    "Squeak..."


    Suddenly, a loud brake sounds, and two bright rays of light shot in from the outside.


    Davis turns around, and a car rushes directly into the huge factory...


    He is too careless, he thinks that no one woulde in, and other bodyguards are condemned by him


    to chase Vivian. The remaining two bodyguards, including Jordan, are interrogating Sam here.


    unexpectedly, Alisa would actuallye back.


    The bright light illuminates everything. When Alisa sees Davis pointing Sam''s head with a muzzle, her


    mind is nk.


    Suddenly, loss, panic, pain, and all kinds ofplex moods alles to her mind.


    It turns out that he has been deceiving her.


    "What the hell, who tells you toe here..."


    Davis reacts first, dragging the driver out and presses him against the ground.


    "It¡¯s enough..."


    Alisa steps out of the car and sighs in pain.


    "Davis, why do you hit him? I forced him to send me here. The person you should hit is me, not him."


    Alisa looks at Davis resentfully, tears swirling in her eyes.


    Everything is deceiving, and she was still worried about him just now.


    Davis shes a gloomy frustration. He stops, slowly stands up, and looks at Alisa with an injured


    eye."You don''t believe me? You check me instead? You don''t have me in your heart at all."


    "Davis...I''m afraid you''re angry, I''m afraid you are sad, and I''m afraid you''ll be upset and depresses, so


    I ask him drive me out to find you, but I still can''t find you here. Do you know I''m disappointed."


    Tears, like pearls with broken threads, drips down, falling on the cold floor.


    "Alisa, call the police..." Sam calls anxiously.


    Alisa turns her head to look at Sam and watches Sam being beaten up and swollen, she rushes over.


    And help him untie the rope.


    "I''m sorry, Sam. It''s me who anxious you. Its¡¯ my fault..."


    Sam looks up at Davis, a look of victory in his eyes.


    Alisa is not very flexible with one hand, and her motion is slow. After solving it several times, there is no


    way to relieve him.


    Davis stands coldly in ce. He doesn''t move, and none of the bodyguards around him dare to say a


    word.


    "Master, what should I do?" Jordan asks lowly.


    Davis doesn''t say anything. For a long time, he strides to Alisa''s side and stretches out her hand.


    "Alisa, what are you doing?"


    Alisa stubbornly raises her small face, struggling to untie the rope again.


    However, Davis is so powerful that she couldn''t break free.


    "Davis, let him go."


    "This is impossible." Davis''s tone is very cold.


    "Give me a reason?" Alisa asks.


    Davis stares at Sam for a long time, and says coldly, "It''s he who poisons you, so I can''t let him go."


    Alisa shudders, "What. How is this possible? Davis, you must be mistaken, he won''t."


    Davis''s face is dark, his sharp eyes stares at Sam, without anypromise.


    "Davis, you must be wrong."


    Alisa turns around and walks in front of Sam, and hurriedly asks, "Sam, tell him quickly that you have


    not poisoned me. You have been so good to me. You loves me so much since childhood. How can you


    poison me? Not you, it must not be you, Davis misunderstands."


    There is a bitter smile in Sam''s eyes.


    "Alisa, don''t be sad, don''t you see it? Davis is crazy?"


    "Sam, say you didn¡¯t poison me..."


    Sam and Davis face each other with nopromise.


    Like two dangerous beasts, they must swallow each other into their mouths.


    "Davis, let him go."


    Alisa shakes Davis''s arm. Davis is very stubborn."No. Don''t be stupid. If I let him go, your life will be in


    danger and I can''t ignore you."


    Sam says, "What excuse do you use to cover yourself up. You just kidnap me for a few more days, and


    then annex all of my family''spanies by the way. You are lying when you say you love Alisa. In the


    end, your purpose is nothing but the wealth of my family."


    Davis''s temperament is inherently fierce. When he hears Sam''s words, he immediately bes


    furious, raises his arms, and strikes Sam''s heart.


    "Don''t..."


    Alisa hurriedly blocks him, but it is toote.


    The punch that hits out falls on Alisa''s stomach.


    At that moment, the brains of both men are in a nk, and shocked expressions bloom on both faces


    at the same time.


    "Alisa..."


    "Alisa..."


    Alisa frowns bitterly, her stomach blocks most of his fist.


    She just feels a hot liquid rushing out between her legs, and she falls weakly.


    "Baby, baby..."


    Alisa murmurs. Under Davis''s broken heart, she softens.


    "Alisa..."


    Davis yells in pain, and he hugs her madly and shouts.


    "Master, master, fast, Alisa seems to be giving birth..."


    The driver is a little older, looking at Alisa''s skirt stained with blood pouring out, and then hees


    back to remind Davis.


    Davis seems to be stupid, and then puts Alisa into the car.


    The scene is in a mess, and Sam is tied up, always calling for Alisa''s name.


    Soon, everyone evacuates, and Sam is abandoned in the dark night alone.


    "Alisa, Alisa, wake up. You idiot, how can you sacrifice yourself for that bastard..." Davis shouts in pain.


    Alisa is lying in his arms, and the hot liquid soaked in her skirt, wet all her clothes.


    Alisa feels the warmth her leaves little by little.


    She opens her eyes weakly, and under the lights, Davis''s face is sometimes blurs and sometimes clear.


    She reaches out her small hand and grabs his big hand.


    "Let him go, will you?"


    Davis nods in pain, "Don''t think about it, I''ll listen to you, okay?"


    Alisa''s pale face shows a faint smile, "Keep keep the baby..."


    If she doesn''t live, if there is only one chance to survive, she wants to leave that opportunity to her


    child.


    Davis, a tough man, couldn''t help crying.


    From time to time, he raises his head and shouts at the front.


    "Jordan, quickly..."


    Jordan immediately answers, "OK, I speed up..."


    In fact, he has already puts the car in full gear, but at this critical moment of life, the time seems so


    long. It is a short distance, but it seems like driving for a long time.


    "Davis...I love you...if there is a future life...can you...can you marry me..."


    What the hell is that? He wants to marry her.


    "Alisa, if you dare to die, I will marry someone immediately..."


    Davis shouts in a loud voice, and Alisa''s mouth slightly smiles.


    Another wave of pain creeps Alisa, and she feels her body is torn apart.


    With the passage of time, Alisa slowly loses her mind...


    The car drives into the hospital. Immediately, emergency personnel pushes out the bed. Davis rushes


    into the ward with the doctors...


    These pictures, chaotically, turns into ck and white colors in Davis, messy pieces together.


    He stuck his hands in his hair and walks in pain.


    A nursees over with the list.


    "Are you the family member of the patient?"


    "Yes."


    "Please sign here, if you can only guarantee one, which one do you want?"


    "Of course, Alisa."


    Davis signs it directly without thinking.


    He only needs Alisa, everything else is not important.


    "Master, think about it, Alisa is all sick. Young Master is just born. How can you..."...


    "Get off..." Davis growls, "I know who to choose."


    Jordan has to retreat. This loud roar makes the nurse startled. He takes the signed list and immediately


    runs away.


    Time, minute by minute, is slowly passing by.


    The door of the emergency room is always tightly closed. On several asions, Davis couldn''t wait to


    rush in.


    They are stopped by bodyguards.


    "Master, calm down." Jordan says.


    "Get away." Davis growls and pushes Jordan hard.


    Alisa seems to be immersed in an endless darkness. She feels her body floating. Suddenly, she sees a


    small figure in front of her, showing a lovely smile at her.


    "Baby...baby..."


    The baby smiles back and crawls toward the distance, Alisa chases after him impatiently.


    Suddenly, she opens her eyes, and the dazzling light keeps her from opening her eyes.


    After a long time, she opens her eyes slowly.


    A face appears in her sight, and when she wakes up, a pair of dark eyes shes a bright light. That


    excitement and excitement cannot be described in words.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "My baby..." Alisa opens her eyes, and the first sentence is to find own child.


    Davis takes her hand and whispers, "You need a good rest now."


    Alisa slowly recalls the previous situation. She reaches out and touches her belly. The swollen belly


    has be t, and she is shocked that her baby is gone. When she moves, a bit of pain in the heart


    thick gauze...


    She looks at Davis anxiously, "My baby, how is he?"

 Chapter 259 My child is missing

    Chapter 259 My child is missing


    "He''s fine, you need to rest..."


    Davis''splexion is dark again, and his ck eyes shrouded ayers of sorrow that could not be


    turns away.


    "Davis, take my baby here, okay?"


    Davis stands up, "No, the child is born prematurely. Now he is in the instion room and cannot be


    carried out..."


    Alisa struggles to sit up.


    "Then I''ll see the baby myself, shall I?"


    She misses him too much. She is pregnant for seven months, and she wants to imagine his cute little


    face every day.


    After all, she couldn''t wait to see what he looks like. Is it more like her or more like Davis?


    "No, the doctor says that you can''t get out now, and now the wound has not recovers yet."


    Davis''s cold tone interrupts Alisa''s delusion.


    Alisa has no choice but to lie down again, looking at Davis.


    "Davis, how are you doing to Sam?"


    "Is that all you have in your heart?"


    Alisa sees Davis''s face pull down, knowing he is angry, and immediately coaxes him again.


    "Sorry, Davis, I know you love me very much, it''s all because you really misunderstand Sam."


    "Alisa..."


    Sam''s figure appears at the door of the ward, still in a white suit, and a little bruise, but it looks much


    better than when he is tied to the factory.


    Davis res at him and rudely says, "What are you doing here?"


    Sam ces the flowers in his hand on the bedside.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ie to visit Alisa..."


    Davis wants to fight him again and is stopped by Alisa.


    "Davis, can''t you be generous?"


    Davis looks at Sam coldly, turns around and walks out, let him stand here, he really couldn''t help but


    want to beat him.


    "Alisa, you finally wakes up, great. That day I saw you bore the hit for me, I almost..."


    "Sam, I''m fine, don''t me Davis, he''s just a little anxious. You really just misunderstand each other..."


    His eyes dim, far more than just a misunderstanding.


    Davis doesn''t go far, always standing at the door, listening to their conversation.


    Just a few words, Sam leaves quickly.


    Sam''s figure walks to the door, Davis''s cold eyes res at him, as if warning, as if picking a shirt.


    Sam tidies up his clothes, looks at him with a smile, and whispers in his ear, "One day, what you did to


    me, I will double it to pay you back. It¡¯s soon..."


    Sam chuckles and turns away.


    Davis stands up, trying to catch up, but he is stopped by Jordan.


    "Master, don''t be impatient."


    Davis gasps for a long time before sitting down heavily.


    Nannyes in holding the cooks chicken soup and sees Alisa sitting in a daze, quickly helping her to


    lie down.


    "Miss Alisa, in the confinement, if you don''t sit well for a long time, it will hurt your waist.


    Nanny blowing chicken soup and hands it to Alisa.


    Although the chicken soup is fragrant, Alisa has no appetite at all, she misses her newborn child.


    "Nanny, have you seen the baby?"


    "Yes." Nanny freezes slightly, and soonughs, "Come, Miss Alisa, drink chicken soup first."


    Alisa takes the chicken soup, stirs the spoon gently, and reluctantly asks, "The baby looks like me, or


    Davis?"


    "This..." Nanny hesitates for a while and rey with a smile, "That one is too small to see the face


    shape at all, but the brow is like master..."


    "Really? Like Davis..." Alisa''s mother''s love is too thick.


    If it ¡¯s a boy, like Davis is pretty good, after all, Davis ¡¯s appearance is still outstanding.


    "Nanny, do the baby wear the clothes I prepare for him?"


    "Oh, that clothes, not yet. Little Master''s situation is a bit special, he can only wear special clothes in


    the hospital, he is not allowed to bring his own clothes..."


    "Oh oh, yes." Alisaughs at herself, perhaps because she is too impatient.


    The baby is still in the care room in the hospital, and it definitely needs a sterile environment, which


    should be hospital clothes.


    She just doesn''t know if the clothes in the hospital will be ufortable for him.


    "Nanny, take my phone and take a picture of my baby."


    Alisaughs.


    "Ah..." Nanny freezes, and suddenly thinks something.


    "Miss Alisa, I forgets, I still have soup on the stove, I have to go back quickly."


    Nanny¡¯s pace quickens and she hurries away.


    Alisa frowns. Can this be forgotten?


    "Davis..."


    Davis walks in from the outside. He doesn''t seem to like staying in the ward.


    Most of the time, he either looks at her quietly, or sits on a chair in the aisle, smoking cigarettes alone.


    This change makes Alisa feel weird.


    "Well, what''s wrong?¡±


    Davis squats down in front of her.


    Alisa holds his hand."I want to see what my baby looks like. Can you take a picture for me?"


    Davis frowns."You just hurt your son like this, don''t even think about how I feel?"


    "Well... I''m just curious. OK?"


    "No, the mobile phone has radiation, and taking photos are not allowed in the hospital..."


    "You take is secretly."


    No matter how Alisa begs, Davis refuses to say anything.


    Alisa has to wait patiently and wait for her wound to heal before going to see the baby.


    "Davis, what milk powder does the baby eat now? Will he cry? Will the nurses there neglect their


    duties?"


    Alisa, who has just be a mother, always cares about the child, and always feels uneasy, asking


    Davis about this from time to time.


    For her question, Davis does not always give her aplete answer.


    "You just need to take good care of yourself, and then you can see it in person."


    "Can you tell me something about the baby?"


    Davis looks at her with annoyance, "Can you stop saying this all day, I''m annoyed."


    Alisa doesn''t dare to ask again. She has to wait.


    With no baby around, Alisa''s breasts are ufortable. She couldn''t sleep well, and she doesn''t eat


    well.


    She has been expecting.


    Finally waits until the third day, and she is able to get out of bed.


    She moves to the door little by little and asks the nurse, "Miss, in which room does my baby live?"


    "On the 9th floor..."


    "Where do I find my baby?"


    "You can see it by pressing the house number..."


    Alisa is gleeful and prepares to help the wall to go out.


    Suddenly Davis runs over from the corridor.


    "Alisa, you are crazy..."


    Alisa is hugs by Davis, and then ced on the bed, Davis bes furious.


    "Why are you so disobedient, what do you do if you run out and tear the wound?"


    Alisa looks at him at a loss.


    "I, I, just want to see the baby..."


    "No, in five days..."


    Davis''s domineering tone interrupts Alisa''s fantasy...


    Alisa starts biting her fingers, time passes slowly.


    However, in order to see her baby earlier, she actively cooperates with the treatment and is assisted by


    Davis every day, walking around the ward.


    Davis''s temper seems to be getting worse and worse. Every time Alisa asks the baby, he always


    unhappy about the topic, or he doesn''t answer even a single word.


    Alisa doesn''t dare to ask carefully, pressing the doubts in his heart and waiting quietly.


    After finally waits for a week, Alisa''s body is fully recovers.


    "Nurse, my body has recovers, can I see my baby?"


    The nurse is holding a stack of lists, looks carefully, and nods.


    "You can be discharged,. Your husband is going through the discharge procedures for you, just wait a


    moment here."


    "Discharged? What about my baby?"


    The nurse looks at the list and shakes her head."No baby."


    "What do it mean to have no baby?"


    Alisa is panicked. She feels like her heartbeat is missing, and the whole person is too empty.


    The nurse takes another careful look at the list.


    "I don''t know."


    Alisa suddenly realizes something and runs madly into the elevator.


    No baby.


    The nurse''s words exploded in her mind like a thunder.


    How could it be. She is pregnant for seven months, she could feel its movement across the belly, she


    could feel his existence, how could there be no baby?


    There must be something wrong. ..


    Alisa hurriedly squeezes into the elevator. As soon as the elevator stops on the ninth floor, she rushes


    out first.


    Looking at the number te of the newborn baby room, she rushes straight in.


    There are rows of new-born babies.


    The baby''s pink arm is tied with a soft cloth strip, which write the number of the ward.


    Alisa counts them one by one.


    806, 808, 809...


    Alisa stops when the number reaches 809, because it is an empty box with a 809 soft cloth strip inside,


    buts he doesn''t see the baby...


    Alisa suddenly falls to the found.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am, you can''te in here..." A nursees in.


    "Oh, I''m a patient in room 809. May I ask why my baby is gone?"


    "This..." The nurse checks the checklist, and shakes his head in a fog."This, I don''t know."


    "How could it not be, have you lost my baby..." Alisa is crazy.


    "Miss, calm down, if it is true, it should be here, I''ll check it for you..."

 Chapter 260 He Is Dead

    Chapter 260 He Is Dead


    "No need to check, let me tell her."


    Davis''s cold voicees from the door. He strides in, grabs Alisa''s hand, and pulls her out.


    "Davis, what the hell is going on? What else do you hide from me?" Alisa couldn''t bear the tears, and


    she seems to be mad in her heart.


    In fact, these days, she should have seen something from Davis''s eyes and Nanny''s ambivalence, but


    she is too immersed in the illusion of the baby andpletely ignores these things .


    Davis is silent, with no expression on his dark face.


    Alisa covers her face and shakes her head gently, "No, no, no, you have told me that the child is fine."


    These days, he is like a walking dead...


    Without Alisa, he wouldn''t be able to stand this pain.


    No man can lose his love one after another.


    "Alisa, please cheer up." Davis growls.


    Alisa wipes away her tears, looking at Davis nervously.


    "I''m calm and sober now, I beg you, tell me the truth, okay? I''m not a kid now. I don''t need you to


    Davis closes his eyes in pain, takes a deep breath, and whispers, "He is dead."


    He died.


    Like a thunder, the world of Alisa smashes into pieces.


    Her expectations, her fantasies, her beliefs, all disappear in an instant.


    She stares nkly at Davis. The expression on her face is painful and twitching. She shakes her head


    desperately, letting tears flow.


    "No, it''s impossible. You are lying. You told me clearly that he''s okay, and you say I can see him when I


    recover. You lied to me."


    Davis takes a step forward and takes Alisa in his arms.


    "Yes, he is born prematurely. He is born prematurely. Not long after he died, just two days ago, I thinks


    he would survive it, but he is too fragile..." Davis''s voice is hoarse.


    Alisa struggles and looks up."Two days ago? Where is he now?"


    "Let me take a look at him, okay? Let me know what my son looks like, please, Davis.


    Alisa growls in pain like a madman.


    Davis just hugs her tightly, "No, forget him."


    "Davis, let me see him, otherwise I won''t leave here." Alisa is quite firm.


    Davis is silent for a while, "No, he has been buried."


    "Davis, you bastard, don''t you give me one hope? Don''t you know how to give me a picture? Do you


    know how long I have expects him. Davis, you asshole."


    Alisa is mad, punching desperately on Davis''s chest with her hands.


    Davis is left nkly letting her punch him, venting, motionless...


    Such a scene makes all the people moved, and some people couldn''t see it and weep on the spot.


    Tired of this, Alisa copses on the scene, Davis bends down, hugs her, and walks outside.


    No matter what happens, he is her patron and he couldn''t fall.


    Alisa lying in bed sickly, staring dully at the ceiling.


    Without her son, all her hopes are shattered. What''s the point of her being alive?


    She is not afraid of pain, not afraid of difficulties, and lives so humbly for the sake of her child.


    As a result, God still mercilessly takes everything away.


    "Miss Alisa, have dinner."


    Nannyes in with meals. After all, Alisa just gave birth to a baby. It¡¯s not good for her to stay hungry.


    "I have no appetite..." Alisa retracts into the quilt and covers his face with a quilt.


    "Alisa, you haven''t eaten for two days, so eat some."


    Nanny''s tone is almost begging, but Alisa remains indifferent.


    Davis stands at the door, watching all this coldly.


    "Master, Miss Alisa hasn''t eaten. What should I do?"


    Nanny looks at Davis sadly, holding the rice that is about to be cooled down.


    Davis takes the meal and walks in.


    He reaches out and tears off the sheet covered in Alisa''s face, holding her up.


    "Want to see him?"


    "What?" Alisa looks at him unbelievably.


    "After you recover for a month, I will take you to see him, but you have to eat well. If you go on like this,


    I won''t take you..." Davis says seriously.


    "Okay, I eat..." Alisa chops the food indiscriminately.


    With ast wish in her heart, she works hard to make herself eat more.


    For a whole month, Alisa actually stubbornly survives. When she is the most painful and hardest, Davis


    has been by her side. Although his method is so tough, it is the most effective.


    Alisa''s body is slowly recovering. It seems that after the birth of the child, the virus has not yet


    urred.


    However, Alisa is totally disregarded of this


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    She only thinks about the child, so long as she meets up to make her think about it.


    There isn''t much hair left on Alisa. It is sparse and Davis takes out a wig from the drawer.


    "Puts on it, maybe you will like it."


    Alisa is a bit disgusted, "No, maybe the hair is from a dead man."


    Davis chuckles and says, "She is not dead."


    "Really? You wouldn''t lie to me again." Alisa never dare to take the hair set.


    "Oh, silly girl, this is your own hair, which falls on the bed before. I collected it and makes a wig..."


    Alisa opens her eyes wide and looks at Davis for a long time. For a long time, she reaches out and


    touches the soft hair.


    Yes, it is her hair, Alisa''s eyes are wet.


    How can this man be so touching.


    In front of the mirror, he puts on a hair cover for her, and looking at her in the mirror, she is still so


    beautiful. He is frustrated by something in his heart, and feels a little dull.


    "Davis, my left hand is not moving, and now my right hand is a bit sluggish. I think, if one day, I will be


    paralyzed, and you will definitely abandon me.


    Davis leans down and kisses her forehead gently.


    "In this life, I am destined to be captured by you. My soul has been taken away by you, and I can no


    longer love others."


    Alisa''s heart is filled with a happy feeling again, and the hurt feeling brought by the child is slowly


    healing.


    "Well, don''t be too sad. We are still young and we will have the opportunity to have children in the


    future."


    "Any chance?"


    "Of course, I''m already trying to contact the American friends, and your antidote will be delivered here


    soon."


    Davis bows his head and kisses her.


    "Well, Davis, take me to see the child."


    Although Davis repeatedly wants to change the topic, Alisa has determined to see the child.


    Finally, this sunny afternoon, Davis takes Alisa to the cemetery.


    Alisa is troubled by a touch of sadness, and she is slightly better than when she was just discharged.


    In a humble corner, there is a small grave head, no tombstones, no remains, not even a bunch of


    flowers.


    Alisa stands there, thinking about the little life, buried in the dark mud, her heart twitches a while.


    She flutters to the ground, her face touches the dirt, and feels the breath of the child...


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t feel anything.


    Not long after Alisa lies down, Davis picks her up.


    "Don''t lie down, the ground is cold, let''s go back."


    "Let''s set a tombstone for the child."


    "I will do itter."


    Davis half drags and lets Alisa leave the cemetery.


    "Alisa, in your heart, is the position of the child more important than me?"


    Alisa nces at him grievously, "It¡¯s meaningless topare this..."


    Davis''s lips move slightly, trying to say something, but in the end he still doesn''t say it.


    The car quickly drives to the house. There is a truck parking at the gate. Some workers carry


    something, walks out of the vi, and throw them onto the truck.


    Alisa doesn''t see clearly at first. When she sees clearly, she pushes the door and jumps out.


    "Hey, who told you to take these things, I buys them..."


    There are some toys, including a baby''s cradle, a rattle, a toy car, and some small things. She bought


    them from the baby goods stores one by one.


    The workers are stopped at the door by Alisa. Alisa is desperately robbing what are in their hands, and


    then take them to the house by herself.


    "Nanny, Nanny,e here..."


    Nanny runs out, and when she sees this scene, she is startled again.


    "Miss Alisa, are you...?"


    "Whoever decides to take the baby''s things..."


    "It¡¯s..." Nanny doesn''t dare to say a word, and looks at Davis with her eyes.


    Davis walks over and waves his hand to signal that they are all leaving.


    "I told them to move this out."


    "Davis, are you crazy? It''s all my son''s..."


    Davis looks at her tentatively for a long time before he slowly says, "You have to learn to forget him."

 Chapter 261 He comes back late

    Chapter 261 Hees backte


    "Forget him..."


    Alisa looks scornfully at Davis, and sneers, "Do you want me to be like he has not appeared at all?


    Davis, you are so cruel."


    Davis holds her shoulders."He''s gone, he''s dead, do you understand? But we are still alive, we have a


    future, we can''t live in the shadow of the dead. Do you understand?"


    Alisa looks up and stares fiercely at Davis, her chest rising and falling.


    "Asshole, you have no idea how ufortable it is to lose a loves one?"


    Davis''s eyes be dim and his voice is low, "I understand...te pain of losing Perry has been lingering


    in my heart so far. I often wonder how old she should be if she is not dead...Because I can''t bear that


    pain, I don''t want you to live with that shadow for a lifetime."


    Alisa cries out, "But, but he is our son ..."


    Yeah, that is their baby, how could she forget him easily.


    Impossible, she can''t be wiped out in her life.


    Although she couldn''t know what he looks like, she remembers forever that he has been to her life.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    And Davis, cruelly wants to wipe out all these traces, just as if he has never been there.


    "Forget him, you must forget him."


    Davis''s tone is so rigid that there is no room for discussion.


    Alisa throws everything in her hand onto Davis''s body, and hurries to the bedroom.


    She ms the door heavily and then lies in the quilt.


    Then she hears the sound of the key turning, and footstepse in.


    Alisa intentionally buried her head in the quilt.


    Davis stops by the bed, and he bends down and holds her in his arms.


    In this way, he hugs her tightly.


    At first, Alisa is desperately struggling. Later, she is exhausted, and she simply stops moving.


    In this way, he hugs her from behind her and remains motionless. His strong heartbeates from her


    back.


    From morning till noon, the two people stay in the same posture like this and never change.


    "Davis, let me go, what are you doing?"


    Alisa finally couldn''t help but starts to growl.


    Davis says earnestly and stubbornly, "Many years ago, I lost my sister Perry, and then I lost my mother.


    I finally encounter you, but now I have lost my son, and I do not want to lose you It''s..."


    His voice is low, full of tenderness, and full of persistence.


    In these circumstances, Alisa''s mood begins to change from turbid to quiet.


    Yeah, she almost forgets. He is the baby''s father. When she is in aa, he takes care of her without


    a doubt. When she is in pain, he is silently waiting by her side. When she is crazy of losing the son, it is


    he who has been encouraging and supporting behind her.


    She lost her baby and feels very distressed.


    In fact, Davis suffers no less than her.


    But he is a man, he needs more reason to support and bear everything.


    She only cares about her feelings, and almost ignores that he is also emotional.


    "Sorry..."


    She turns, and reaches out to hug him, climbing like a ko, on his chest.


    "I''m sorry, I know. You''re upset too, aren''t you?"


    She raises her face and looks at him seriously.


    "Let''s hold hands together ande out of the shadows, shall we?"


    Davis''s eyes slowly be clear. He lowers his head and kisses her forehead gently.


    "The only thing I have now is you. As long as you are happy, I am happy."


    "Well, Davis, you''re right, I will slowly cheer up."


    Alisa is moved, and tears shed again.


    "Really?"


    "Yeah, we have to slowly learn to forget the pain. There are still many beautiful things in this world


    waiting for us to do."


    Seeing Alisa finally wakes up from the pain, Davis finally relieves.


    He looks at her deeply, "Yes, a lot of things are waiting for us to do, such as now, we should do


    something."


    "What?" Alisa freezes slightly, Davis has rolled over and presses her under her.


    They haven''t had sex for nearly three months.


    The wound on Alisa''s body has healed, and Davis can do whatever he wants.


    He rides on her and kisses her.


    The hot kiss is like a storm, sweeping the hearts of two people, his breathing bes heavy, his


    movements are even wilder and warmer...


    "Yes..." Alisa shivers, uttering a soft sound.


    Davis grabs the soft lips and tastes it again and again.


    The feeling of soothing, slowly hit Alisa''s heart, her nervous body slowly bes soft.


    Davis''s big hand prates into the bottom of her clothing, grasps her breasts and rubs it hard...


    After the frenzy, Alisa''s face glows ruddy, and she lies paralyzed in Davis''s arms.


    Sometimes sex is also a medicine for healing wounds.


    Davis reaches out and pinches Alisa''s nose, chuckling, "Are you high?"


    Alisa''s face is shy and she shakes her head in the quilt.


    "Davis, you jerk..."


    "You bitch..."


    Davis presses against her again.


    "Oh, you are so bad,e down..."


    Davis prates into her body, Alisa suddenly looks pained, Davis suddenly pulls out, and holds her in


    his arms.


    "Where does it hurt?"


    This is the first time Alisa has a sudden illness after giving birth to her child. Davis holds her tightly in


    her arms.


    The tearing paines suddenly, and Alisa couldn''t control it. Sh could only subconsciously clump


    together.


    "Alisa..." Davis whispers in her ear.


    But she couldn''t hear it at all, and could only watch her sink into painful hell.


    There is nothing he could do, and he just looks at her helplessly...


    The painful torturests for an hour.


    Alisa is lying on the bed paralyzed. After the pain disappears, all her strength is drained.


    There is a faint smell of tobo in the air.


    Alisa slowly supports the bed and sits up. Davis sits on the sofa opposite the big bed, smoking


    cigarette.


    "Davis, I''m thirsty..." Alisa says weakly.


    Davis stands up expressionlessly, and gives a cup of hot milk.


    Alisa finishes drinking milk, looking at Davis, Davis suddenly turns his face.


    "I go out for a while."


    Davis presses his cigarette butt and goes out.


    Alisa looks at his back, feeling a little weird.


    If it is normal, he would be by her side, soothing her gently until dawn, but today, this situation is too


    abnormal.


    Alisa is very tired and tired, she couldn''t afford to care about these, and gradually falls asleep.


    It is another sunny morning, Alisa opens her eyes, she stares at the ceiling for a long time, and


    suddenly finds something missing.


    Her heart is empty. Davis doesn¡¯te homest night.


    Alisa immediately wakes up, yes, Davis doesn''t return all night. ..


    Alisa presses the inner line at the head of the bed.


    "Nanny, where does Davis go?"


    "Master doesn''te backst night."


    "Oh, do you know where that goes?"


    "I''m not sure, or you''ll call and ask him."


    Alisa hangs up the phone and goes up to the bathroom.


    The woman in the mirror has barely a few hairs on her bare head. The remaining ones are sparse and


    even more frightening. Even her eyebrows begins to fall...


    Alisa shudders in shock, how could this happen? Is this her?


    She has be so ugly, will Davis still love her?


    Alisa suddenly picks up her brushing cup and smashed heavily on the mirror.


    The cup and mirror broke into pieces.


    "Miss Alisa, Miss Alisa, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nanny hurries in, Alisa picks up her hat with trembling hands, and puts it on her head casually.


    "Davis, I''m looking for Davis..."


    "Miss Alisa, Master is in thepany now. Let me call him for you."


    Alisa nods, and Nanny takes her cell phone, pulls Davis''s phone, and hands it to Alisa.


    Alisa holds the phone, her hands keeps shaking.


    "Davis, I will see you."


    As soon as the phone is connected, Alisa calls out.


    The phone is silent for a while, "Davis, are you listening to me talking on the phone? Where did you go


    "I''m in a meeting and call youter."


    Davis briefly says a few words and then hangs up the phone.


    Alisa feels very ufortable and always feels that she has been left out. In addition to seeing her


    ugly appearance in the mirror just now, she bes more and more not confident in her heart.


    Now that she has no children, she feels that she is a burden on Davis.


    The distance between him and her is getting bigger and bigger, he is rich and handsome, and she is an


    ugly and sick woman.


    On this day, Alisa finally feels restless. She calls Davis several times in the middle, and it is Susan who


    picks it up.


    "Miss Alisa, President is very busy today, or should I let him know you call him?"


    "Oh, thank you. No need."


    It is a hard day for Alisa.


    But Davis actually does not return until more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    "Davis, why are you back now?"


    Alisa rushes to him angrily and asks Davis fiercely. She is now like a sullen woman full of anger.


    Although this is not her original intention, she ispletely confused now.


    Davis''s face is dark, and he looks at her indifferently, for a long time, coldly, "What do I do, I have the


    responsibility to report to you?"


    Alisa freezes, she never expects that Davis actually speaks to her in this tone.


    "Davis, what do you mean?"


    Davis''s dark eyes stare at her for a long while, suddenly says coldly, "Let''s break up."

 Chapter 262 Never break up

    Chapter 262 Never break up


    Let''s break up. .. Let''s break up...


    Davis''s cold voice, like a thunderous explosion, exploded in Alisa''s head.


    She thinks she is already his wife.


    She thinks he loves her deeply like her.


    She thinks they could grow old together.


    She thinks that love canst forever.


    "Why?" Alisa holds her face up, tears rolling in her eyes, and her voice is trembling.


    In fact, she knows that the answer is in front of her, but she is so unwilling.


    Davis''s cold lips tilt.


    "Why? Don¡¯t you know? No reason."


    Davis finishes speaking, but his eyes stop looking at her, and he goes straight to the bedroom.


    Alisa catches up with Davis, and stops him on his way.


    "So, you don¡¯t want me, right?"


    Davis bows his head and shouts impatiently, "You are smart before, why are you so stupid now?"


    Alisa shakes his head, tears keeps flowing.


    "I want you to say for yourself, don''t you want me?"


    Davis suddenly pushes hard, Alisa is pushes to the ground by him.


    He pushes her? How could he push her so hard?


    Alisa bursts into tears uncontrobly.


    She is lying on the ground, Davis stands at the door and looks at her coldly. He doesn''t move and


    doesn''te to help her.


    Alisa suddenly understands something, she slowly struggled to stand up.


    "Okay, I understand. I should have understood it. Davis, let¡¯s break up.don¡¯t think I cannot leave you.¡±


    Alisa gets up, and stares stubbornly at Davis.


    "I will never forgive you."


    Alisa turns around and strides away.


    Davis stands still, watching her thin figure that gradually goes further and further. His handsome thick


    eyebrows gradually wrinkle.


    Alisa is filled with an angry mood, and she strides along, wiping her tears as she walks.


    She also expects that Davis woulde to chase her, just like before, every time after the quarrel, he


    would run over to chase her and ask her for forgiveness...


    However, she goes further and further without any movement behind her.


    The feeling of loss in her heart is getting stronger and stronger, maybe this time, he really doesn''t love


    her anymore.


    Slowly, everything around her bes darker, and Alisa is getting colder and colder, and she finally


    regrets it.


    She is so impulsive that she shouldn''t even know the truth of the matter and runs away in a hurry.


    She shouldn''t do it.


    Alisa couldn''t walk anymore, and stops, and faintly sees that in the darkness, a car is following her.


    She recognizes it as Davis''s car.


    She stops, stands by the road, waving her hand.


    Asshole, now you know who''s wrong, Alisa thinks.


    In Alisa''s excited expectations, Davis''s car stops in front of Alisa.


    Davis stops and hees out of the car.


    Alisa turns her head angrily and does not look at him.


    Waiting for him to apologize to her.


    For a long time, Davis says lightly, "This is your suitcase, your clothes are all inside..."


    Alisa looks up in amazement. Davis really has a box in his hand, and he pushes the box to her feet.


    "Davis, you bastard..."


    Davis doesn''t speak, takes a look at Alisa, and then gets into the car.


    Soon, the ck car drives away.


    Alisa is furious. ¡°Davis, you bastard!¡± She shouts towards him.


    When Alisa is so angry, her phone rings suddenly.


    She is startled, thinking that Davis is calling, and she is about to hang up the phone.


    But looking at the number, it isn''t Davis but Sam.


    "Alisa, what are you busy with?" Sam''s soft voicees from the phone.


    "Sam..." Alisa bursts into tears before opening her mouth.


    It is like finding a long-lost friend, and she cries awkwardly.


    "Sam, help me..."


    "What''s wrong? Alisa, where are you? Don''t be afraid, I''ll pick you up..."


    "Sam, I don''t know where I am. It''s so dark, I''m scared..." Alisa is crying out of control, in fact, she


    hopes that the person answering the phone is Davis, but not Sam.


    "Stay calm, first see if there are any signs around you. If there is a bus stop, it is better to stand under


    the street lights. I wille right away..."


    "OK." Alisa sobbed low.


    In the distance, a dark figure stands in the ce where Alisa couldn''t see, and a pair of dark eyes


    staring at her.


    After almost half an hour, a white cares.


    Alisa beckons him immediately, "Sam, I''m here..."


    Sam hurriedly turns the car to the side of the road and gets out of the car to help Alisa.


    "Are you okay? What happens, why do you stand here in the middle of the night?"


    All around is dark, and a girl standing here is very dangerous.


    As soon as Alisa looks up, she bursts into tears, "Sam, Davis...he doesn''t want me anymore."


    Sam sighs softly.


    "I told you earlier that a yboy like him is unreliable. Fortunately, you are not injured yet. Come, go to


    me first.


    Alisa gets into the car with Sam, and Sam starts the car slowly.


    From time to time, Alisa turns back and looks into the dark night. She hopes to see Davis''s figure.


    She hopes that this is just Davis''s anger. She hopes that Davis woulde back.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    But she sees nothing.


    "Alisa, have you quarreled?"


    Alisa lowers hr head and looks bleak. It takes a long time to look up at Sam.


    "Sam, you look at me now. Do you think I am ugly?"


    Sam turns his head and stares at her seriously, he smiles slightly.


    "How can you say that, Alisa is always the most beautiful princess in my heart."


    Alisa says anxiously, "I knows you would say that,"


    "Oh, a man would think so, you can ask others if you don''t believe it."


    Indeed, although Alisa now has no hair, but wearing a small flower hat. Her face is still clean and rosy.


    There are no other abnormalities except the red eyes.


    This woman''s skin is really good, even if it is attacked by the virus, her skin is not damaged.


    However, this is not important. What is important is that she is Alisa. She is the unique Alisa. No matter


    what she bes, he will not dislike it.


    If she bes ugly, no one willpete with him.


    "Sam, I won''t go to your house, please send me back to my house."


    That home, she has never been back since her father died.


    However, that is her home after all. She doesn''t want to go to Sam''s home and doesn''t want to live with


    Vivian.


    "Well, that''s fine, but don''t think about it  Maybe when Davis figures it out and wille back to you."


    The car stops at the gate of themunity, Alisa gets out of the car and looks back from time to time in


    the darkness behind hr.


    She doesn¡¯t know why she has a feeling that Davis is following her.


    Sam closes the car and helps her carry the suitcase.


    "Come here, don''t fall down..."


    He holds the box in one hand and holds her in the other, fearing she would fall.


    Alisa walks upstairs, she hasn''te back for a long time, and she even feels this ce is so strange.


    It isn''t until Sam stops at the door that she is surprised that this is where she has always lived before.


    Compared to the Davis'' s vi, here is so ordinary and shabby, the corridor is also so formidable and


    narrow.


    "Alisa, what are you thinking about?" Sam asks softly.


    "Oh, it''s okay, just remembering when Dad is alive..."


    Alisa smiles bitterly. She takes out the key and Sam takes the key and opens the door.


    "Let mee, you follow me..."


    Sam drags the box in and helps Alisa sit on the sofa.


    "Alisa, it''s inconvenient for you to live here alone. Why note with me. There are more people in my


    house..." Sam watches her gently.


    Alisa shakes her head gently, "No. It¡¯s fine. I live well alone."


    There is no one in the house for a long time, and it smells musty. Sam opens all the windows.


    "You sit here and watch TV, I''ll clean it up."


    Sam walks into the kitchen and goes out again.


    "Everything in the refrigerator is broken. I''ll go to the supermarket and buy some food for you."


    "No, Sam. Please sit down. I''m not hungry..."


    "Never mind. Wait a second."


    Sam insists very much, Alisa does not refuse, so she has to let him go.


    Her heart is chaotic. She is still holding her cell phone, and she has been waiting for his call.


    Maybe as always, he would call and tell her.


    "Alisa, I''m just kidding you,e back to me."


    She is sitting quietly on the sofa, her fingers swiping across the screen of her phone. She couldn''t help


    but want to call him.


    After thinking for a long time, she holds back again.


    Well, Davis. It will be fine if we break up, she thinks.


    Alisa makes up her mind and falls asleep unconsciously.


    Suddenly awakened by a rush of knocking.


    She jumps up in a hurry, runs to open the door, and she thinks it is Davis.


    It must be him...


    "Davis, you bastard, I know..." Alisa shouts with a smile, but when she sees the person in front of her,


    she steps back in a bit awkwardly.

 Chapter 263 If he doesnt love you, be with me

    Chapter 263 If he doesn''t love you, be with me


    "Are you very disappointed?" Sames into the door with a bag of things, a hint of embarrassment


    shes on his face.


    "No, it''s just... sorry, Sam, I thinks it is him..."


    Alisa closes the door again.


    Sam bought some fresh fruits and vegetables, as well as brewed drinks, and fast-food meat and fish.


    He helps Alisa clean up and gives her a ss of milk.


    "It''s hurry today and I''m not fully prepared. I''ll think of a solution tomorrow."


    Sam smiles regretfully.


    "Sam, enough. These are enough..." Alisa smiles.


    Sam''s cell phone suddenly rings.


    Sam takes out his mobile phone and smiles at Alisa, "I''ll take a call."


    "Well, you pick it up."


    Alisa shrinks on the sofa, watching TV.


    Sam takes the cell phone and walks to the window.


    "Vivian, haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Sam, where are you?"


    Sam nces at Alisa on the sofa and whispers, "I''m here with a friend. You go to bed earlier, I''ll go


    backter."


    "Sam, it''s one o''clock in the morning."


    "Vivian, go to bed first. That''s it."


    "Hey, Sam..."


    Sam presses the phone, and turns it off by the way.


    Alisa hugs the pillow, nces at Sam, and smiles, "Sam, you don''t have to stay with me. You go home.


    Vivian must be very anxious."


    "Oh, she''s gone to her friend''s house."


    Sam looks at Alisa tenderly. At this moment, he is happy.


    "Are you hungry?"


    Alisa shakes her head, "No."


    Sam walks into the bathroom, brings a basin of hot water out, and puts it in front of Alisa''s heel.


    Taking off her shoes, he says, "Let me help you with your feet, it''s inconvenient for you now."


    "No, I will do it by myself."


    Alisa is startled, and flees away in haste.


    Sam shes a little sadness. Is she so afraid of him now? He is not a demon.


    "Alisa, why are you so nervous. Didn¡¯t I wash your feet the same way before?"


    "I...I''m sorry to trouble you again."


    Sam stretches his hands over Alisa''s feet and presses her feet into the water. The warm water is just


    right, and Alisa feelsfortable.


    Sam crouches in front of her, carefully massaging her feet.


    "I''ll give you a massage. I heard that massaging the acupuncture points will increase the activity of the


    entire body and can control your disease."


    "Really?" Alisa asks in surprise.


    Sam nods earnestly, "I see from a book of Chinese medicine that all organs of the human body are


    actually controlled by the vacancies on the soles of the feet."


    Sam''s fingers are long and slender, Alisa''s feet are bright and white, which in his hands, they look


    particrly seductive.


    He''s very skilled and looks like he should have practiced for a long time.


    It is amazing that under the massage of Sam, Alisa can feel her numb left hand, and she has a little


    consciousness...


    "Sam, it is so amazing." Alisa cheers like a child.


    Sam raises his eyes and looks at her seriously.


    This little face, in his eyes, is still the same as before, and she has never changes. He still likes and


    cares her.


    Alisa watches Sam staring at her like this, she is a little embarrassed and retracts her little feet.


    "Sam, I''m fine."


    Sam smiles, and takes out a clean white towel and wipes her feet.


    He sits softly beside her.


    "Alisa, no matter what you be, I will be by your side, guarding you, taking care of you, and never


    giving up."


    Alisa hears what he says and suddenly understands something, but immediately she gives up her


    thoughts.


    "Sam, I know you are kind to me, but now that you have Vivian, I can no longer break the rtionship


    between you."


    "Oh, Alisa..."


    Sam stands up, "Don''t think about it, now you just need to take good care of your illness and wait for


    your illness to heal..."


    "Sam." Alisa interrupts with depression, Alisa says, "My disease can''t be cured. This virus can''t even


    be cured by American professors. There is no antidote. I don''t want to tell you. I am afraid you are sad.


    I won''t live long, really. I just want to live the rest of my life silently."


    Sam''s face doesn''t change much, and he still looks at her very emotionally.


    "Alisa, you will be fine, I promise."


    "Thank you, Sam. I know you are kind, but I really know what will happen to me," she says, "Well, Sam,


    I''m going to go to bed. You go home."


    Sam has to leave.


    "Have a good rest. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Ok."


    Alisa watches Sam leave, and then closes the door.


    In the big house, there is only Alisa alone. With her eyes closed, her father''s figure seems to be still in


    this house.


    He is busy in the kitchen, preparing her the breakfast. He is doing hygiene in the room, he is reading


    the newspaper on the sofa...


    At this moment, Alisa is deeply aware that some people can never be erased in your life.


    No matter where he is, the memory will always exist.


    The next morning, Alisa opens her eyes.


    Her eyes stare at the ceiling.


    In the bedroom, there are beautiful French rural chandeliers, such high-profile luxury...


    Here, there is only a nk yellow wall.


    Alisa sits up suddenly.


    She remembers sleeping on the sofast night, why is she in her room now? She also changes her


    pajamas and covers the quilt. What happens?


    A gust of wind blew through, and the window creaks. Alisa gets out of bed with her feet bare and walks


    to the window.


    The window is open. She lives on the third floor, and there is a tall linden tree downstairs, which grows


    to the window.


    Alisa goes to the living room again, reaches out and pushes the door, and the door is not open.


    Alisa suddenly thinks of something, she immediately grabs her phone and calls Davis.


    "Why?" Davis''s impatient voicees over the phone.


    "Davis, did youe to my roomst night? What did you do to me, you bastard?" Alisa yelled angrily.


    "Are you insane? Or you miss me?"


    "Asshole, you asshole, obviously you came to my house."


    "I was busy. I have no time to take care of you? Besides, I don''t have your house key."


    Davis ignores her and hangs up the phone.


    Alisa holds the phone and is in a daze...


    Yeah, he says they¡¯ve broken up. How could he stille to her house? If he coulde to her, he


    would not say break up.


    "Alisa." Sam knocks on the door outside.


    Alisa puts down his mobile phone and opens the doorzily. Sam stands at the door again with a big


    bag of things.


    "Sam, don''t you need to go to work?"


    "Well, I''m leaving, but I bought you breakfast first, I''m afraid you''re hungry."


    There is bread, eggs, and milk.


    He is so careful.


    "I can''t eat so much."


    "I''ll eat with you." Sam takes the tableware from the kitchen, sitting in front of the table and eating with


    Alisa.


    "Sam, thank you very much. I wouldn''t know what to do without you."


    "You don¡¯t have to thank me, silly girl."


    Sam looks at Alisa with a strange look. Alisa drinks the milk with her head down.


    After a long time, she looks up at Sam.


    "Sam, I heard that Davis''s acquisition of Sam Group has now affected you?"


    "It''s okay, you have to believe me that with my strength, Davis cannot annex me. You can rest


    assured." Sam says very bluntly, Alisa looks at him doubtfully.


    "Really?"


    "Hurry up."


    Sam looks at her tenderly, Alisa lowers her head to eat.


    When Sam is leaving, he urges, "You stay at home and don''t go anywhere. When I am off work, I will


    take you out to watch a movie."


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t worry about me..."


    After Sam left, Alisa couldn''t sit still. She is thinking of Davis, and she finds herself upied by Davis''s


    figure.


    Love will really take root and sprout in your memory while you are not paying attention to it, and it


    slowly grows into a towering tree.


    It''s really painful when she wants to pull it out.


    Alisa changes her clothes and runs out.


    She wanders aimlessly in the street and never finds that she could be so lonely.


    Standing on the street, she couldn''t find where to go.


    Alisa stands at the crossing and looks at the traffic lights in front.


    The memory in her head suddenly pops out like that, and the road is the same. That day, her father


    pushed her away.


    The things around her seems to bepletely gone. The scene of her Dad''s death is unfolding in front


    of her eyes.


    Dad was lying bloody in front of her, and she shivered towards her dad...


    Suddenly, a sudden brake sounds and Alisa recollects her thoughts.


    All the ck and white pictures in front of her disappear.


    There is no dad, no blood, and there are only vehiclesing and going around her, arge truck


    stops in front of her, and the driver rolls down the window and curses.


    "Just jump to the river if you want tomit suicide. Don''t hurt people here."


    "Sorry, I don''t mean it..." Alisa exins embarrassingly.


    At that moment, Alisa is really distracted.


    Only then does Alisa realize that he is holding her in his arms by another person, holding hr so tightly.


    "You...are you following me?"

 Chapter 264 Im tired of you

    Chapter 264 I''m tired of you


    Davis keeps dragging Alisa to the sidewalk, and then lets go of her.


    "I just happen to pass by, and just sees someone trying tomit suicide, so Ie here to rescue


    her. Of course, if it is just a puppy, I still save it, so don''t thank me. I have to go."


    Davis drops these words and walks towards the car parks in the distance.


    How does Alisa believe him, and she runs to catch up with him.


    "Davis, what the hell are you doing? You are obviously following me. Don''t think I don''t know. You ran


    to my housest night. It¡¯s you. You can''t let go of the past, and you can''t forget me"


    Davis stops and looks at her scornfully.


    "Come on, you are not the only woman in this world. Don''t you be so narcissistic, okay?"


    "Whatever you say, anyway, I don''t want to break up with you. Davis, stop doing this. Let''s be together,


    alright?"


    Alisa takes the initiative to reach out, stretch out her hand, grabs Davis''s big hand tightly.


    She is like a lost bunny, looking at him pitifully, begging him to take back his decision.


    Davis clenches her gentle hand. For a long time, his eyebrows frown and he shakes his hand


    vigorously.


    "Don''t bother me, okay? You are very annoying."


    Davis doesn''t go back.


    "Davis, don''t leave me..." Alisa shouts in tears.


    Davis doesn''t look back, he strides away, as he says, he no longer loves her.


    "Davis, you bastard, you will regret it..."


    Alisa shouts desperately. Davis doesn''t look back. He leaves, gets into the car, and then leaves the


    scene.


    Alisa feels that she is totally torn apart, and she could not support herself.


    A pair of big hands hold her firmly.


    "Alisa, why are you doing this?"


    Sam appears, and he helps her back to his car.


    Looking at the tears on Alisa''s face, he feels very painful.


    "Sam, I love him, I love him very much, I can''t stop loving him. You tell me, what should I do?"


    "What''s so good about such a man?"


    "I don''t know. Even if he doesn''t have a merit, I still love him. I really can''t live without him, Sam, you


    say whether he has hidden secrets, so he leaves me. I know, he still loves me..." Alisa seems to want


    to persuade him to find a reason nervously in front of Sam.


    Sam looks at her sadly.


    "Alisa, when will you be able to grow up? You should have known him when you meet him. He is a


    yboy, and he cannot be interested in any woman. Why are you so stupid?"


    Alisa smiles bitterly, "It''s not like that. He''s not like you says."


    "All right, tell me, what reason does he have to forsake you?"


    "That''s because I be ugly..." Alisa weeps in pain.


    "I''m going to be pretty, Sam, do you know how to make hair grow? As long as my hair grows, he will


    wants me."


    The deep loss of Sam''s eyes is so obvious.


    "I''ll take you home."


    Sam is silent, Alisa suddenly bursts into tears.


    "I''m so sad, Sam. I know I must be like a coward now. But I really can''t help loving him..."


    At this time, at an angle that Alisa could not see, there are a pair of dark eyes, staring tightly at her.


    Looking at the figure of Sam, who slowly drags Alisa into the car, his hands clenches tightly together.


    Sam is carrying Alisa slowly in the city center.


    They finally stop in front of a fine dining restaurant.


    "Go, let''s eat something."


    Sam says softly, and Alisa shakes her head weakly.


    "No, no, I have no appetite..."


    "Alisa, why are you so stubborn, you know exactly who he is, why are you so obsessed with him?"


    Sam''s tone is a little painful.


    "Sam, I love him..." Alisa suddenly raises her head to see Sam and reaches out to grab his


    clothes."Sam, do you think he has any troubles?"


    Sam''s face is cold, his eyes be cold.


    "Alisa, can you please treat yourself better?"


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Sorry, Sam, I really can''t live without him..."


    Alisa pushes the car door and goes on.


    Sam looks sadly at her leaving alone, she does not love him, and her eyes could not see him.


    Even if he does everything, she wouldn''t love him.


    He is not willing to ept this. He loves her more than Davis, why can''t she love him?


    "Alisa..." Sam drives the car extremely slowly, slowly following Alisa.


    Looking at her painfulplexion, his heart is bitter.


    There is no sunlight in her world, and his world is dark.


    She is unhappy, he is unhappy, either.


    Alisa nces back at Sam, "Sam, will you let me stay alone for a while?"


    Is she thinking he''s too annoying?


    Sam is a little displeased, "Alisa, I''m very worried about you. If you are alone, what if you get sick?"


    Alisa looks at Sam stubbornly, holding his arms.


    "I just want to be alone, sorry, Sam..."


    Sam nods in a loss and hesitates for a long time before he says, "Then I''ll go first. You can call me at


    any time."


    "Yes." Alisa nods.


    Sam starts the car and leaves slowly. Alisa watches his car go away.


    Davis, you bastard, you must be ying with me on purpose.


    Alisa thinks about it and stops a taxi.


    Half an hourter, Alisa stands in front of Davis''s vi.


    Here is the love nest between him and her. Every corner is full of fond memories of him and her.


    Alisa is preparing to enter, and the security at the door stops her.


    "Sorry, Miss Alisa, you can''t go in now."


    Alisa freezes, "Why?"


    They just broke up, and they are not enemies. Why she can¡¯t go in.


    The security guard smiles helplessly. "We don¡¯t know either. This is what the young master ordered."


    "What?"


    Alisa freezes, she shouts at the door.


    "Davis, you bastard..."


    Shouting for a long time without any reflection.


    "Miss Alisa, Master''s not at home. It''s useless to shout." The security guard reminds her kindly.


    "Oh."


    Alisa is very frustrated, but she is still not reconciled. She doesn''t believe Davis could really leave her


    that way.


    She sits at the door and waits, she doesn''t believe it that Davis would not return.


    "Miss Alisa, it''s gettingte. You¡¯d better go home."


    "No. I''ll wait for him here." Alisa says stubbornly.


    She wants to see him. She wants to ask exactly what he means.


    This morning, obviously he saved her. If he doesn''t love her, how could he follow her like this?


    It is getting dark and the vi''s lights are on.


    Alisa suddenly noticed that the ck Rolls-Royce is in the garage.


    "Davis, you bastard. Don''t think I can''t see you. Youe out. Davis, if you don''te out, I will stand


    here and keep shouting, until youe out. Davis, Davis, you asshole..."


    Alisa''s voice shouts loud, and the security guards at the door keeps shaking his head, never seeing


    such an infatuated girl.


    However, Alisa''s shouting really works. Davis reallyes out.


    "Davis..."


    Davis''s dark body slowly walks over. The handsome face is displeased. The suit on his body is casually


    worn. He looks sleepy.


    "You bastard, I call you here all day, and you still have mood to sleep..."


    "Are you annoying, Alisa. Are you insane?"


    Davis says impatiently, "I don''t want to see you anymore. Why shouting here."


    "Davis, you bastard tell me why are you doing this to me?" Alisa says, tears streaming down.


    "What am I doing to you?" Davis raises an eyebrow. "Come on, we are all adults. Would you be more


    rational about breaking up? Wouldn''t you be like a grudge?"


    "Asshole, you asshole. I want you to tell me, you don''t love me anymore."


    Alisa cries. She doesn''t believe it.


    Davis stares at the gloomy ck eyes. He couldn''t say it.


    "You say, Davis, you bastard. If you really want to break up, say you don''t love me. As long as I hear


    this, I will leave you forever and I will nevere back to you ." Alisa cries very ugly.


    The small face is full of tears.


    Davis hesitates for a while, but he still doesn''t say those words.


    "Look, Alisa, do you remember what I said?"


    Alisa stops him crying and looks at him dumbly, "What?"


    "I said, one day I would tired of you. Do you understand..." Davis says bitterly.


    Like a sharp knife, he hits the her heart fiercely.


    I''m tired of you...


    Yeah, he always treats her like a pet, and finally it''s time to get tired.


    All the hopes in Alisa''s heart are shattered and turns into pieces...


    "Why can''t youe up. I have been waiting for you for a long time..."

 Chapter 265 Return to his lover

    Chapter 265 Return to his lover


    A tender voicees from the window on the second floor.


    Alisa raises hr head and sees a voluptuous woman close to nakedness, wrapping her chest with only a


    sheet, her hair spreads out, and shouts at Davis.


    Alisa''s face slowly bes dead gray.


    She stares nkly at Davis. The truth is cruel. Only at this moment does Alisa''s heart diepletely.


    "I''m busy, I have no time to talk to you here..."


    Davis turns and walks into the living room.


    Alisa is like a stone statue, standing in a dull ce. It takes a long time for her to turn silently.


    Yes, she loves him very much, but she also has dignity.


    After confirming that he does not have any possibility of fraud, Alisa leaves quietly.


    Even if she loves again, he no longer belongs to her.


    "Miss Alisa, I could help you with a car." The security guard says kindly.


    Alisa seems as if she hasn''t heard it. Like a living dead man, she goes unconsciously into the dark


    night.


    Behind her, a dark figure always follows her far away, keeping a proper distance from being noticed by


    her.


    "Alisa..."


    On the road, a white car parks in front of Alisa.


    Sam gets out of the car.


    "Alisa, what¡¯s going on?"


    Alisa raises her face and looks at Sam. There is no crying nor tears, but the despair at the bottom of hr


    eyes is distressing.


    "Sam, send me home."


    "Okay, get in the car."


    Seeing that Alisa''s figure is picked up by Sam''s car, Davis stops.


    He puts his hands in his pants pockets, his eyes cold.


    "Master, what about the woman in your room?" Jordan asks.


    "Send her money ask her to leave..." Davis says coldly.


    "But she says that she doesn''t want any money. She has to wait for you toe back and say


    goodbye to you..."


    "Take it out if she doesn¡¯t leave. Who the hell she is."


    Davis hands up the phone coldly, at this time. He wants to fight someone.


    In the living room of the Alisa house, Sam takes a coat and puts it on her.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll cook for you."


    Alisa sits on the sofa, staring nkly at the ceiling.


    "Alisa..."


    Sam calls three times in a row, and then Alisa wakes up.


    "Sam, sorry, I''m really not in a good mood right now, I know you care about me, but I really need time


    to get used to it."


    "I don''t bother you on purpose, I just want to get you something to eat."


    Sam looks at her anxiously. In front of her, he is humble and careful.


    He looks at her cautiously, for fear he would make her angry.


    "I''m fine, I''m not hungry, really. Thank you..."


    Sam frowns sadly again. He doesn''t need her thanks.


    Sam''s cell phone suddenly rings.


    "Sam, where are you?" Vivian says with vignce.


    Sam nces at Alisa and takes the mobile phone goes further.


    "Whats the matter?"


    "Sam, I''m scared. Will you go home? I know you''re at Alisa¡¯s, but I need you very much."


    "Vivian, you think too much, go to bed early."


    Sam hangs up the phone indifferently, and let Vivian cry at the other end, and he no longer pays


    attention.


    Turning around, Alisa still looks at him.


    "Go back, Sam, Vivian is waiting for you."


    "It''s okay, I''ll stay with you for a while, and I''ll go back in an hour."


    Sam simply cooks a bowl of pork noodles for Alisa.


    "Eat, you must be hungry."


    "Ok."


    "Well, Alisa, I have a friend in the United States who knows how to cure your illness. You can think


    about it and go with me for treatment and adjust your mood by the way."


    "It doesn¡¯t matter, Sam, I have troubled you for a long time."


    Alisa inadvertently ys with slippery noodles. She is so anxious that she couldn''t eating.


    "You can''t live for just Davis, right? There are many good men in this world."


    Alisa smiles bitterly, "I don''t care anymore, my heart is dead."


    "Alisa, listen to me, if you are willing to treat, wait for your illness to be better, maybe Davis will return in


    the future." Sam says very hard, although he does not like to use this to persuade her.


    But apart from this method, he can no longer think of other ways.


    Alisa takes a bite of the noodles and feels so bitter,. It is her tears mixed in the noodles.


    "Sam, let me think about it..."


    "Alisa, there is no time to think about it. Your father died for saving you. If you die like this, how did he


    think? He will be very sad in the heaven..."


    Alisa shudders slightly, and tears burst out.


    Dad, if you see me like this, you will be very angry and will scold me for being useless.


    "Alisa, don''t be sad, OK? Love is gone and it cane again. Without life, you can never make up for


    it again."


    In a small bowl of noodles, Alisa had eaten it for an hour.


    Sam finally gets up and pats Alisa''s back gently.


    "That''s it. I''ll arrange it tomorrow. We''ll go to Hawaii for healing. If you want toe back, you can


    Alisa nods weakly. What else could she do to refuse?


    Now, she haspletely lost her opinion and has lost her own ideas and opinions.


    The next morning, Sames directly to pick up Alisa.


    Everything happens in a short period of time, Alisa has no time to think clearly.


    Justes to the airport in a maze.


    One hour before the ne takes off, Alisa is sitting in the waiting hall. As soon as she calms down, she


    would still think of Davis unconsciously, and could not help crying.


    "Come on, Alisa. Let''s drink some hot milk first. You don''t eat anything in the morning, eat some cake,


    or you will be tired after a long flight of ten hours.


    "Okay. Thank you."


    Alisa holds the milk and drink, and Sam sits beside her. Then his cell phone rings again.


    He nces it, and immediately turns it off.


    "Sam, who calls?"


    "Oh, it''s okay, you sit down first. I go to call thepany..."


    Sam stands up and walks out of the waiting hall with his mobile phone. Alisa continued to drink milk


    and holds the cake.


    A woman in red rushes in sneakily.


    "Alisa..."


    Vivian runs to Alisa, "Alisa, what about Sam?"


    Alisa looks at her in a puzzled way, "What are you doing?"


    "Are you going to run?"


    Alisa is more puzzled, "What do you mean we are going to run? Vivian, you misunderstand, Sam just


    takes me to the United States to see a doctor."


    Vivian''s tears shed, "You silly girl, you''ve been deceived. Sam is going to run away with you. He


    doesn''t want me, and he doesn''t want Sam Group."


    Alisa ispletely stunned, staring at Vivian, "What did you say?"


    "Don''t you see it yet? Sam never gives up on you. He loves you crazily."


    "Vivian, you''ve misunderstood, Sam he loves you..."


    Vivian cries and shakes her head, "He doesn''t love me at all, he doesn''t love me at all. He hasn''t


    touched me for so long since we are married. The person he loves is you, the person he wants is you.


    He will do everything for you."


    Alisa looks at her in shock.


    "You broke up with Davis, it''s because of him..."


    "What are you doing here?"


    Before Vivian finishes, Sam hurriedes here.


    Vivian immediately stands up, "Sam. You do not want me anymore, right? Will you run away with her?"


    "Vivian, I don''t know what you are talking about?"


    "You lied to me, you sold the vi. You also sold the yourpany, rolled all the money. Are you going


    to take this woman away. You will nevere back again, right? Don''t you think I''m a fool, Sam, you


    can''t leave me, Sam, I''ll go with you..."


    Alisa is messed up by the situation in front of her. She stands up and is about to say something.


    Suddenly she feels a headache, and she sits down softly.


    As if her strength is exhausted, and she passes out.


    Alisa wakes up slowly, and doesn''t know how long she has slept.


    Thest memory is at the airport, and she suddenly remembers it. Vivian said that her breakup with


    Davis is rted to Sam.


    She is shocked, and the whole person is awake.


    She wants to sit up, but suddenly finds that her limbs couldn''t move at all.


    A deep panic struck. Is her illness really so incurable?


    "Alisa, are you awake?"


    Sames in from the outside. He wears a white suit with a white face, and he looks pale.


    "Sam, where am I?"


    Sam helps her to sit up, and reaches out and takes a bowl of soup.


    "We''re already in Hawaii. You have been lethargic on the ne. I can¡¯t wake you up."


    "Sam, send me back, I don''t want to die here, I want to see Davis..."


    Sam still has a smile on his face, takes a spoonful of hot soup, blows it gently, and hands it to Alisa''s


    mouth.


    "Don''t be afraid, your disease will slowly get better. I have asked somebody to prepare an antidote..."


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Alisa''s eyes widens and she couldn''t believe it. Her heart is even more sorrowful.


    "It''s you, is you who poisoned me."


    "Alisa, why do you look at me like this, I am so kind to you. Do you still me me for not being able to


    help you. I am helping you to leave that bastard Davis..."


    Alisa hits him, and Sam''s soup bowl is knocked over, and the soup is dumped on the quilt...


    "Sam, you crazy man, you did poison me. Why am I so stupid? I thought you are a good person, and I


    trust you..."

 Chapter 266 Restricted Love

    Chapter 266 Restricted Love


    Alisa''s attitude finally annoys Sam, and his handsome face bes distorted.


    "Alisa, don''t go too far. I have been deeply loved you. Why do you live a good life, and still be Davis''s


    mistress. Are you so cheap?"


    Alisa looks at him in amazement. For the first time, she hears him say that she is cheap.


    "Yes, I am. But I would rather be cheap than loving you."


    Sam''s eyes sh with anger, and he goes out angrily.


    How can she do?


    Alisa closes her eyes in pain,. Why does it be what it is now?


    Sam changes into a clean dress andes in, but at this time his face bes milder again.


    He pushes in a wheelchair andes in, "Alisa, I''ll take you out to see..."


    Alisa is wrapped in a painful and shocked mood and looks at him angrily.


    But she can''t move. She can¡¯t do anything to him at all.


    "Alisa, are you angry? Are you unhappy with me?"


    Sam smiles softly. He uncovers the quilt, lifts Alisa, puts hr on a wheelchair, and pushes her outward.


    This is a Hawaiian idyllic cottage with wooden structure.


    "Sam, why are you doing this to me?"


    Sam stops, crouches in front of her, and stares softly at her.


    "I take care of you like this, are you still not satisfied? What''s so good about Davis? He has so many


    women, and you are just one of them."


    "Alisa, you know, I have loved you since I am a child. I have never changed it for so many years. Even


    if your dad hurt me like that, I never care about it, I don¡¯t want anything. I just want stay with you. We


    are a natural pair and no one can separate us..."


    "What the hell did you do to me?" Alisa''s eyes keep burning with hatred.


    Sam nces at her lightly, then stops talking. He pushes her out of the wooden house.


    Outside is warm sunlight, lush grassy meadows, colorful flowers, and a sea that can be seen far away.


    The scenery is beautiful, more beautiful than the forest cabin he built for her before.


    "Alisa, do you like here? For the first time in many years, I decide toe here and spend my life here


    with you."


    "Sam, don''t you think you look like a madman now?"


    "Alisa, don''t you destroy such a romantic atmosphere, OK? You see that you are so ugly now and your


    limbs can''t move. Even if you talk to Davis, it is useless. He won''t take care of you. He needs a woman.


    He needs fresh excitement. You see, he just broke up with you, and can''t wait to find another woman to


    please him..."


    "Leave me alone. I want to go back..." Alisa shed tears, begging Sam.


    "Can you go on your own?"


    Sam asks faintly, Alisa freezes, and immediately bes frustrated.


    The wheelchair is pushed all the way to the grass. Sam lies soft mats on the grass, and puts cakes and


    fruit on it.


    He hugs Alisa and lets her sit on the mat.


    "This life is exactly like my dream..."


    "Why are you doing this to me?"


    Alisa snarls and screams.


    "Alisa, try the cake I made..."


    Sam delivers the cake to Alisa''s mouth. He watches her gently and feeds her carefully.


    Alisa nces over his head, "Take it away, I won''t eat it."


    "If you don¡¯t eat, you will starve. Come, eat some food..."


    "No..."


    Sam changes a ss of milk, "Drink some milk."


    Alisa stares at him fiercely, refusing to drink, and Sam''s hand is raised in front of her, his face darkens.


    "Drink it ..."


    His tone is very hard, with a hint of irresistible force.


    Alisa opens her mouth, takes a sip of milk, and sprays it on Sam''s face.


    Sam is sprayed with milk on his face, and his face gradually darkens.


    He slowly stands up and looks at Alisa coldly. "It seems you need to calm down."


    He leaves Alisa and walks towards the room alone.


    Alisa is panting, and looks away from him.


    The sun is slowly getting bigger and bigger, looking around, there are mountains all around, and then


    the sea, but no one in sight.


    At the beginning, Alisa doesn''t think it matters, but after sitting for a long time, she feels tired and


    moves a little, and the whole person falls on the mat.


    Just drops on the mat, and she couldn''t move. Slowly, one hour passes and two hours pass.


    Sam neveres out. He is punishing her.


    Alisa is extremely distressed. She never thinks that Sam''s heart is so abnormal.


    The sun is getting hotter, and sweat is flowing from Alisa''s face, and her eyes are confused.


    She suddenly misses Davis.


    Davis, where are you?


    You bastard, why don''t youe and save me...


    This day is long and painful for Alisa.


    She is thirsty and hungry. In the sun, she keeps the same posture for five or six hours.


    Until she almost thinks that she is going to pass out.


    A pair of dark leather shoes appears in her sight, and Sam bends down and looks at her.


    "Do you know you are wrong?"


    "Sam, you..." Alisa stops in half way.


    She suddenly realizes that she is with a lunatic at this time. She couldn''t let her emotions go wild. She


    has to figure things out, and then slowly find a way to escape from here.


    Alisa looks at Sam, "It¡¯s my fault. Help me."


    Sam looks at her stubbornly.


    "I was wrong..." Alisa''s voice chokes and the whole pain is extremely painful.


    Sam crouches down, hugs her, and puts her on a wheelchair.


    "I don''t want this, I don''t want this. Please kill me..." Alisa cries in pain.


    "What''s the difference between me and a disabled person now..."


    Sam pushes the wheelchair in the room.


    "It will slowly get better."


    He says with a smile, and then regardless of what Alisa is talking about, he begins to talk about his


    topic with interest.


    "I made you stir-fried chestnuts, and sweet and sour pork ribs. By the way, what other food do you like


    to eat. I will change it for you every day."


    "I don''t want to eat. I don''t want to eat anything..." Alisa opposes.


    "You have to eat."


    Sam says seriously, facing his terrible look, Alisa is afraid to speak anymore.


    Sam takes her a basin of hot water, carefully wipes Alisa''s face with a wet towel, and then slowly


    washes her neck.


    "Alisa, your skin is still as good as before, HVE has not damaged your skin at all..."


    "When do you give me the cure?"


    "I''ll give it to you, when we get married..."


    Sam says softly, the happiness between the eyebrows makes Alisa crazy.


    "When we get married, you give me a lot of children, and then we live a happy life here. No one can


    disturb us..."


    A terrible picture suddenly appears in front of Alisa. After a few years, Davis manages to find her.


    And she is already the mother of four or five children. She and he could never get together again...


    "What about Vivian then? She must be very sad."


    Sam takes off Alisa''s socks, soaks her feet in water, and helps her wash her feet.


    "Is the water temperature suitable?"


    He doesn''t care what she says, and asks her without any fear.


    Alisa frowns, "Nope."


    "Okay, then I''ll take a bath..."


    He reaches out to take off her clothes.


    "No, I¡¯m just kidding. I''mfortable, Sam..."


    Hearing this, he fills his face with a sweet smile.


    Alisa freezes, and she suddenly finds that she needs to be more careful.


    "Sam, I want to eat something. I''m hungry..."


    "OK."


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Sam obeys her unexpectedly, and hugs her to sit in front of the dining table.


    A table full of dishes exuding a seductive scent, and Sam feeds her in person.


    "Take it easy. Do you want to drink soup?"


    He asks softly, Alisa is eating slowly as much as possible. She does not want him to bathe for her, and


    she is not going to be his bride.


    She doesn''t know how long this canst...


    He is satisfied with her eating up the meal and the soup.


    He hugs her to the sofa, lowers his head, and kisses gently on her forehead.


    "I like the way you are."


    Stand it...


    Sam packs the table and stays with Alisa, "After drinking this ss of juice, I take you out to watch the


    stars. Do you love it?"


    "Yes." Alisa has no choice. In fact, she has no choice at all.


    When Sames out holding Alisa, it is already full of stars.


    Sam spreads out the chair and lets Alisa lie t on it.


    "Are the stars beautiful here?"


    Indeed, the sky is clear and the stars are particrly bright.


    Alisa is silent for a while, "Sam, do you still like me?"


    "Of course. I always like you."


    "So what are you going to do to me?"


    Sam continues to look at the dark night sky and smiles softly, "After we get married, I will give you


    antidote, and we can live here."


    "Sam, this is not fair to me. You and Vivian have not divorced. How can you marry me?"


    "We have divorced." Sam says calmly. He has already arranged all the ns.


    "When?"


    "I signed the divorce agreement long ago. As long as she signs it, it will take effect. She will sign it."


    Alisa feels a chill for a long time, and she asks again, "So, when do you n to get married?"


    "Oh, of course, the sooner the better. How about tomorrow."


    Sam''s words make Alisa almost fainted.

 Chapter 267 Crazy wedding

    Chapter 267 Crazy wedding


    The first rays of sunlight shines in in the morning, and Alisa opens her eyes in horror.


    She suddenly finds that her hands could move.


    She sits up on the bed, looks at herself, and her clothes are still intact.


    It seems that Sam has not touched her.


    But her legs are still unconscious.


    Alisa looks out the window, she has to find a way to escape.


    "Alisa..."


    Sames in from the outside. He is wearing a wedding dress and holding a white wedding dress in


    his hand.


    "Alisa, let''s get married today. You are my woman..."


    In a word, after the wedding is finished, he is going to have sex with her.


    Oh, no. Alisa''s face is pale.


    The smile on Sam''s face is a bit distorted, making people feel strange. It is not a normal smile.


    "No, it''s too fast. Let me think about it..."


    Sam sits opposite Alisa, holding her hands with his hands.


    "Alisa, don''t think about it. You think about it a long time ago. If it weren¡¯t for Davis, our children are


    very big now. You love me, right?"


    The sun shines on his face, his skin is strangely pale, and his lips¡¯ color is unusually red. The whole


    person looks terrible.


    Alisa couldn''t conceal her fear of him, "Sam, I''m still young. We have to discuss it in two years. When


    my illness is better, we will get married again."


    "Oh, rest assured, I will treat you well. This wedding is supposed to have happened long ago. This


    wedding dress is also what you wore before. What you have to do is to continue this wedding today."


    "Don''t... Sam, you are too crazy. You know I don''t like you, I don''t love you. What I love is Davis. You


    send me back." Alisa also lost her mind and has forgotten Sam is no longer a normal person.


    She yells and shouts, making Sam''s face change.


    "You take back what you said."


    Sam looks at her angrily, and despite his anger, he remains polite and modest.


    "No, I don''t love you, I won''t marry you..."


    Sam''s face twists. He suddenly reaches out and ps Alisa''s face heavily.


    "Why are you so cheap? Why can that scum like Davis sleep with you, and I have always respected


    you and have never touched you?"


    Alisa freezes, looking at Sam''s anger in a hurry, she reaches out and strokes her cheek.


    An inexplicable humiliation rise from her.


    "You wear the wedding dress yourself, or I will help you."


    Sam throws the wedding dress on Alisa''s face, and then hurries out.


    Alisa grabs the wedding dress with both hands, shaking her body with anger. She suddenly sees the


    phone near the table. She crawls over and picks up the phone, and is preparing to dial, but finds that


    there is no sound at all.


    The phone line is cut by him...


    Alisa feels despair again, what should she do? ?


    "Do you want me to change it for you?"


    Sam leans in from the door, and Alisa is shocked with cold sweat.


    ¡°No, I''ll do it myself..."


    Alisa is trembling with fright, but she still has to puts on this white wedding dress. Despaires to


    overwhelm her.


    After half an hour, Alisa puts on the wedding dress awkwardly, and Sam walks in from the door of the


    room.


    "Alisa, you are the most beautiful bride..."


    He strokes his hand over her cheek."Are you still in pain?"


    On her little white face, five bright red finger prints are clearly printed, which he struck hard just now.


    With tears in her eyes, Alisa turns hr head away from him.


    "Alisa, don''t me me, you are too disobedient."


    Sam caresses her cheek carefully, as if touching any crafts.


    "However, don''t resents me. Davis hits you, he must be heavier than me, but you still love him, don''t


    you?"


    Sam''s abnormal logic makes Alisa almost copsed.


    "Well, today is our festive day. Don''t be so unhappy. Come on."


    Sam carries Alisa into the living room.


    On the table in the center of the living room, there are seven stacks of wedding cakes, champagne on


    the table, and bright roses.


    Sam helps Alisa sit in a wheelchair. He turns on the speakers and the wedding music is released.


    Alisa always keeps his face dull and says nothing. She feels that she is Sam''s toy and let him y with


    her. "Miss Alisa, are you willing to marry Mr. Sam as his wife, will you never regret it all your life?"


    Sam smiles softly. He takes Alisa''s right hand and puts the ring on it.


    Alisa suddenly grabs the ring, throws it out fiercely, and then goes crazy, and drops the cake on the


    table to the ground, and the roses are also torn by her.


    Sam''s face gradually darkens, and he reaches out and touches Alisa''s chin.


    "You do it on purpose. You makes me angry on purpose, do you?"


    "I don''t want to marry you, you lunatic. Let me go..."


    Sam sneers and pushes Alisa to the ground.


    He suddenly bows his head and kisses her lips. What a seductive scent is hidden in the small, sweet


    lips.


    He doesn''t get tired of it, and tastes her taste again and again.


    Here are his sacred expectations, countless times of illusions finally turn into reality.


    Alisa resists desperately, and it feels as disgusting as swallowing a green-headed fly.


    But she still couldn''t stop him from getting into her mouth...


    After a long time, Sam finally raises his head in contentment.


    Alisa is furious...


    "Your taste is very good, no wonder Davis likes it so much. Alisa, you are now my woman. Now, let us


    be real couples..."


    "No. No..." Alisa shed tears desperately. She never suffers from such a shame.


    Sam''s fingertips strokes her smooth skin.


    He is a man with cleanliness. He would rather use his own hands to solve physical problems than to


    gain physical pleasure in other women''s bodies.


    Every time, he imagines how wonderful the feeling is hidden in this body.


    His fingers cross Alisa''s body, and Alisa turns her head in disgust.


    "Isn''t Davis touching you like this?"


    "Get rid of me, you devil. Sam, you just kill me."


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He lifts her skirt little by little, and her graceful body appear in his sight.


    He kneels between her legs in admiration, and he bows his head and kisses her ankle.


    The body of this woman is so perfect...


    Alisa is snoring all over her body. She is so humiliated and shamed, and she could not wait to bite her


    tongue andmit suicide.


    His fingers slowly move her body, like admiring a beautiful artwork.


    Alisa suddenly catches something in her hand, she holds it tightly.


    At this moment, Sam ispletely enjoying in an excited passion. He lowers his head and kisses her


    body intently, from the ankle to the root of her leg.


    This feeling makes Alisa creepy. If it isn''t for wearing a little underwear, she would bite her tongue.


    Sam stands up and he takes off his clothes one by one.


    Alisa closes her eyes and does not look at him.


    She feels him pressing on her. She frowns angrily, and while he is enjoying, she lifts the weight in her


    hand and smashes it against his head.


    "Boom..."


    The vase in hr hand explodes on the top of Sam''s head. Sam startles, blood flowing down his


    forehead, all the way to his face, and then to Alisa''s body.


    His face is so embarrassed. He reaches out and holds Alisa''s neck.


    "You are not obedient, why?"


    His eyes are ring round, and the strength of his hands has been holding Alisa tightly.


    Alisa is slowly unable to breathe, and her body softly slumps.


    The bloody face of Sam in front of hr gradually blurs.


    Finally, the world is silent in her mind.


    "Alisa, Alisa, wake up..."


    Alisa feels she is shaking, and her mind is slowly sober.


    Opening her eyes nkly, her gaze is still very confused, and she recalls what has happened.


    "No, don''t touch me, don''t..." Alisa shouts in panic.


    Holding her face gently with both hands, he bows his head and kisses.


    "Baby, it''s okay, that bastard is catch by the police..."


    With a familiar voice, Alisa slowly opens her eyes, and Davis''s face gradually bes clear in her


    sight.


    Alisa stares nkly at Davis, "Am I dreaming?"


    Davis evokes the perfect corner of her lips, showing a very sexy smile.


    "Is that how you often dream of me?"


    He reaches out and squeezes her little nose.


    Alisa reaches out and holds his face, "I''m not dead..."


    "Well, how can I let you die?"


    "What happened?"


    Davis is silent for a while, and his smile is a little stiff. When he rushes into the room, he saw Sam''s


    whole body presses against Alisa''s body. He was furious, and he kicks Sam away.


    Sam waspletely knocked down by him, and at that time, Alisa was naked...


    No man can tolerate the abuse of his lover...


    "It''s okay, baby, don''t think about the past. Now, you''re back to me. We are all right..."


    "So, do you still love me?" Alisa asks innocently, thinking he might not.


    "Oh, yes, of course. At that time, it is because Sam used antidote to threaten me. As long as I broke up


    with you, he would give me the antidote..."


    "Really?" Alisa shed tears of excitement, it is a nightmare.


    Davis opens his arms and holds Alisa tightly in his arms, "Now everything has passes.¡±

 Chapter 268 An Inevitable Ending

    Chapter 268 An Inevitable Ending


    Davis bows his head and kisses Alisa.


    After so many hardships, the two finallye together.


    Alisa holds his arm tightly, for fear she would lose him.


    Three dayster, Sam is sent back, and Alisa and Davis are preparing to sue Sam.


    Sam asks to see Davis.


    After Davis and Sam meet, Sammits suicide in the police station that night.


    He actually hides the poison in his pants and kills himself while the police aren''t paying attention.


    Alisa''s condition gradually recovers. One week after returning from the United States, her legs could


    move.


    Also, slowly the hair begins to grow.


    Perhaps, Sam has already given her antidote.


    "Davis, what does Sam say when he met you?"


    Davis narrows his eyes unhappily, "He''s all dead, do you still miss him?"


    "No, I just...well, it doesn''t matter what he says."


    Davis''s eyes gradually looks into the distance, and his face is covered with a shadow.


    "Davis, are you angry? I won''t mention him again."


    Davis frowns slightly."Tomorrow is his funeral. Are you going?"


    "No."


    Alisa says resolutely. This man has made her suffer to much.


    Davis turns around and hugs Alisa firmly.


    Just hugs silently, without speaking.


    "If one day I''m not by your side, will you take good care of yourself?" Davis asks.


    Alisa raises her chin, "Wouldn''t you want to break up with me again?"


    She adds, "Davis, you are naive."


    Davis reaches out and touches Alisa''s nose, and bows his head and kisses her lips.


    The two exchange heavy breaths, Alisa stretches out her hands and catch his neck.


    Davis presses Alisa on the table...


    It¡¯ste at night, Alisa is lying on the bed, and she is very peaceful in her sleep.


    Davis holds her chin in his hands and looks at her fascinatingly.


    He doesn''t know in what way would he reduce the harm to her, but he has to leave.


    In the sunny morning, Alisa slowly wakes up.


    A beautiful chandelier bes clear in her sight.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Davis..."


    Alisa is still naked. The two had been fiercely enthusiasticst night. He had unlimited energy and


    wanted her again and again until she fell asleep.


    Alisa moves her body andes down from the bed.


    No one responds to her.


    "Nanny, where did you go?"


    Alisa shouts, and the whole vi is unexpectedly quiet.


    No one responds to her. Alisa walks downstairs without seeing anyone.


    Alisa is a little flustered. She feels that there is something abnormal. She runs to the yard barefoot, and


    the security at the door is gone.


    Is this still a dream?


    Alisa desperately rubs her face, it hurts...


    Where are they going?


    "Nanny, Jordan, where are you?"


    Something terrible must have happened, and then all of them go out.


    Alisa rushes into the room, takes out her mobile phone...and nces at it, she is stunned.


    The mobile phone shows today is the 28th, but she remembers that yesterday is the 26th...


    No, that is notst night, that is the night beforest night, and that is...that means she slept for two


    days and two nights.


    Alisa realizes what has happened, and she recalls Davis''s inexplicable words to her in the past few


    days.


    She calls Davis, a voicees quickly from the phone.


    "Sorry, the call you dialed is no longer in use."


    Alisa again hurriedly calls Jordan and Nanny.


    All are cut down...


    Wired, this is really wired.


    Alisa turns on the TV and the news inside is reporting.


    "Davis Group, a subsidiary of ST Group, is formally acquired by Baifa Chain Group today..."


    What exactly is going on? Alisa copses on the sofa.


    Davis really left, he left her, and left with everyone.


    Every time he left in such a hurry. Bastard. I will not forgive you anymore.


    Alisa bursts into tears.


    Davis just evaporates like this, and he doesn''t leave her any clue, no news at all.


    The only thing left is this vi, and thepany of Colored Pencils.


    Later, Alisa finds Susan. Susan is still managing thepany, but the boss changes and she is still an


    assistant. At least Davis''s whereabouts does not mention, she says she doesn''t know.


    Alisa is so crazy looking for Davis, but still no any information of him. And seven years have passed.


    ...


    On the streets of Paris, apany''s fashion department.


    In a ck leather swivel chair sits a mature and elegant figure. Seven yearster, Alisa bes


    mature.


    She wears a tight ck suit, with tall figure, fair skin, and big eyes.


    Long hair is dyed burgundy and bunches into flower buds.


    The whole person is fashion and experienced.


    She is no longer the immature, timid and scared Alisa.


    Today, she is the president of Colored Pencil Fashion.


    In just seven years, she has turned Colored Pencil in to a listedpany, and then slowly enters the


    fashion circle of Paris. Now she is mainly engaged in high-end women''s clothing.


    Alisa''s eyes fall on the street outside the window.


    Seven years ago, her unforgettable love is till imprinted in her mind.


    However, even if she searches all over the world, she doesn''t have any information about Davis, not


    even any information about the his family.


    Someday she will find him.


    "Alisa, there is a detective asking for you..."


    The outside secretary stands at the door and says, Alisa turns around, "Well,e in."


    Liszt is a typical Frenchman, with sharp eyes and thin lips, looking savvy.


    Wearing a long British style trench coat, carrying a briefcase in his hand, politely greets her when he


    "Hello, Miss Alisa."


    "Sit down please, Mr. Liszt."


    "By the way, you entrusted me to inquire about Davis family three months ago and now I got the


    news..."


    Liszt opens the bag, takes out a stack of photos from it, spreads them all out, and puts it on the table.


    Alisa reaches out and picks up the photo, which is the back of a man.


    On different asions. There is a reception at a manor house, a racing meeting, and a jockey, but


    each photo is a back view.


    The man is tall and slender, exuding a powerful force all over.


    Alisa holds these photos and shivers with excitement.


    In recent years, she has asked private detectives to find it, but they ended in failure.


    Only this time, she gets urate information.


    Just looking at this back, she thinks it is him.


    "Miss Alisa, I wonder if this gentleman is the one you are looking for?"


    Alisa looks excitedly at Liszt. "Have you found his address? What is his name? Where does he live?"


    "Well, this person acts extremely low-key and seems to be a prominent family in high society, but this


    family is very mysterious and we can hardly find any clue."


    Alisa slightly purses her lips, revealing a slight calm smile. She takes a check from the drawer, ces it


    on the table, fills in a series of numbers, and pushes it in front of Liszt.


    "Is this okay?"


    Liszt takes the check and sees the money, showing a greedy smile.


    "Miss Alisa is really generous. I have a suggestion. Although this person is extremely mysterious and


    low-key, there are various signs that he is still a fashion person and he is watching the media. As long


    as you make some sensation in Paris to get his attention, he should soon be in front of you."


    Alisa raises her chin, and then smiles slightly.


    "It looks like you still don''t find out his name? If I can find him, why should I pay for you?"


    "Oh, Miss Alisa, you have already paid the money, and there is no remorse."


    Alisaughs slyly, "I haven¡¯t signed on it."


    Liszt sees that this is a check needed a signature and feels disappointed.


    "You have to help me check it. If you have and of his clues, I''ll sign it."


    "Miss Alisa, how can you do that?"


    "So? I''ve paid you more than 50,000 dors, Mr. Liszt, if you can''t do this, I would rather spend the


    money to invite others."


    "Well, Miss Alisa, I will have more clues."


    Liszt has to leave in a daze.


    Alisa looks at his back and falls into deep thoughts.


    If he is really in this city, then he can definitely see her.


    Alisa hits the table with a pen. For a long time, she presses the inside line. After a while, the secretary


    hurries in.


    "Which TV station did you say would interview me withst time?"


    "It''s Max from Fashion Youth Channel."


    "Well, call her that I ept her interview."


    "Ok."


    Three dayster, a TV station ¡¯s fashion youth interview program, among many blondes, Alisa looks


    particrly handsome.


    In front of the camera, she is very calm.


    "President Alisa, hello, thank you very much foring to our fashion youth show..."


    The host is very skilful in the opening remarks.


    "Hello, nice to meet you." Alisa calmly shakes hands with the host.


    At this moment, in front of the TV, a pair of dark eyes are watching the beautiful Chinese woman


    motionlessly.


    "I heard that it only took you three years to build a smallpany into an international fashion one.


    What is your biggest experience in this process?"


    "Uh, I think it should be harder work than ordinary people, plus a little luck."


    ...


    After ten minutes of conversation, the host suddenly asks humorously, "Does Miss Alisa have a


    boyfriend?"


    Those dark eyes suddenly be tense.

 Chapter 269 I want you

    Chapter 269 I want you


    "Oh, not yet..."


    "What kind of men does Miss Season like? The men in Paris all want this opportunity."


    "Well, it is hard to say, but I am fond of taller and more romantic men..."


    "Wow, guys, you hear. Miss Alisa''s requirements are very low, everyone has a chance."


    In the exaggeration of the host, the interview is officially ended.


    Alisaes out of the bathroom and exhales deeply.


    After a while, the secretary hurries in.


    "Miss Alisa, there is a man outside who wants to send you flowers. He drives arge van full of roses."


    Alisa frowns. Could it be him?


    Her heart begins to jump without rhythm, follows the secretary and runs outside thepany. Sure


    enough, when she sees it from a distance, she sees a truck of roses.


    "Alisa, so high-profile marriage. Should I have a chance?"


    Jack appears in her sight, and Alisa is slightly disappointed.


    However, as an old friend, Alisa is also very enthusiastic.


    "Hey, so many roses, do you collect all the roses in Paris?"


    "Yes, you are right. In order to prevent other men from chasing after you, I bought all the roses. Am I


    wise?"


    "Uh-huh, you are so clever. With so many roses, I n to go back and make rose cakes, rose cookies,


    rose syrup, rose wine, wow.


    "Hey, that sounds good, beauties. Would you like to go out with me tonight?"


    "Well, okay. Wait for me for one hour."


    "No problem, just an hour. Even if I wait another seven years, I''m willing to..."


    Jack says indifferently.


    Alisa walks in with a smile. She doesn¡¯t know why there is a strange feeling.


    In fact, for so many years, she always feels that Davis has been watching her somewhere. Although


    she could not see him, she believes that he must be nearby.


    In the restaurant, Jack has ordered food already.


    "How''s it going on today? Why do you want to get married?"


    Alisa shakes the red wine ss in her hand." There is no marriage, just to improve thepany''s


    reputation. And just find some handsome guys. You know, I have been lonely for a long time.


    "How about me?" Jack gets close to her, and both people could hear each other''s heartbeat.


    Alisa has already learned calmness, and is no longer the kind of little girl who blushes every time.


    She reaches out and pinches Jack.


    "You, no. You can¡¯t handle me."


    "Really? Let¡¯s do it tonight?" Jack says vaguely.


    Indeed, the women around him have changed one after another over the years, but there has never


    been a girl he loved.


    For him, a woman is a tool for libido, but Alisa is his only constant goal, but this woman''s heart has


    never been on him.


    "Go, stop fooling around, I''m not your sex partner. In my life, you are such a good friend. If I be a


    lover, I will have no friends."


    In fact, she never let go of Davis.


    The two talk for a while, and Alisa is so happy that she drinks a few more. When shees out, she


    totters a bit.


    "I''ll send you back."


    Jack helps Alisa in his car.


    Alisa leans her head on the back seat of the car and watches the scenery passing by outside. She is


    silent.


    It is a long time before she says lightly.


    "In another month, if he doesn''t show up, I''ll follow you."


    Jack looks at her and chuckles, "Not in a hurry. You have to clean up the people in your heart


    thoroughly."


    The car stops in front of an apartment. Jack reaches out to help Alisa, and Alisa slips under his feet


    and falls just in his arms.


    Alisa is dizzy for a moment. She hasn''t smelled the man''s body for a long time, and her heartbeat is a


    little faster.


    Jack hugs her quietly. His face looks far away from her more and more.


    The breathing of both people is a bit chaotic, and Alisa suddenly pushes him away.


    "Good night, I''m going home."


    Jack puts his hands in his trousers pockets, and looks at her with a smile.


    "Good night, see you tomorrow."


    Alisa walks to her house, takes the key to open the door, and pushes in, she reaches out to press the


    light switch.


    Before touching the switch, in the dark, a figurees over, like a cheetah, pressing her against the


    wall.


    "Who are you?" Alisa asks with a trembling voice.


    "Are you so hungry?"


    In the darkness, a familiar voice sounds.


    Is it him? It seems unlikely. This must be a dream.


    "Let me go, who are you? Help..."


    Alisa opens his mouth and shouts, but is blocked by his kiss.


    He presses her against the wall, his big hand rubbing on her,. He wildly sucks the sweet smell in her


    mouth over and over again.


    Alisa instinctively enjoys his caress. She has longed for it for a long time.


    Taste in memory, power in memory, caress in memory...


    "Snap..."


    She reaches out and presses the light switch. The white light illuminates the man in front of her clearly.


    It isn''t dreaming or fantasy. It is him.


    Seven years have passes, leaving no traces on his face, more mature than before, and with more


    charm.


    So he frowns slightly, staring at her sharply.


    Alisa flies back into his arms and hugs him tightly.


    "Davis, is it really you?"


    "Of course, aren''t you disappointed that you think I am the muscr man outside, right?"


    Davis''s tone is as vicious as ever, and Alisa takes a step back, then looks at him, and suddenly


    bes very angry.


    "Go away, you are not wee here."


    "You just responded to my kiss so enthusiastically just now. Will you drive me away mercilessly now?"


    "Asshole, you disappeared for seven years. Do you know how I came over these seven years?"


    Davis stares deeply at her, then says quietly, "I know."


    "You know..." Alisa bes even more sorrowful. He knows that but he doesn''t evene out.


    "You bastard, now that you know that. Why don¡¯t you show up. Why don¡¯t youe to me, oh..."


    Alisa steps back and looks at him with horror.


    "Are you married?"


    "No."


    Davis immediately denies.


    "Then why don''t youe to me?"


    "I have trouble."


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Davis says in pain.


    In these seven years, his pain is no less than hers.


    "Trouble? Well, Davis, what are you still doing now? Are you going to continue to take me as your


    lover? I tell you the truth, I''m not selling myself now." Alisa looks at him warily.


    Davis raises an eyebrow."Then I sell myself to you, okay?"


    "Asshole, get out, I don''t want to see you..."


    Seven years, not seven days, how many days and nights, she suffers from missing him.


    This guy is standing here easily, his face is okay.


    "Alisa, don''t get angry..."


    Davis slowly steps forward, holding her in his arms, her voice is deep and sexy.


    "Trust me, we can have a better future."


    "Asshole, go away, don''t touch me..." Alisa roars annoyingly.


    "Look at you. You are so angry. Let me help you, OK?"


    Davis puts his hands in her waist, takes her to his arms, and bows his head and kisses.


    He kisses her lips deeper.


    An excitement floods in her. Every cell in her body seem to be shouting happily....


    At this point, Davis kisses her soft lips, and her aroma makes him addicted.


    He unbuttons her suit, hands under her shirt, holding her soft breast and rubbing gently.


    "Baby, you are still so sexy and charming, I want you."


    Now she is lying softly in his arms, greedily enjoying his caress. She raises her small face and longs for


    more love.


    He kisses her ear, wet kiss all the way...


    He puts her on the sofa, and takes off her shirt with his big hands, exposing the white and tender skin.


    He bows his head and kisses her soft breasts, and she arches her body closer to him.


    He kisses and rips her skirt freely.


    "Oh..."


    Alisa''s face is crimson, and her beautiful eyes are half open and half full, full of ambiguous blurry


    expression.


    Davis is excited all over. He takes off the clothes on his body, raises Alisa''s legs, and prates hard...


    As the climaxes, she bursts into tears of excitement.


    The tears are of joy and happiness.


    She loves him, doesn''t she? She still loves him so much.

 Chapter 270 This baby is cute

    Chapter 270 This baby is cute


    After the enthusiasm, the two calm down.


    Davis clutches Alisa and hugs her to the bedroom and puts her on the bed. He presses on her again.


    Alisa pushes him away.


    "What are you doing in these seven years?"


    "Help my father take care of the headquarters..."


    "Why don''t you find me? Or do you want to give up this rtionship?"


    Davis is silent. "Some things haven''t been handled well. I never thought about giving you up."


    "Then what do you n to do between us?"


    Davis reaches out and hugs her, hugging her tightly in his arms.


    "I''m working hard, but you must not be with that bastard, or I will kill him next time."


    "Hey, can you not be so overbearing, he''s just a friend"


    "A friend? I obviously sees you hug together."


    "Well, you''re just selfish, like men all over the world rob you of women."


    Davis arrogantly presses her under his body and kisses her lips. For a long time, he raises his face and


    sits up, not willing to leave her.


    "I''m leaving."


    Davis puts his shirt on. He has something else to do, and Alisa looks at him depressingly.


    "You are leaving?"


    Davis lowers his head and kisses her face.


    "Davis, give me a reason..."


    "What reason?"


    Alisa throws him a pillow and Davis takes it with his hands.


    "If you''re leaving tonight, I''ll find another man..."


    Davis''s hand stops.


    After seven years, she looked for him for seven years, and they have been together for just one night,


    and he is leaving.


    How can this make her feel good?


    On Davis''s handsome face, there is a bad smile. He jumps back and rides on Alisa.


    "It doesn''t seem I satisfy you."


    "Asshole, this is not the point..."


    Alisa has to talk again, Davis''s kiss has fallen like raindrops.


    That night, he is so energetic that he did it four times in a row.


    Alisa is tired and falls asleep.


    After working for a whole day during the day and exhausts overtime at night, Alisa finally couldn''t hold


    it.


    Davis gets out of bed, gets dressed, and bows his head to kiss her lips.


    He is so unwilling to leave her, but he has more important things to do and could not stay.


    The next morning, Alisa is woken up by an rm clock.


    After opening her eyes, she reaches out and touches the quilt around her. The man has already left,


    and the quilt has cooled down.


    The bastard, damn it, he goes so silently again.


    On the carpet in the room, she is still casually wearingst night''s clothes. At this time, her clothes,


    pants, and underwear are all packed away and ced within her reach.


    Alisa puts on a pajama andes out.


    On the desktop there is a small note with the handwriting by Davis.


    ¡°Theptop has repaired it for you, the faucet in the bathroom is repaired, sleep well.¡±


    Alisa holds the piece of paper and feels a warmth in her heart.


    This bastard man, has he been learning repairputer and faucet recent years?


    However, Alisa really goes to the study and opens herptop.


    Thisptop was bought seven years ago. It contains clips of her life with Davis, including the vi of the


    family, as well as the beach and the garden. She took pictures with her mobile phone, and recorded


    videos for her baby when she gets sick.


    Sometimes she took it out for a look, but this theptop has already been broken.


    She wants to take it for repair, and she is afraid to lose the data inside, so she keeps it.


    Unexpectedly, Davis has repaired it.


    She opens it. It really works.


    Theptop ispletely repaired. Alisa is a little excited, and even more surprised is that Davis uses a


    photo of them to make aputer desktop.


    That group photo is taken seven years ago with her son in her belly, and he took pictures with her at


    that time. He never keeps it on his cell phone.


    Alisa stares at the group photo for a long time.


    At that time, she is so simple and happy. And Davis is kissing her.


    Alisa slowly sees the pictures in theptop one by one.


    All the memoryes back.


    "Baby, I''m your mum. do you see that. Isn''t she pretty?"


    "Baby, Mummy loves you very much, but for some reasons, Mummy has to leave you temporarily, but


    Mummy will look at you in the heaven..."


    "Baby, maybe you are one year old now, you will call Mummy. You must be very cute, Mummy wants to


    kiss you, hug you, and touch your pink face..."


    "Baby, you are now two years old. Your little mouth should be full of small teeth. Don''t eat too much


    sugar. You must grow up quickly and be the most handsome little prince."


    "Baby, you should be three years old. Have you ever listened to Daddy? Mommy sings a birthday song


    for you today, you must remember that, in fact, every birthday, mommy sings a birthday song for you.


    Listen now. Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you..."


    "Baby, maybe you are already in kindergarten now, you will wear clothes and pants, eat and drink by


    yourself. Mommy is very happy. You have finally grown into a little man. Mommy wants you to be happy


    and live every day happily. Mummy misses you..."


    Looking at the video recorded, recalling the pain she suffered in the past, Alisa couldn''t help crying.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    If nothing happened to the child, he should be seven years old now.


    The phone rings suddenly, Alisa picks up the phone.


    "Alisa, what are you doing?"


    "Oh, Lucy, I just wake up." Alisaes out with her mobile phone, walks to the window, opens the


    curtains and looks out.


    Outside is a neatly trimmedwn.


    The morning sun is shining brilliantly, and it is another wonderful weather.


    "Alisa, I''m going to help you, how about it?"


    "Oh, okay, I''ve invited you several times. Why do you have this idea now?"


    "Hey, whatever, I want to stay abroad for a while now."


    "Okay, when will you arrive, tell me in advance, I''ll pick you up at the airport."


    "That¡¯s a deal..."


    Hanging up the phone, Alisa feels much more relieved. She looks at theptop in the study and has


    little courage to shut it down. Perhaps the loss of a child is a wound that Alisa will never heal.


    If Alisa takes a closer look, she may find that all of her video recordings have been viewed again, but


    she know it after a long time when Davis tells her personally.


    Alisa sorts out her things and packs them in order and go out. She suddenly realizes that today is the


    weekend.


    Well, even if you go out, just go shopping.


    She wants to call ande out to y with Jack. After thinking about it, she throws her phone back.


    In her second year in Paris, Jack gives her a Ferrari sports car, but she refuses it.


    She bought a small beetle for herself and feels pretty good.


    In the park, the air is very good. Alisa parks her car and sits on the park bench to bask in the sun.


    In fact, usually, she rarely has time to y and she spends most of her time studying and working.


    Maybe it is Davis''s surpriseing back that disrupts her life n, or maybe the video recordings this


    morning disturbs her mind. She can''t calm down now.


    Close her eyes, she is receive the positive energy of sunlight.


    A slight footstep stops in front of Alisa, and she slowly opens her eyes.


    In front of her stands a tall little boy, who looks like eight or nine years old.


    Below the short ck hair is a handsome and childish face, with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    On the body is a British style long trench coat with a scarf on the neck. This fashion is hand made by a


    familypany specializing in aristocratic clothing in Italy.


    This set of clothes is of great value. It is worn on this young man, and it is very high-quality, like a


    descendant of a certain royal family.


    The young man puts his hands behind him, tilts his head, and stares at Alisa seriously.


    Alisa looks at the child dumbly. Although it is the first time she saw him, she feels a strange feeling in


    her heart, as if she has seen him somewhere.


    This child...


    After the two watching each other for a long time, Alisa finally couldn''t helpughing.


    "Oh." Alisa smiles, "Little guy, what are you doing?"


    There is no response from him. Alisaughs and immediately says in French, "What''s your name,


    boy?"


    The little boy smiles, "Hello beauties, my name is Wit. Nice to meet you."


    "Hello, have we met before?" Alisaughs.


    "Hey, yes, I''ve seen you on TV and I admire you very much, so, in order to show my love, please


    ept my flowers."


    Wit takes out arge rose with a flower-shaped bud from behind him.


    Alisa blinks, feeling surprised.


    She just received a truck of roses yesterday, and today she receives such a small cute boy''s roses.


    Alisa takes the flowers, puts down to her nose and sniffs.


    "It''s so fragrant, thank you. Wit, how about your parents?"


    "I''m not sure. I''m not a kid anymore. I don''t interfere with adults'' lives."


    "Oh, I see. So you''re grown up. How old are you?"


    Wit narrows his eyes slyly, "Age and measurements of chest, waist and hip must be keep secret."


    "Well." Alisa smiles happily. Why is this little boy so cute?

 Chapter 271 Go away

    Chapter 271 Go away


    "Wit, where do you live?"


    The park is quiet all around, surrounded by a wood.


    "Lady, you always ask me about my privacy. You haven¡¯t introduced yourself."


    "Oh." Alisa smiles again, why are there so many funny things today.


    Alisa stretches out her right hand. "Hello, my name is Alisa. As for my age, I want to keep it secret.


    Would you mind making friends with me?"


    Wit stretches out his hand and sps her hand tightly.


    "Alisa. This name is also great."


    When Wit smiles, that smile makes Alisa feel a little stunned.


    That smile is so familiar...


    "Wit, to be honest, what are your parents'' names?"


    "Everyone says, this is privacy. I can''t say, otherwise there will be trouble."


    "Alisa, can you hug me?"


    Witughs, thinking that this kid is demanding too much.


    Alisa doesn''t think about it for a moment, and holds Wit directly in her arms.


    In such a clear afternoon, Alisa and Wit hug tightly, and some familiar feeling flowing in their hearts.


    Wit suddenly raises his head and kisses Alisa''s cheek.


    Alisa''s face is reddish. After all, she has never epted the kiss of a strange half-big boy like this.


    "You little guy, do you want to take advantage of me?"


    "Alisa, you epted my flowers, why not ept the kiss as well."


    Wit says it seriously.


    Alisa reaches out and pinches Wit''s little nose.


    "Go, let''s go for lunch. Come and celebrate our acquaintance."


    Pinched says, "No, I have something to do, beautiful girl, goodbye."


    pinched hurriedly disappears into the woods.


    Alisa holds the rose for a moment, stunned.


    Suddenly she likes the child. She couldn''t exin why, and she always feels that she should know him.


    The appearance of pinched has disrupted Alisa''s life.


    She buys a vase for this rose and puts it on her living room.


    At noon the next day, Alisa also goes to that park on purpose.


    She also deliberately brings some cakes she made, looking forward to meeting the child again.


    At about the same time, Wit appears again. Unlike yesterday, instead of wearing a trench coat, he


    wears a small ck suit with neatly brushes hair.


    "Little beauty, we meet again."


    Wit rushes up and gives Alisa a hug.


    Alisa happily takes out her own cake.


    "Hey, handsome Wit, see what I did for you..."


    Alisa takes out the cake and stuffs it into Wit''s mouth.


    "Alisa the Beauty, I don''t think you can make such delicious cake."


    "Hey, if you''re willing toe home with me, I have something better to eat and I''m going to share it


    with you."


    "Really? Can I understand that you''re hooking me?" Wit takes a bite of the cake and smiles seriously.


    Alisa bangs on his small head, "What are you talking about, but I really like you. Could you mind being


    my son?


    Wit widens his eyes andughs, "Be my mum? But I still think you can be my girlfriend."


    "Oh." This little bad guy.


    After eating the cake, the two sit under the sun together.


    "I heard that some cities in China are beautiful. I don''t know if Alisa has been there?" Wit asks very


    eagerly.


    "Well, yeah. They are beautiful, haven''t you been there?"


    Two people lie together on the grass and bask in the sun.


    Alisa jumps up, "You have heard of them. How do you know that?"


    Wit biting a grass in his mouth, shakes it, puts his hands behind his head and says confidently.


    "My grandfather had been there. He sometimes tell me the stories."


    "What''s his name?"


    "Well, it''s also privacy. It belongs to the category of confidentiality." Wit says slyly.


    Alisa couldn''t know what to do to him. This child is like a little fox, very cunning.


    "Witt, there are a lot of funny things in my house. Do you want to go there?"


    Wit shakes his head, "grandfather won''t let me go to the girl''s house. It just for fun. We should not take


    it seriously."


    "Hey, what did your grandfather teach you?"


    "Those messy things aren¡¯t taught by my grandfather. I learned it from my second uncle. Now he''s


    picking girls..." Wit says slowly.


    "Oh!. You can''t listen to your second uncle anymore. You have to listen to me."


    "By the way, what school are you going to?"


    "School, I don''t go to school, but I have a tutor. Things on books are easy."


    Wit is confident.


    "You should go to school and make more friends."


    The two talk very spectively, and they don''t have any misunderstanding because of the difference in


    age.


    "Witt, if I miss you, how can I contact you?"


    "I have a mobile phone, but I cannot tell you my number, otherwise it will be troublesome."


    "Ok."


    Alisa is a little bit sad, always feeling that she really likes this child and can''t wait to be his guardian.


    "Alisa, do you have a boyfriend?" Wit asks mischievously.


    "Well. No, but it''s not your turn. You''re still too young."


    "Without a boyfriend, I have a chance..."


    Wit talks a lot, chatting and talking to his uncle, telling her how romantic his uncle is.


    After talking for about an hour, and eating the cake brought by Alisa, Wei is anxious to get up and


    leave.


    However, this time, Alisa thinks about something. After she waits for Witt to walk into the woods, she


    quietly follows him.


    From a distance, she can see a ck car parks in the middle of the woods.


    Wit gets into the car and it starts quickly.


    However, it is only a moment that Alisa sees the man driving in the car.


    The guy looks very familiar..


    After thinking about it for a long time, she suddenly remembers that it should be Daniel, the brother of


    Davis..


    Daniel, this guy, is already romantic, and it is normal to take his nephew out to y.


    So, this child should be the son of his elder brother¡¯s. No wonder his eyebrow looks so familiar with


    Davis''s.


    After Alisa returns home, she receives a call from Lucy.


    Lucyes to Paris alone.


    "Hey, Alisa, I''m at the airport. Do you have time to pick me up?"


    "Yes, wait a minute."


    Alisa quickly changes her clothes and drives to the airport.


    Standing at the airport, Alisa stares at the passing passengers. She wants to find Lucy, but she doesn''t


    recognize her.


    It isn''t until Lucy rushes to call her that she recognizes her.


    She hasn''t seen her in seven years. Lucy has changed a lot, she is fatter than before.


    "Alisa, you didn¡¯t change at all.¡±


    "Hey, you either. Let''s go, we go home."


    On the way home, Alisa is quite emotional, and the two chat.


    Lucy asks mysteriously suddenly.


    "For so many years, have you found Davis?"


    Alisa''s face is slightly lost. She says indifferently, "Yes."


    "Then get married quickly. You are twenty-six year old now." Lucy says anxiously.


    Alisa smiles and doesn''t answer. She doesn''t even understand the situation of Davis now.


    "Not in a hurry, after all these years, I''ve been used to being alone,"


    "Come on. What''s Davis''s phone number, I''ll call him."


    Alisa shrugs her shoulders, "I don''t know."


    "How can you not know?"


    "Lucy." Alisa stops the car suddenly, "If you mention Davis again, I will kick you off the car."


    "Well, I won''t mention him anymore." Lucy is stupid.


    Lucy lives in the guest room. This girl is very curious about the environment of Paris. Soon after


    entering the house, she is begging to let Alisa take her out.


    Alisa doesn''t really like shopping, but for Lucy, she has to go out with her.


    There are many supermarkets, and Lucy is shopping crazily.


    When going out, Lucy suddenly sees something, and points her finger to the front, and asks with a little


    depression.


    "Is that your man?"


    When Alisa hears these words, she feels weird and looks up.


    Sure enough, there is a high-end jewellery shop over there, and Davis is wearing a ck suit and is


    standing in the shop.


    Beside him, there is a very young Parisian girl in a long dress.


    She seems to be picking a ring and holding it on the counter, and she tries it on her fingers.


    Sometimes raising her head, smiling tteringly at Davis.


    This scene seems to have belonged to them in the past, but it is only once...


    Alisa suddenly feels a tingling pain permeating from the bottom of her heart.


    No wonder he hasn''t looked for her these years. It turns out that he already has better woman around


    him.


    Alisa is so sad that she wants to cry. Just as she is about to leave.


    Davis turns his head back suddenly, just looking at the direction of Alisa. He sets aside the woman


    around and hurries out, striding towards Alisa.


    Alisa takes Lucy''s hand and desperately goes into the car.


    "Alisa, why are you running," Lucy relentlessly asks. He is not a beast.


    At this point, Alisa has gotten into the car and shouts at Lucy in a daze.


    "If you don''t get in the car, you go home alone."All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

 Chapter 272 Mommy is a bit wild

    Chapter 272 Mommy is a bit wild


    Lucy is very embarrassed, and Alisa''s response makes her somewhat unreasonable.


    Doesn''t she look at him heartily? After all these years, she should be relieved.


    But why she run as soon as she meets him?


    Lucy is about to get on the car, and suddenly Davis stretches out his hands and pulls her behind him.


    Davis has politely gotten into the car.


    Davis''s dark eyes stares at Alisa, "Go and drive."


    Lucy doesn''te up, she dares not drive.


    "Get off the car. I don''t know you." Alisa orders coldly.


    "You don''t know me? You don''t even know me?" Davis says scornfully.


    "Don''t pretend to be calm. You''re just jealous," continues Davis.


    "Go away."


    Alisa pushes away Davis, "Go away, I don''t want to see you."


    "Hey, Davis, what is your rtionship with that woman?" Lucy ps the window.


    Davis throws a pile of money to Lucy, "You go home by yourself. Alisa is now in my control."


    Seeing that Davis is very strong, Lucy has to pick up money and goes home alone.


    Davis arrogantly pulls Alisa down from the driver''s seat. He is sitting on the driver''s seat by himself.


    Slowly starts the car.


    "Where are you going?" Davis asks.


    Alisa gives him a white look, and does not speak coldly.


    "We find a quiet ce, I''ll tell you everything you want to know."


    Alisa looks at him in disbelief. Yes, so she will not have to care about him for so many years.


    Alisa does not dare to resist. After all these years of love, she must figure it out.


    A sorrow of sadness rises in her heart.


    The car is parked in an old neighbourhood. There are many small open-air coffee shops here, exquisite


    and elegant..


    "What would you like to drink?"


    "Latte." Alisa says faintly. Over the years, she has been used to drinking coffee.


    Being too busy and too hard, she needs coffee to cheer her up, and a cup or two won''t work. She


    needs three to five cups to keep a clear head sometimes.


    Alisa rubs her temples. She never expect that things will turn to what it is today.


    "Where to start?" Davis''s handsome eyes stare at Alisa''s face.


    "From the time you left. And you are marrying that girl?"


    "You''re talking about Sophie. I am not marrying her." Davis says lightly.


    Alisa is relieved.


    "Actually, when I am infected with HVE, that virus would be transmitting through blood and body


    fluids..." Davis says seriously, Alisa is shocked.


    "When do you know?"


    "When you were diagnosed by the doctor, I was warned by the doctor to iste you. But I can''t bear it.


    I can''t resist your temptation. I would rather die than leave you."


    Davis says bluntly. Alisa thinks that this man is a bit stupid...


    Knowing that having sex will infect him, he still desperately has sex with her again and again. ..


    "Then you gets symptomster, doesn''t you?"


    "Maybe my body is better than you. I don''t know it until I am rescued. Do you remember that Sam met


    me beforemitting suicide?" Davis recalls.


    Alisa nods earnestly, "Yes. I keep asking you what he said to you, but you never told me."


    Davis chuckles, "He says, I will never be with you. Then he told me that I am infected with HVE and


    that there is no antidote..."


    Alisa lowers her head sadly. All of this is because of her. It is she who brings too much pain to Davis.


    "In fact, I''m not afraid of being infected with HVE, I just don''t want to spread the disease to you


    anymore. At that time, my father knows about this and he is opposed to our marriage, so he


    desperately brings me back to Paris."


    "Your father is also in Paris?"


    Davis nods strongly.


    "After I returned to Paris, he arranged a doctor for me. Two yearster, I recovered, but he forbade me


    to go to you again, and if I contact you, he will send someone to kill you. It was my father who


    assassinated you. Sorry, Alisa, I have been struggling for our happiness. If I seed, I will marry you,


    and I am about to seed."


    Davis stares at Alisa affectionately, his big hand holds her little hand.


    "I think we will be together soon and you will never suffer pain again."


    Alisa retracts her hand and looks at him bitterly.


    "Asshole, you know that I miss you so much, you don¡¯t leave a phone call, don¡¯t send me a text


    message, don¡¯t leave me a word, and just sneaked away. You left me alone to face the rest. You are


    too cruel."


    "Sorry, Alisa, I am wrong. Please forgive me, please."


    Davis looks like Alisa begging like a child who does the wrong thing.


    Alisa stands up and looks at him coldly.


    "Seven years, do you know? I have suffered for seven years, and I can''t forgive you like that."


    Alisa turns and leaves.


    Davis watches her leave in pain. These years, he also missed her as she did.


    Alisa returns to her apartment, only to find that Lucy is still sitting alone on the steps in front of the


    apartment.


    Then she remembers regretfully that she has forgotten to give her the key.


    "Lucy, I''m so sorry. I''m a bitte."


    Lucy doesn''t mind, stands up with a smile, "How¡¯s your talking?"


    Alisa''s face is not so good. She takes the key to opens the door and helps Lucy to get her luggage.


    "Not too good."


    "Why?"


    "Don¡¯t you see? There is a woman by his side."


    Alisa feels a little sad, and she couldn''t say why.


    Thinking of these seven years, he obviously has many opportunities to tell her that he is still living in


    this world, so that she should not go find him so stupidly.


    He is too cruel.


    Alisa sits on the sofa, and Lucy sits idly beside her.


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know. I''m confused. I don''t have any clue now."


    "Okay, I don''t ask anymore. You take a good rest yourself. Everything will be past In addition, it is really


    difficult for two people toe together."


    "Ok."


    Alisa falls into deep thoughts.


    During the night, someone suddenly strokes her face.


    Alisa is startled in her heart, opens her eyes, and in the night, a tall figure stands by her bed.


    Alisa reaches out and gets rid of his hand.


    "Davis, get out of here. You are not wee here."


    Is this man a mouse?


    Davis does not take it away, but leans over and sits beside her.


    "Don¡¯t you hear my words. Get out," Alisa angers.


    "I won''t walk away, I will never walk away..." Davis whispers in her ear.


    He doesn¡¯t want to leave her anymore.


    "I n to take you back to the my family to meet my father, and then talk about our marriage."


    Davis says earnestly, Alisa covers her face with a quilt and silently weeps.


    For years, she finally hears the word marriage in his mouth.


    He reaches for the quilt, gropes and catches her little hands, and feels a cold feeling.


    "It is meant to be put on your ring finger, but at that time I as infected with the virus, and I was afraid


    that I would not live long enough to love you, so I never dared to send it out. And because I was


    infected with the virus, I was afraid that my father will try to kill you, so I tried to stay away from you. It is


    all my fault. From now on, no matter what happens, I will never leave you alone."


    In such a night, his voice is low, sexy and full of hope.


    A teardrop runs down Alisa''s face. She has had decided to ignore him for a while, but she has been


    touched again.


    He lifts the quilt, and the whole manes in and presses her under him...


    The next morning, Lucy is brushing her teeth and magically finds that there is actually a man in this


    house.


    She is still in her pajamas and screams, "Oh my god!" She hurriedly closes the bathroom door.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Alisaughs, "Sorry, he came too suddenlyst night and I haven¡¯t had time to tell you."


    "Oh, I see."


    "I''ll make breakfast for you. You sit in the living room." Davis says gently, and Alisa shrugs her


    shoulders, "OK."


    Over the years, she has been busy with her work and basically has very little time to cook.


    Lucy finally changes her clothes and walks out of the bathroom, and asks mysteriously, "Is your man


    Superman? I obviously locked the doorst night. Where did he get in?"


    "Hey, he might have jumped in from the window in my room."Alisa blushes slightly and coughs slightly.


    "The window? Well, fortunately, it''s the first floor. If you live on a high floor, this will cost his life. By the


    way, what are you going to do today?¡±


    Alisa is silent for a moment, andughs, "He is going to take me home."


    Lucy''s eyes stare at the diamond ring on Alisa''s finger, "Wow. He proposes to you now?"


    Alisa gives a slight cough. The man force her to get marriedst night, and she has agreed. This


    bastard actually recorded it, and she couldn''t regret it.

 Chapter 273 I have to get you

    Chapter 273 I have to get you


    "Breakfast is ready."


    Davises out with a dinner te, which contains golden eggs, ham and bread.


    Lucy quickly leaves. She doesn''t want to disturb them.


    Alisa smells his fragrant breakfast and drinks the hot milk.


    "I never thought that I can eat your breakfast."


    Sometimes happinesses too suddenly, like a hallucination that makes you feel out of reach.


    "Hey, I will cook this kind of breakfast for you every day in the future."


    How thoughtful the love words are.


    Davis bows his head and kisses her lips.


    She tries to kiss him back, and the two gradually fall on the sofa.


    On a sunny morning and a rest overnight, both are energetic.


    Davis takes off Alisa''s pajamas who is wearing underwear. Alisa''s figure is sexy and charming.


    Davis kisses her and Alisa moans excitedly.


    The departure time of the two men was dyed by an hour due to an unexpected "breakfast".


    Alisa changes her clothes, and Davis''s is already waiting for her outside.


    She has imagined entering the his family for countless times, and finally her dream is about to realize.


    Alisa''s heart is agitated. She is very nervous.


    "I, I don''t know what to say."


    Davis takes a look at Alisa and puts her in his arms.


    "You are my woman, as long as I like you, nothing elsepares..."


    Davis''s love makes Alisa''s mood slightly rxed.


    The car gradually leaves Paris and drives towards the suburbs.


    "How long did it take?"


    Davis''s dark eyes re at her, "Don''t be nervous, okay? Rx..."


    "Ok."


    Davis opens the music in the car, Alisa slowly rxed.


    The surroundings slowly turns into woods, and the car drives further. Gradually, you could see guard


    posts, and bodyguards in camouge uniforms patrolling .


    Alisa is a little surprised, "Davis, how do I feel you bring me into a military restricted zone?"


    "Hey, my father is afraid of death, and hecks a sense of security."


    Before arriving at Davis''s house, Alisa feels the mightiness of his father.


    At the end of the road, an ancient European-style castle appears.


    Alisa''s mood bes heavy again. No wonder the private detective says that he is a divine aristocrat.


    Davis family has such a powerful force that it is beyond her imagine.


    She couldn''t understand Davis before, now she can understand everything.


    "Master, you are back."


    As soon as Davis''s car stops, the bodyguardses over to open the door. They are all in uniform.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    Davis holds Alisa''s hand and walks inside.


    "Alisa..."


    Suddenly a familiar voicees from behind them. Alisa turns around and sees a boy running from the


    garden.


    Alisa opens her eyes wide, "Wit..."


    "Daddy." Wit calls him respectfully.


    Alisa is about to shout, "What... what did you call him just now?"


    Wit smiles brightly, "He is my dad. What''s wrong?"


    Alisa is startled, breathing hard, "How old are you?"


    Wit smiles slightly and looks up at Davis, seemingly waiting for his order.


    "It''s he. Seven years old."


    Davis says lightly.


    "What?" Alisa almost faints away. It is him. It is him... It is her child. She thought he was dead.


    Alisa embraces Wit in her arms desperately, with tears of excitement.


    "Witt, you are my child..."


    The mother and son hug tightly together. Alisa ispletely speechless.


    It takes a long time for Alisa to stand up, and she walks angrily to Davis, and hits him hard.


    "Asshole, you asshole, you lied to me. Don''t you say he¡¯s dead? Why were you doing this?"


    Alisa is full of grief and indignation. This bastard actually lied to her that the child is dead, which caused


    her pain for so many years.


    Davis doesn''t fight back, and until she is tired, he holds her hands.


    "At the time, he is also infected with the HVE virus, and he didn¡¯t know whether he can survive. I don''t


    want you to have hope and then suffer pain again..."


    Davis stares deeply at her, "I just want all the pain to be carried by myself alone. Now, isn''t he back to


    you again?"


    "Asshole, that''s your idea. Wit, leave here with Mommy."


    Alisa grabs Wit''s hand and goes out angrily. She wants to take her baby away.


    "Mommy..."


    Wit shouts weakly, Alisa stops and looks back at Wit seriously.


    "What did you call me?"


    "Mommy Mommy Mommy Mommy..." Wit yells a few times, Alisa''s heart warms up, holding his little


    face in her hands.


    No wonder she loves this child as soon as she met him. He is really very simr to Davis.


    Now especially when two people are standing together, they look almost the same.


    Alisa is shocked. She is really stupid. She didn''t see it before.


    "Mommy, don''t leave Daddy, he loves you very much."


    Davis stands still, "A lot of things are not what you think. If you are still mad at me, you will punish me


    severely when we get married, OK?"


    Alisa snorts softly."For the sake of my son, I don''t care about you for the time being."


    Davis smiles slightly, and there is a touch of affection in his eyes.


    "Witt, go to your second uncle, and Daddy and Mommy have something for you grandfather."


    "Okay, goodbye, Mommy, I''m leaving now. You wille to meter." Wit raises his hand to Alisa, then


    strides away.


    For a while, watching his son grow so big, Alisa still feels a kind of disbelief in her heart.


    Is she dreaming?


    "Let''s go."


    Davis holds Alisa''s hand and stares at her tenderly.


    Since entering this castle, Alisa has be tense..


    On the wall, antlers are made as specimens, the head of a bear, and the like can be seen everywhere.


    Alisa is startled.


    At the end of the long corridor, there is a luxurious study.


    Behind therge, ssical table sits a majestic and old man.


    "Father, I''m back with Alisa."


    Davis says seriously, he holds Alisa''s hand tightly.


    His father narrows his eyes and looks up at him coldly.


    "You are going to marry Sophie in a few days. What will you do to bring her back?"


    "Father, I''m here to tell you that I can''t marry Sophie. The woman I like is her. I only want her."


    "Stupid thing, you dare to marry this girl."


    His father Biden shouts at the bodyguards, ¡°Come and catch Alisa.¡±


    "Father, why are you doing this? You know that it has nothing to do with Alisa, not her."


    "Take this woman away right away and locks her in a dungeon."


    Biden gives an order, and Alisa is stunned. The scene ispletely different from what she thinks.


    Yeah, after so many years, she almost forgets that her family has a deep feud with their family.


    "Father, you can''t take her..."


    Davis''s face is dark. He tantly confronts his father, and he stops in front of the bodyguards.


    "No one is allowed to take this woman away today, otherwise I don¡¯t know what I will do."


    It seems that if anyone dares to take away Alisa, he will desperately stop it.


    Biden stands up angrily and smashes the book in his hand heavily on the table.


    "I think you are tired of living, even dare to resist me. Come and lock him up together."


    Davis''s eyes are dark. He takes a look at Biden, and then looks at Alisa.


    He knows that it would be the case.


    Davis and Alisa are both locked in the dungeon.


    "Your father, remembers the hatred of the two families, right?" Alisa asks tentatively.


    Davis''s face is dark.


    "Well, this is also the reason why I dare not to contact you for so many years. The condition of my


    father not killing you is that I do not contact you. Today, he does not kill you because of me.


    "Sorry, I don''t know things will turn out like this. If I know this would be the result, I wouldn''t say such


    silly words." Alisa says sadly.


    Davis reaches out to embrace Alisa, and holds her tightly in her arms.


    The air in the dungeon is a bit cold. Davis takes off his suit and wraps it in Alisa''s body.


    In order to leave a good impression on his family, she deliberately wears a skirt, and now she is


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    freezing.


    "So what shall we do now?" Alisa asks helplessly.


    "Don''t think too much. MY father doesn''t order to kill you. That means we still have a chance. Just


    wait."


    Davis holds Alisa in his arms.


    After a long time, Davis takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Jordan.


    Alisa looks at him sternly. At this time, she still feels that the man''s arms are so warm and safe.


    With him, everything is safe, and she doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "Master, I heard you are locked up by Biden?"


    "Well, I''m in the dungeon now. You try toe in at night and give me something..."


    Davis highlights the word ¡°something¡±, and he knows that someone might be listening.


    After that, he texts to Daniel.


    Alisa just sits idly aside and couldn''t help anything.

 Chapter 274 I do not agree with your marriage

    Chapter 274 I do not agree with your marriage


    The light in the dungeon is very dim, and there is only a little yellow bulb, quietly lit in the corner of the


    wall.


    The dungeon is paved with bricks. Although dry, it is still cold.


    Alisa is in Davis''s arms, and his body''s heat is continuously passes to her through his clothes.


    Alisa gradually falls asleep.


    Then she is awakened by a sound.


    Opening his eyes, Jordanes in from outside.


    Davis gently let go of Alisa.


    "Master."


    "How''s it? Did you bring it?"


    Jordan shakes his head."When I came in just now, the thing was confiscated. It seems that Biden is


    very angry this time."


    Davis ms his fist on the iron fence.


    "However, after three days, there is a good opportunity."


    "Fuck, three dayster, I''ll have a wedding with Sophie."


    "Oh, that''s what I meant. At that time, all kinds of things may happen, so please be calm."


    Jordan''s words makes Davis suddenly think of an idea.


    "Go out and get everything ready.."


    "It will be fine."


    Jordan soon disappears at the gate, and Alisa is a little dazed.


    "You sleep for a while."


    Davis''s voice is a little hoarse, her eyes red, and she doesn''t seem to fall asleep all night.


    "If I don''t show up, would you marry Sophie?"


    It is a beautiful and young girl, full of vigor.


    Davis narrows his eyes dangerously, and says politely to Alisa, "Do you want me to fuck you here?"


    Alisa is suddenly bold, "Hey, we haven''t tried it in jail."


    "Well."


    Alisa pushes away with his hand, "Go away, you are full of dirty thoughts. We are in jail, and you still


    have mood for this."


    "Jordan said just now, three dayster, we can have a way out."


    The next morning, Daniel takes Wit to visit the couple.


    "Hey, bro, are you romantic here? Did you do that thingst night?"


    Daniel says jokingly.


    Davis wants to p him in the face, "Get away.¡±


    Daniel dodges swiftly. He runs to Alisa''s side and smiles, "Alisa, he is a violent man. It seems that he


    must not satisfiedst night"


    Alisa coughs gently, "Brother, Wit is here. Please stop"


    "Ah, yes, Wit, I almost forgot, but the seven-year-old should not understand."


    Wit ignores him and walks directly to Alisa, across the iron fence. He is worried about his mum.


    "Mummy, are you ufortable?"


    Across the iron fence, Alisa stretches out her hand from the iron gap and gently strokes Wit''s forehead.


    "Baby, Mommy is not upset, as long as I can see you, I am willing to do anything."


    Alisa is no longer as panic and helpless as before, with the support of her son, she is not afraid of


    anything.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mom, I''ll save you out. Don''t be afraid."


    "Well, Mommy is not afraid."


    Alisa reaches out and strokes Wit¡¯s soft hair. This child looks really beautiful.


    "Oh, you are so sweet." Daniel protested.


    Wei is very reluctant."Uncle, I haven''t seen Mummy for many years. She is so beautiful, of course I


    need to apany her more."


    ¡®Oh, if it ¡¯s not for me, you still don¡¯t know you have a mummy?¡±


    "Well, well, well. You have to go now. My father will know if you stay here for a long time." Davis


    interrupts them.


    "Okay. You have to take good care of yourself and Alisa..." Daniel raises his eyebrows.


    Davis kicks him out, and Daniel is scared to hide.


    In fact, Davis couldn''t kick him at all. His actions are so exaggerated that Alisa and Witugh.


    Daniel holds Wei¡¯s shoulder, and the two quickly leave the dungeon.


    "Do you ask Wit toe here?"


    Alisa asks with a smile. Davis holds Alisa with both hands.


    He raises his ck eyes and looks at her tenderly, "Well, I always think that when I lied to you that he is


    dead, and you would forget him. I don''t expect that yourptop still keeps those videos. So, I ask


    Daniel take him out to find you..."


    Alisa exims, "Do you peek at myptop?"


    "I just saw it by ident. Besides, don¡¯t you record it for us? When do you show it to Wit? Let him


    know how much his mom loves him."


    Alisa''s eyes are slightly moist, "Davis, you bad guy, do you know? Wit is the best gift you gave me."


    Davis smiles. He lowers his head and whispers in her ears, "Would you like one more?"


    "Asshole, what do you think?"


    "Do you really want to know?" Davis fumbles Alisa''s back across her clothes. Alisa feels itchy and


    unbearable.


    "Oh, Davis..."


    Before Alisa''s words are finished, Davis''s hot kiss is blocked and her voice is blocked in her throat.


    He kisses enthusiastically and passionately, brushing her mouth little by little, sucking all her sweets


    away.


    There are two heavy gasps in the dark dungeon.


    "No, not here..."


    The dungeon is very simple, the floor is dry brick, and there is only one chair, and a square table.


    Other than that, nothing is left.


    Alisa doesn''t want to have sex here. It''s not suitable for sex here.


    Davis slowly kisses her ears.


    "Oh..."


    Davis suddenly picks her up, puts her on the table, and lifts her right leg.


    "Baby, I love you, are youfortable?" Davis''s kiss bes fiercer, and his face is hot.


    Alisa tilts her head back, and she allows him to kiss every inch of her skin.


    "Baby, you are so charming."


    Davis does not hold back his praise. Alisa''s face is stained with brush.


    She slightly opens her mouth, and moans happily. With Davis''s movement, she is continuously


    moaning.


    "Oh..."


    After half an hour, the ¡°fighting¡± finally ends.


    Davis''s suit is still intact, but Alisa''s skirt is lifted high, and her fair skin is covered with kissing marks.


    Davis carefully arranges her skirt for her, then wraps her in his suit.


    "Baby, you are as beautiful and sexy as before..."


    Alisa''s face is crimson and she is leaning weakly in his arms.


    She presses her small face against his chest and listens quietly to his powerful heartbeat,


    "I saw you with Sophie that day. Do you like her?"


    Davis sees the jealousy in Alisa''s eyes, and his lips show a smug smile. Why is this feeling so good. Is


    she jealous?


    "Hey, you have been with Jack for so many years, haven''t you liked him?"


    Alisa freezes, why doesn¡¯t she think of this?


    "I''m different from you. We¡¯re just friends, not lovers. Sophie is your fiancee. I don¡¯t believe that when


    you two are alone, you don¡¯t have evil thoughts about her?¡± Alisa argues forcefully.


    "Are you happy if you want me to admit to having anything with her?" Davis raises his chin and looks at


    Alisa seriously.


    "So, you had?" Alisa starts to get angry.


    Davis''s dark eyes stare at her tightly, and keeps silent.


    This expression makes Alisa very crazy, she turns away from seeing him.


    Asshole, she must have an affair with her.


    Davis hugs her tightly from behind her, "You don¡¯t trust in me? Or you don¡¯t trust yourself?"


    Alisa angrily turns her face and does not speak.


    Davis strokes her cheek with a big hand.


    "Stupid woman. You are really a stupid woman. I love you. I only want you."


    Alisa is still sitting dully.


    "If I really like Sophie, she and I would have a baby of 7 years old."


    Alisa turns abruptly, "Don¡¯t you dare."


    "You dare to murder your husband..." Davis exims exaggeratedly.


    "Because you have been with her for so many years..."


    "Stupid, I said no."


    "You did."


    "No..."


    "Yes, yes, yes...Oh..."


    Alisa''s mouth is finally blocked. She is thrown down by Davis again, and the voice of quarrel is finally


    gone.

 Chapter 275 The family flees

    Chapter 275 The family flees


    Three dayster, Davis''s wedding ceremony is held as scheduled.


    In a gorgeous church, full of guests, at this time, Davis has been released.


    He wears a wedding festive suit and shuttles through the crowd. The bride Sophie has not arrived yet.


    Davis picks up the phone and dials the phone.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Everything is ready, Master."


    At this time, in the dungeon, Wit is close to the dungeon.


    "Master Wit, the master says that no one can get into the dungeon." The bodyguard at the door says


    nkly.


    "Anyone? I''m sure it doesn''t include me. Let me i. I miss my mum. I want to see her."


    Little Witt says stubbornly, the bodyguard at the door looking at each other, and not knowing what to


    do, but they still don¡¯t let him in.


    "Hurry up, I''m going to meet my mummy." Wit says impatiently.


    "No, master."


    "Remember, you have offended me. You have no good fruit to eat."


    Wit leaves angrily.


    After a while, Wites again.


    At this point hees with two cakes.


    ¡°Hey, you''ve done a great job. The sun is so big, you must be thirsty, eat a cake first."


    Wit says with a smile on his face, pleasing them.


    The two bodyguards looks at each other. In fact, there is no sun this morning. Besides, eating cake


    cannot mitigate their thirsty.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    However, this master makes a mess here for a long time. If they don¡¯t eat the cakes, he will surely


    be fierce.


    "Hurry up, do you think I will poison you."


    Wit raises his tone impatiently.


    The two bodyguards don''t dare to resist anymore. They pick up a cake and eat it.


    Wit looks at them smugly, and in a minute, the two bodyguards will pass out.


    Wit snaps his fingers."Uncle, it''s your turn."


    Daniel immediately emerges from the corner.


    "Boy, you''re smart."


    "Sure"


    Wit is so proud, and Danieles in with a pile of clothes.


    Alisa is walking around in the cell in depression. Davis is taken awayst night. She spent the night


    alone.


    Thinking that he is about to marry another woman, she feels bad.


    "Mommy..."


    Wit shouts, Alisa walks towards the iron fence.


    "How about it?"


    "Mummy, puts on this clothes quickly, we will leave immediately..."


    Wit snatches the clothes from Daniel and gives them to Alisa from the crack of the fence.


    "I''ll open the door."


    Daniel holds the key from the bodyguard and opens the lock on the iron door.


    A few minutester, Alisa dresses up as a bodyguard and walks out of the dungeon.


    This suit is obviously oversized and she has a hat on her head to cover her ck hair.


    "How?" Alisa is for fear of being seen through.


    Daniel touches his chin and looks at her up and down.


    "Well, the uniform is tempting. Alisa, I regret it now. How about Davis marrings Sophie, and you marry


    me." Daniel jokes intentionally.


    Wit kicks him, "Uncle, you dare to do this. It seems you don''t want to live in the world."


    Daniel is a bit embarrassed.


    Under the cover of Daniel, Alisa leaves the family.


    In fact, as long as she leaves the dungeon, there are basically no obstacles. After all, Daniel is also a


    member of the family, and his ess is free.


    Coupled with the happy wedding of the family, few people are around.


    Not until the car reaches the road did Alisa feel relief.


    At this time, Davis is sitting in the caravan of weddings, decorated with roses and festive wedding dolls.


    He is on the way to pick up his ¡°wife¡±.


    There are more than a dozen of cars in this convoy, each with four bodyguards. These are the


    assistants of Mr. Biden, to prevent Davis from an running away.


    Seeing the car approaching Sophie''s home, Davis is anxious.


    He looks at the diamond watch on his hand, time is running out.


    But getting off from here now will certainly attract everyone''s attention. It is hard to run away with so


    many bodyguards here.


    The team stops, and Sophie is already in her wedding dress and stands at the gate.


    Davis steps out of the car door, Sophie could not wait to run to him, and grabs the bouquet in Davis''s


    hand.


    "My dear, I am waiting you for a long time."


    Half of the bodyguards have already get off the car. Davis frowns slightly as he watches the situation.


    Suddenly, he bows his head and says something to Sophie.


    Sophie nods, and takes his hand into the door.


    At this point, the bodyguards have to follow up, and Sophie blocks them out of the door.


    "No one is allowed in. Did you hear..."


    These bodyguards dare not go in and wait outside.


    An hour passes, everyone is anxious. How can this couple be locked in the room for an hour? What are


    they doing? Everyone is confused and don¡¯t dare to open the door.


    Finally, one of the bodyguard captains calls Biden,


    "Master, Davis enters the room with the bride and refuses toe out. It''s been an hour. What shall we


    do?"


    "Stupid guys. Open the door!" Biden shouts angrily.


    "Yes. Yes. We have to hit the door right away."


    Several bodyguards open the door. Sophie is tied to a chair with a rag in her mouth and looks at them


    with tears in her eyes. The window is wide open, and Davis is gone.


    He must have run away. The bodyguards jump out of the window and chase out, but at this moment


    Davis has already been pick up.


    At this time, a luxury cruise ship moors beside the port, with words on it, the Queen


    Alisa stands on the side of the ship and looks anxiously towards the shore.


    Daniel is still indifferent and ys on the cruise ship before walking down with interest.


    "Alisa, this ship is really good. How about we run away together."


    "Get away. Don''t you still have to cover us? If you leave, your father will definitely find us worldwide..."


    "Hey, Mommy. Look, Daddy is here..."


    A lotive is racing towards the shore. The man riding the bike does not even wear a helmet, and


    his messy short hair is blown messy by the wind.


    There is a hint of sweetness in Alisa''s heart, and at the same time she is also worried about him.


    Thank god, despite the fast speed of the car, his technique is even more brilliant.


    Soon, the car passes the grass and stops at the beach. Davis drops the lotive and runs straight


    towards the ship.


    A few minutester, he climbs up thedder.


    "Daddy, you''re awesome." Witpliment him in excitement.


    Daniel sneers, "It''s that great? You haven''t seen anything better."


    "Well. Uncle, you don''t have to blow your own trumpet" Witughs loudly.


    Daniel''s face turns red, rolls up his sleeves and runs form the ship.


    "Hey, Daniel, I have a ssmate. Her name is Lucy, so please help me take care of her."


    Alisa screamed at him quickly. This time they flee, no one know when they would be able to return. In


    order to avoid Biden, they would definitely have no way to call back.


    Therefore, she could only ask Lucy to take care of herpany for the time being, but she couldn''t halt


    thepany''s operation.


    Daniel stands on the ramp and raises his eyebrow, "Are you sure you want me to take care of her?"


    Alisa knows the meaning of his words and says angrily, "If you dare to treat her badly, I''ll not let you


    go."


    "Rx, this will not happen. When youe back, we two might..."


    Daniel smiles, jumps onto the shore, lifts the ck lotive dropped by Davis, and rides on it. Before


    he runs on the highway, he falls down... Wit isughing his head off.


    Davis grabs Alisa''s shoulder and arm quietly, "We set sail."


    The ship starts slowly and leaves France.


    On the deck, the family of the three surround together.


    "Mum, hug me."


    Davis puts up Wit and throws him aside.


    "Get away, boy. Your dad has important things to discuss with your mum."


    "What else do you need to discussion?" Wit says.


    "It¡¯s...very important. You don''t understand anyway."


    Wit looks at Alisa, "Mum..."


    "Ah..." Alisa clears her throat."Yeah, there is indeed an important thing, but we will tell you at night." As


    she says, she gestures Davis with her eyes, and then looks at Wit.


    "Now, you two should see where we are going, and I, now I will cook dinner for you."


    The silver moonlight shines quietly on the deck.


    At the table,the family gathers around for dinner.


    It is very rare to have dinner on the sea like this, and it is a family reunion.


    Wit is very happy.


    "Mom, you know what, I used to ask Daddy where is my mum, guess what he said?"


    Alisa ate a cake, bites the fork in her mouth, and looks at Davis.


    "What did you say, dear."


    Davis takes a piece of cake and stuffs it into Witt''s mouth.


    "You kid, you can''t talk when you eat. Keep quiet."


    "I see, Daddy. I am wrong." Wit bows his head to eat.


    Alisa''s eyes narrow and looks at Davis suspiciously, "What did you say? Dear?"


    She will not let him go until he answers her question.

 Chapter 276 This Mommy Is A Little Crazy

    Chapter 276 This Mommy Is A Little Crazy


    "You know what? It''s extremely impolite to interrupt other¡¯s dinner." Davis says meaningfully. Alisa


    squints slightly, her eyebrows raise, and her voice prolongs.


    "Really?" Alisa stops talking and begins to eat.


    At night, after Wit sleeps, Alisa sits in the living room and watches TV.


    The news is being broadcast.


    "ording to thetest news from this station, there is a vicious kidnapping incident in this city. The


    police suspects that the suspected kidnapper is a Chinese woman called Alisa. The police have given a


    reward of one million franc to catch the woman, and hopes the citizens could help with the police and


    report her. "


    Alisa frowns. This old bone has decided to catch her, and he still spends so much money in finding her.


    "Baby, there are important things to do tonight..."


    Davis walks to the back of the sofa, hugs Alisa from behind, and kisses her hotly, then lingering on her


    cheek.


    Alisa is not tempted by her boyfriend, and directly pushes him away.


    "You know what? It''s impolite to interrupt others watching TV..."


    Davis is startled, and he soon realizes his mistake.


    "Baby, I am wrong! I won''t dare to do it now. Will you punish me?"


    Alisa squints her eyes slightly and looks at him seriously, "How to punish you?"


    "Punish me... you can punish me to kiss you, how?"


    Alisa is watching TV andughs, "Your father is finding me. He intends to spend one million to find me


    out."


    Davis looks gloomy, and somewhat doesn¡¯t care about it, "No one is allowed to touch my woman."


    "Even if he is your father?"


    "No one. Last time, he shut you up, which has angered me. If he is so excessive this time, I will not


    stand by." Davis''s face is cold.


    Alisa''s heart rises with a warmth.


    "Master, there seems to be a speedboat tracking behind our ship."


    A bodyguard hurries in.


    Davis gets up, "I''ll go and see..."


    Alisa also follows him.


    On the electronic screen in the operation room, there is indeed a small ck dot behind it.


    Alisa is worried.


    The small ck spot quickly turns into three in a triangle, ande over towards the big ship.


    Alisa is panic, "What should I do?"


    Davis immediately orders, "Get ready to the battle. No matter who it is, as long as it is close,unch an


    attack."


    "Davis, it''s your father¡¯s men. Wouldn''t it be bad to fight them like this?"


    Alisa says worriedly.


    "Do I watch my woman be taken away?" Davis says very aggressively.


    "Open the fire."


    Without thinking, Alisa leaves the cab and walks towards the cabin, the Wit''s bedroom.


    After a few minutes, the gunshot is heard.


    Among the faint light, Wit is asleep. This small face is exactly the same as Davis¡¯s.


    He sleeps so peacefully, and Alisa reaches out and caresses his cheek.


    "Mommy, don''t leave me..."


    Wit holds Alisa''s hand and says softly.


    Alisa''s eyes are a little wet, and she whispers in a low voice, "Mommy won''t go."


    After a while, she realizes that Wit is having dreams, he just mumbles a few words, and then falls


    asleep again quickly.


    The gunshots outside are intermittent, and Alisa hugs Wit with anxiety.


    For seven years, when he needs maternal love most, she is not with him.


    Alisa feels guilty and uneasy in her heart, and she fails to fulfill her duty as a mother.


    During the night, Alisa holds her son to sleep. The gunshot makes her feel uneasy.


    The next morning, when she wakes up, she finds that she is lying in Davis''s arms, and she is surprised


    and immediatelyes to her senses.


    "Where is my son?"


    Davis bows his head and kisses her, "Baby, as long as you have me, you will be fine!"


    "How isst night?"


    Alisa hurriedly gets out of bed and puts on boots to see Wit, but Davis stretches out his hand and pulls


    him.


    "You only have a son in your heart. Why don''t you think about me?"


    "Stop fooling around, I''m really worried about him..."


    "He is sleeping of course. This ship is fine, how can he have something wrong?"


    Davis presses Alisa under him and kisses her.


    "Hey, Oh... No..."


    Davis''s big hands rub her breasts through her clothes.


    Alisa''s small face turns red, and the two are gradually entering the good world.


    A footstep sounds.


    "Mommy, mommy..."


    It is Wit. Alisa hurriedly pushes Davis away, blushing and tidying up her pajamas.


    "Mummy, good morning! Hey, daddy, you are there too."


    Davis is dissatisfied, and his hands are resting behind his head, lying on the bed.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Wit lights up the te in his hand, "I made the cake myself and give it to Mommy."


    "Do you know how to make cakes?" Alisa is very surprised.


    "Of course!"


    Wit carries the cake and delivers it to Alisa.


    "Mommy,e and try..."


    Davis ispletely ignored.


    "Hey, you still envy your son!" Alisa pokes Davis with her finger.


    Wit is also smart, "Daddy, you also try it!"


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Davis gets up and gets out of bed, "I''ll go outside and see, what the fuckers were doingst night."


    Alisa hugs Wit and kisses him, "Baby, the cake you made is really delicious! Who do you learn from?"


    Wit always lives a good life, but this little boy is not arrogant, which is really rare.


    Wit raises his eyes and stares at Alisa urgently, "Mommy, is this cake delicious?"


    Alisa ate two pieces and nods, "It''s delicious. Your cooking still is almost better than your mummy, but it


    would be great if you put a little more sugar on it, Mummy loves sweet."


    Wit is appreciated by Alisa, and feels very happy. He looks at her with a smile.


    "I heard dad said that Mommy is in a very remote ce, and then told me where I was born. He also


    said that Mommy is good at making cakes. Then I learn to make cakes myself, but the cook in the


    kitchen often finds me making cakes, and she can do nothing to me. At first, she disagreed with me


    doing this, andter when she saw me making flour everywhere, she is willing to teach me!"


    "Well, my son is awesome and you must gain affection from a lot of girls!"


    "Mommy, don¡¯t say that. I will be shy!"


    "You have to learn from your father!"


    "Go, let''s go and have a look on the deck. Did you hear the gunfirest night?"


    "No, but in the morning, I heard the bodyguard brothers say that my grandfather sent someone to hunt


    us down." Wit is so calm that when he says these words, he is not afraid.


    Alisa touches his head, "Little guy, you are such a brave boy. You wait outside for a while, and mother


    wille back as soon as possible."


    "Well, I''ll make a ss of milk for Mummy!" Wit runs out again.


    Alisa quickly changes her clothes, washes her face and brushes her teeth. When shees to the


    deck, Davis is having a lesson for bodyguards.


    There are some guns on the ground.


    "Mommy, here is the milk!" Wit delivers the hot milk to Alisa.


    "Baby, be careful. The fire and electricity in the kitchen are dangerous."


    Wit says, "Mommy, I am not a kid anymore!"


    After Alisa finishes drinking milk, Davis has already disbanded them.


    "How about it?"


    Davis''s face is a little cold, "Last night, three speedboats were attacked by us and began to fight back


    at us. They would not be able to catch up with us as the wind at midnight was strong. However, our


    position is exposed.


    "What will happen?"


    "The result is that my father will definitely send someone again. Last night was just the beginning!"


    "Oh, daddy, change the direction quickly. I don''t be taken away by my grandfather!"


    "Daddy will find a way out!"


    Davis stretches out his arms, holding one in the other, and hugged them to the cabin.


    "Daddy, give me a gun, and I will protect mommy with you tomorrow..."


    Davis hits lightly on Wit''s head, "You don¡¯t need to protect Mommy. With your dad here, your mum will


    be fine."


    "However, I am still very worried, dad. After all, you are getting old, and you should let your son to bear


    it."


    Davis is really annoyed this time, "What, you jerk. You dare to say that your father is old?"


    Wit immediately hides behind Alisa, "Mom help me. Dad is going to murder your son!"


    Alisa opens her arms to protect her son.


    "Okay, let''s stop! Let''s go for dinner!"


    The family is very happy even they have troubles.


    That afternoon, Biden really sends a bigger ship to chase them down, and this time he takes more


    people.


    Davis is very annoyed. He called Daniel.


    "What''s the matter with you? My father sends so many people over here, and you don¡¯t help me at all?"


    Danielins over there, "You don¡¯t know how hard I am. Father puts me under house arrest, and I


    can''t go out now."


    Davis''s face bes gloomy. After all, their weapon reserves are limited, and his father''s power is


    unlimited.


    If the war continues, his father will surely take them away.


    "I have a way out..." Alisa whispers to Davis.


    Davis''s face immediately freezes, "No, I don¡¯t others to help me. I don¡¯t want others to take care of my


    woman."


    "Asshole, you will hurt us if you continue doing this." Alisa is angry. No matter whether Davis disagrees


    or not, she does what she wants.


    The two ships continue to fight, and under themand of Davis, the Queen has always been in an


    advantage.


    However, the ship body has been damaged, so if it continues to fight, it might sink.


    Davis is in troubles now!


    The following night, a military helicopter stops on the deck.


    Thomas appears on the helicopter and says, "Come here!"


    With the help of Thomas, Davis and Alisa finally flee from the sea with Wit.


    The three then reach Norway and start a happy life.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!